《Sugar Dating with CEO》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1: Hopeless


    Kalea stared nkly at the dark sky that had been shedding tears for a long time. The wind was blowing quite hard plus the asional lightning, making her take a deep breath. She should have gone home quickly so she wouldn¡¯t get into trouble. However, fate said otherwise, she had even waited for about an hour and a half in the area around the campus, waiting for the sky to stop its tears. It was possible that she broke through the rain, but she forgot to bring her little red umbre and finally gave up the intention.


    ¡°Lea? Not home yet?¡± Kalea turned to the source of the voice. She nodded in response to the question of the burgundy haired girl who had just called out to her. ¡°Just finished assessing student assignments?¡± she continued.


    ¡°At the same time, waiting for the rain that never stops, and you, why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± Now Kalea asked.


    ¡°There was group work at the library. Hey, instead of waiting, it¡¯s better to go home with me! My driver will be here soon,¡± said Aluna, pulling Kalea¡¯s arm to stand up. Kalea shook her head quickly. She didn¡¯t want to bother her friend from high school.


    ¡°No need, Luna. I-¡±


    ¡°If the reason is that you don¡¯t want to bother me, I don¡¯t want to hear! Come on, Lea, how many years have we been friends? Just rx with me,¡± Aluna cut quickly and correctly about Kalea¡¯s intention earlier. Kalea couldn¡¯t help but ept it, she also didn¡¯t really want to argue about trivial matters with Aluna, who was very stubborn.


    Before long, the luxurious ck Mercy car stopped right in front of the two of them, Aluna turned to Kalea and smiled with the intention of getting into the car. The car was running again through the city streets, not forgetting the heavy rain that still had no signs of stopping.


    During the trip, no one spoke, they were busy with their respective activities. Kalea realized something after she had been absentmindedly staring out the car window, she should have stopped at the mini market first to buy the things her mother wanted, but the mini market was far toote. Kalea squeezed her skirt tightly, she guessed the fate she would experience when she got home.


    .....


    ¡°Lea? Lea!¡±


    ¡°Y-yes?¡±


    ¡°Lea ... this has arrived at your house,¡± said Aluna. Kalea looked outside and yeah, she had arrived right in front of her alley.


    ¡°Thank you, Luna,¡± she said with a smile that was returned by the girl with burgundy hair.


    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± Aluna waved her hand, and now the car was running again, leaving Kalea alone on a dark and lonely street. The rain was not as heavy as before, only the remnants of small drizzles were left. Kalea started walking toward her house even though she was scared, she hoped that when she got home, her mother was fast asleep, so there wouldn¡¯t be a fight between them.


    However, today Kalea had bad luck, her mother was in the living room as if waiting for her beloved son¡¯s return. Kalea swallowed hard, her hands clutching her backpack, slightly unprepared for what would happen next.


    Freya stubbed out her cigarette, and even threw the cigarette butt at her daughter, ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°I-it was raining really hard, so I was waiting for it to stop, Mom ....¡± Kalea answered quietly.


    ¡°Whatever, where¡¯s my alcohol?¡± asked Freya while busy ying with her phone, but Kalea didn¡¯t move from her ce. Since there was no movement, she turned to look at her daughter in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s the alcohol, Kalea?¡± she asked again, still trying to be patient. However, still. Kalea did not answer or give what she wanted.


    Freya¡¯s brows dipped even more sharply, emotions could not be contained. She grabbed the te closest to her side and threw it against the wall.


    Prang!!


    Kalea was suddenly shocked, looking at the broken tes scattered everywhere.


    ¡°Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you hear what I just said?!¡± snapped Freya.


    ¡°S-sorry, Mom, I¡¯m sorry ....¡± Kalea lowered her head even deeper, her heart pounding wildly. She was really afraid of her mother.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my alcohol?! You want to dieing home without alcohol, huh?!¡± Freya approached Kalea and grabbed the child¡¯s hair without mercy. Kalea could only wince in pain, unable to fight back. Her finger grabbed Freya¡¯s arm to let go of her pluck, but instead of letting go, her mother¡¯s tug grew even more violent, even pushing her head against the wall. Blood started pouring from Ka¡¯s forehead, and at that moment Freya just let go of the tug.


    ¡°Sorry, mom ... I didn¡¯t have time to go to the mini market because the rain was really heavy ....¡± Kalea held her forehead, trying to keep her voice from sounding like she wanted to cry. Because if Freya found out she was crying, her mother would be even more emotional. Kalea also lied a little about herself, forgetting to buy alcohol because she was afraid her mother¡¯s actions might get worse.


    ¡°Do I really care? You go to that store right now and get some alcohol for me or you will really die this time!¡± Freya dragged her child out of the house with the heart to even fall to the ground, but she didn¡¯t care and went back into the house, leaving her child in a poor condition.


    Kalea was silent, still in her position. She looked down at the ground, which was still wet from the rain. Blood was pouring back on the back of her hand, she didn¡¯t understand why she could be treated like this, especially since the culprit was her own biological mother.


    This time it¡¯s not blood that¡¯s dripping, but drops of water that fall from the sky. It looks like it¡¯s going to rain again. Kalea got up from her seat and walked with limp steps while holding back the pain in her forehead, towards the mini market, which was quite far from her house.


    After about thirty minutes, she finally arrived and immediately rushed to take the intended item and gave it to the cashier to be paid, she also bought some medicine to treat her wound.


    A middle-aged woman patted Kalea¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Are you all right, Dear?¡± she asked with a worried look because she saw that Kalea¡¯s appearance was really messed up. Kalea¡¯s shirt and skirt were wet with dirt, her hair was disheveled, and her forehead was still stained with blood from the impact with her mother. Kalea knows that her current condition attracts the attention of many people.


    Kalea shook her head slowly, looking down, not daring to look at the woman. After paying for her groceries, she immediately left the mini market.


    ***


    ¡°Damn it, just buying alcohol for so long!¡± Freya cursed as she took the first bottle she was about to take a sip. ¡°Why did you only buy two? You knew this would run out in an instant!¡± Freya kicked her son¡¯s leg hard.


    ¡°T-the money won¡¯t be enough for our daily needs, Mom. My sry hasn¡¯te out yet, so I can only buy two bottles¡±


    ¡°Fuck it, I don¡¯t care! Why don¡¯t you take advantage of your pretty face that looks like that damn man, huh? You can work as a prostitute to make quick money!¡±


    Kalea¡¯s heart seemed to pinch when she heard Freya¡¯s words, not expecting her own mother to tell her to sell her body to many men.


    ¡°You¡¯re gone! I don¡¯t want to see that damn face for long!¡± Get rid of Freya.


    Before long, Kalea left her mother for the room.


    Arriving at the room, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore, everything just came out. Luckily, it was raining heavily again, her mother wouldn¡¯t hear her heart-rending cry because she would be outdone by the sound of the rain from outside. Today¡¯s incident was so painful for Kalea that sometimes the thought of ending her life urred. However, she could not imagine if her mother lived alone. However, Kalea still loves Freya.


    Because she knew, Freya was like this for a reason.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2: Rumors


    Kalea Orlin Loovata. A girl with long brte hair, with hazel eyes that are shaped like a cat, a slender and tall posture, and who characteristically has freckles on her right and left cheeks. Kalea has a charming physique but is fairly unmarketable. Her face is very simr to her biological father¡¯s.


    Eleven years ago, her father had the heart to y with fire behind her mother, even leaving the two of them speechless. This makes Freya very devastated, betrayed, and bes dependent on alcohol. Because of Kalea¡¯s face which is simr to her ex-husband¡¯s, she who was originally a gentle and loving mother, became very hateful and had the heart to abuse her own biological child. Because when she sees Kalea, the shadows of her ex-husband always appear.


    Freya doesn¡¯t work, she¡¯s mentally shaken and it¡¯s hard to think clearly because it¡¯s all her own child¡¯s responsibility. Kalea has to meet her mother¡¯s needs, and alcohol is no exception. From the age of nine, to be precise, after the death of her father, Kalea worked here and there and was even forced to quit school at that time to make ends meet. The good luck is that sometimes she puts aside the results of her hard work so that she can continue her education back to high school, and with her smart brain, she can continue to higher levels without paying a penny because she gets a full schrship until she graduates with a bachelor¡¯s degree.


    For now, she works as a teaching assistant at her campus and as a waiter at one of the most well-known family restaurants in the city. Even then, she felt that it was still not enough to fulfill her mother¡¯s wishes, and seemed to have to look for additional work even though her activities would get busier.


    After the incident of Kalea and Freya¡¯s quarrel that ended in Kalea¡¯s forehead being injured, the girl continued her activities as usual, as if nothing was bothering her. With confidence, she cut through the crowd of people on campus who sometimes stole nces at her, surprised by the bandage stuck to the girl¡¯s forehead.


    Of course, Kalea didn¡¯t care, this was normal for her.


    .....


    Kalea entered the ss that was scheduled for today, and immediately upied the front seat close to the lecturer. Not because she is looking for attention or will curry favor with the lecturer, but she feels she has to make the most of all the opportunities that have been given to her. Kalea doesn¡¯t want her college schrship to be in vain because the knowledge gained is not digested optimally.


    ¡°Ka-lea? Lea! That ... bandage, what¡¯s with your forehead?¡±


    ¡°Oh ... hi, Luna!¡± said Kalea without ignoring her friend¡¯s worries.


    Aluna, who had just arrived and saw her best friend¡¯s condition being like this, of course was surprised, even though yesterday she was sure that she had brought Kalea home safely without any injuries. ¡°Is this ... because of your mother?¡± Aluna asked in a whisper, her hand intended to touch the bandage but Kalea had avoided it first.


    Without being told through her best friend¡¯s mouth, Aluna knew that what she said was true.


    Her eyes started to tear up, she immediately hugged Kalea tightly stroking her best friend¡¯s back gently. While Kalea could only smile. The two of them didn¡¯t care about the stares from the people around them.


    Aluna knows the condition of her family, her best friend is the only one who knows this. She was grateful that there was still someone who cared, at least one who understood her, that was more than enough.


    Exactly at eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the lecturer entered the ss and started the lecture. Kalea paid attention to what was exined by the lecturer in front of her, often she answered questions from the lecturer, who was fat and had a mole on her left cheek.


    ¡°Okay, before I close my ss, I will give a group assignment regarding what global issues are currently being discussed. One group consists of two people, I will share the groups on the campus portal. Please see after this ss I close, Sunday in front of you to present. Is there anything you want to ask?¡±


    No one made a sound, indicating that all of them had quite understood the task given.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll close, thank you for today,¡± said the lecturer.


    After the lecturer left the ss, the majority of the children sighed in relief, and some even nned to go to the faculty canteen. Because the ss will start again at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Kalea herself opened her phone intending to look for job vacancies again. Yes, she really intends to find additional work. Her fingers were busy scrolling the screen looking for the requirements that matched her, of course she considered the time and cost.


    ¡°Kalea! Have you seen the group list earlier?!¡± Aluna asked with a face that looked like she had been chased by a ghost, and that made Kalea surprised. ¡°Not yet, why?¡±


    ¡°Duh, you better see who¡¯s your group partner.¡±


    Because of Aluna¡¯s orders, Kalea closed the job vacancy page and reced it with the campus portal. She looked at the list of group members, but she didn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary. ¡°Is there anything strange about this?¡±


    Kalea¡¯s question made Aluna gape in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rumors from your group matester?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zeline? Isn¡¯t she very pretty?¡±


    Aluna rolled her eyeszily, she sat on a chair that hadn¡¯t belonged to anyone before, and moved her body toward Kalea. ¡°I heard she often ys with old men! You know, even though she¡¯s that beautiful, no one wants to be friends with her. Moreover, she¡¯s very arrogant. You always see her alone, don¡¯t you?¡± Aluna said in a whisper, ¡°and I¡¯m sure she will be a burden to the group for you.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s just a rumor, Luna. Don¡¯t believe it until you see it in person, that¡¯s bad behavior.¡± Kalea started to tidy up her books, she put them in her canvas backpack.


    ¡°Ugh, but that¡¯s an open secret! It wasn¡¯t me who saw it, but some of the others, Lea!¡± Luna still didn¡¯t want to lose. Kalea sighed and smiled.


    ¡°Still, I will cooperate with her no matter what. I won¡¯t mind the rumors because they don¡¯t harm me.¡±


    ¡°Then what if she really will be a burden to you?¡±


    For a moment, Kalea was silent. ¡°First, I will reprimand her myself. If that doesn¡¯t work, of course, I willin to Mrs. Betty. So don¡¯t worry,¡± Kalea said, firmly making Aluna chuckle. That¡¯s right, Aluna shouldn¡¯t have to worry about that, because her best friend can definitely deal with it no matter what the problem is.


    ¡°Come on, canteen!¡±


    ¡°Ah, but I¡¯m thrifty.¡±


    ¡°I treat.¡±


    ¡°Deals?¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Theyughed as they walked to the faculty canteen.


    ***


    Today the lectures are over, and students and college students are back to scattering to their respective activities. There are those who follow the organization and will hold meetings until midnight, work part time, or just visit popr cafes and then upload them on their social media. Meanwhile, Kalea will probably only review today¡¯s material, and as a lecturer assistant, she will also prepare materials for the ss she brings.


    ¡°Lea, what do you want after this? I want toe karaoke with the other ss, do you want toe?¡± asked Aluna. Her hands were cool enough to iron his curly hair with the straightener she always carried.


    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think so. I want to prepare course materials forter. Oh, I¡¯ll also talk to Zeline first, maybe.¡±


    Aluna stopped her activities. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kale nodded.


    ¡°Want me to apany you?¡± Aluna¡¯s offer made Kalea chuckle, ¡°No need, you better go first.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then, I just watched from a distance as we walked to the lobby together. Deal?¡± final Aluna and will not be denied.


    As agreed, Aluna ended up waiting at the table closest to the ssroom door, while Kalea approached the girl with blonde hair flowing back with beautiful sapphire blue eyes, who was busy applying light make-up to her almost perfect face. ¡°Zeline?¡± calls Kalea.


    The girl looked up at Kalea, raising her eyebrows haughtily. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am Kalea Orlin Loovata, you can call me Kalea. We are in the same ss and coincidentally are in the same group for the International Rtions Analysis course, Zeline,¡± said Kalea while showing her sweet smile, but unfortunately, her interlocutor didn¡¯t reply well, instead she continued to dress up activity.


    ¡°Ehm ... Zeline, I just want us to be able to work together on this task. When do you have time and where can we do it? So that the task can bepleted quickly.¡± Kalea still hasn¡¯t given up, but there¡¯s nothing Zeline still doesn¡¯t respond to.


    Before long, the blonde girl put her cosmetic tools on, then faced Kalea. ¡°Then now. Do you mind if I determine the ce?¡±


    ¡°Oh ... today? Sure ...¡±


    The girl smiled lopsidedly. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3: Offer


    After parting ways with Aluna in the lobby, Kalea is now following Zeline from behind to the car park. Actually, she realized that while she was walking with this girl, many people were staring at the two of them strangely, but of course, Kalea didn¡¯t care. Zeline pressed the car remotely in her hand, then saw a Mini Cooper shing its lights at the end of the row of other cars.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Kalea nodded, opening the rear car door.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you sitting in the back? You think I¡¯m the driver?¡± Zeline¡¯s protest made Kalea panic. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant, sorry ...¡±


    Zeline rolled her eyeszily, her chin pointed to the front seat so that Kalea sat beside her.


    After that, Zeline drove her car out of the campus area to a ce she had determined herself.


    ***


    .....


    Arrived at a luxury mall that Kalea never even thought she would step foot into that ce. Kalea, of course, had entered the mall, but this time the interior design of the mall was so luxurious it felt like being in a different world. She continued to stare in amazement and continued to follow Zeline¡¯s footsteps from behind, really like a duck following its mother. Zeline¡¯s steps stopped in front of a coffee shop that was quite famous, she turned to Kalea. ¡°Is it okay if it¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    They entered the coffee shop, and the aroma of coffee immediately entered their senses of smell, the aroma of caffeine was so calming. People seem cool with their phones orptops, just like they normally would. Zeline looked at the menu disyed above and, without thinking, she immediately knew what she wanted. Unlike Kalea, she didn¡¯t even understand the menus up there, Grande, Venti, Tall, what kind of term she was reading... not only that, the price was quite expensive, it almost made Kalea have a sudden heart attack.


    ¡°Have you decided what message?¡± asked Zeline, breaking Kalea¡¯s confusion, ¡°Hmm, what did you order?¡± Kalea asked back.


    ¡°Caramel Mhiato and New York Cheesecake.¡±


    ¡°Ah ... Freshly Brewed Coffee only.¡± Actually, Kalea was a little hesitant, because she herself didn¡¯t know what she had chosen. However, after looking at all the menus, only the drinks were the cheapest.


    Zeline looked at the ck haired girl in surprise. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then you find a seat over there, and I¡¯ll follow.¡±


    ¡°Here is the money.¡± Kalea took out a bill, but what she got was Zeline¡¯s cynical stare. ¡°Later on.¡±


    For some reason, Kalea couldn¡¯t argue, as if there was a scary aura within Zeline. Or maybe she doesn¡¯t really know her.


    Kalea finally found an empty ce for them to upy, her eyes locked onto one of the tables near the window, and she sat down immediately while waiting for Zeline to finish ordering. She started to pull out her oldptop and notebook, ready for the discussion to take ce. After a while, Zeline approaches Kalea. ¡°Later the order will be called, you take the order, okay?¡± she said casually, which was immediately agreed upon by Kalea.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start first, to-¡±


    ¡°Just wait for the drinks toe,¡± Zeline cut in while looking in the mirror at the small ss she always carried. For about ten minutes, they were busy with their respective activities. Zeline who is cool to take selfies on her expensive phone, and Kalea, who doesn¡¯t stop staring at Zeline. Honestly, she was fascinated by the beauty of the blonde girl and the luxury inherent in Zeline. For some reason, jealousy arises, maybe in the past Zeline did noble things until now she gets all the pleasures, unlike her who was so unfortunate in her life. Sometimes she wondered if she had done something disgraceful or vited God in order to live a less fortunate life. However, even so she must remain grateful and still believe that everything will be beautiful in its time. Maybe not now, but she still has to keep fighting for a better life.


    ¡°Freak girls!¡± calls one of the baristas.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been summoned. Please take the order, Freak girl?¡± sneered Zeline, not forgetting her haughty smile. Kalea wanted to protest, but she couldn¡¯t because the barista was still calling her ¡®Freak Girl¡¯, it was better if she took her order first. After that, she returned to their seats, Kalea scowled in annoyance that Zeline was currentlyughing contentedly mocking her.


    ¡°Why was the name ¡®Freak girl¡¯?¡± Kalea protested.


    ¡°So what? I do use strange names to take orders. You think it was really meant for you?¡± Zeline replied nonchntly. Kalea sighed heavily, she ended the debate because she didn¡¯t want to bete, even though Zeline was stillughing at her. Kalea grabbed the drink she ordered earlier and drank it. Hoping for her emotions to subside, but her face scrunched up strangely after sipping the coffee, even if only a little.


    So bitter!


    Kalea knew she didn¡¯t really like coffee, but she never thought that the coffee she ordered would be this bitter. She started looking for a drink bottle in her bag, hoping to relieve the bitterness that was still in her mouth, but unfortunately, the bottle was empty without a drop of water. On the other hand, Zeline¡¯sughter broke even more because of Kalea¡¯s behavior, which she thought was funny.


    ¡°Could you not keepughing at me? You think I¡¯m joking?¡± Kalea got emotional.


    ¡°Pfft ..sorry ... I thought you were used to drinking bitter coffee ... haha.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s face was a little red. Actually, at this moment, she was really very embarrassed.


    ¡°Here, have a drink.¡± Zeline handed Kalea a red velvet drink and said, ¡°I was hesitant when you ordered Freshly Brewed Coffee, so I ordered an additional drink for you,¡± she continued.


    Kalea blinked, slightly taken aback by Zeline¡¯s behavior. Really, Kalea¡¯s view of Zeline immediately changed, it turned out that this arrogant girl could do good to her.


    Kalea took the red drink that looked so delicious until only half of it was left. Zeline actually wanted tough, but she held it in by covering her mouth with her hands.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks also for the interesting spectacle.¡±


    Kalea red at Zeline in annoyance, while the culprit just smiled noisily. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go straight to the division of tasks,¡± said Kalea, changing the topic.


    Her fingers began to search for journals that might be used as references. She also started to exin what assignment they were going to do because Zeline honestly said that she hadn¡¯t paid any attention to Mrs. Betty¡¯s ss this morning.


    Aluna is correct; Zeline will be a burden to the group.


    ¡°Did you manage to find the relevant material?¡± asked Kalea, because Zeline had been ying with her phone all this time.


    ¡°Wait a minute, my daddy needs me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Kalea returned to typing materials which she wouldter transfer to Microsoft Point for next week¡¯s presentation. She sips a delicious drink now and then, which appears to be her favorite drink anywhere and at any time.Although it is impossible at this cafe, because the price is quite draining on Kalea¡¯s wallet and brain.


    ¡°Hey, can we do it another day?¡± Zeline asked, breaking the silence.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your daddy sent you home?¡± Kalea asked back. Zeline nodded as she took out her make-up pouch, and started polishing her face again, even though absolutely nothing had changed since thest time she polished. Like it or not, Kalea also ended this group work because parents are still number one. Who knows, Zeline¡¯s father really needs his son¡¯s presence, Kalea thought.


    Kalea constantly stares at every move that Zeline makes, even though the child is annoying, but she can¡¯t deny that Zeline is really charming. The ridiculous thought urred to Zeline that she had ever worked for a bite of rice, but she couldn¡¯t really say it.


    ¡°Why did you look at me like that earlier? It¡¯s scary,¡± sarcastically Zeline.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I know.¡±


    ¡°May I ask?¡±


    Zeline raised her eyebrows in response to Kalea¡¯s words. ¡°Um . . . do you have a job opening? Actually, I need that.¡± Kalea knows this isn¡¯t going to work, but it never hurts to ask someone about the job openings she needs.


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you good enough to be a teaching assistant to find another job?¡± Zeline asked a little mockingly.


    ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not enough,¡± Kalea answered seriously, making Zeline stunned. Zeline closed her lipstick and put it back where it came from, her eyes looking straight at Kalea.


    ¡°If I had one, what do you want to exchange?¡±


    ¡°Exchange?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course, I wouldn¡¯t give the job away for free. And I also don¡¯t want to just get a thank you from you. So I need reciprocity,¡± Zeline exined. Kalea slightly considered the meaning of Zeline¡¯s words, maybe what she said was not wrong and she couldn¡¯t protest. After all, Zeline held the key she needed.


    ¡°But can you tell me what the job is? So that I can give you what I have in exchange.¡± Kalea invites a little negotiation. Zeline smiled lopsidedly, she knew the other person she was talking to was indeed intelligent.


    ¡°You just need to apany someone to the mall or some other ce, and the money will quickly enter your ount inrge amounts.¡±


    Kale furrowed her brows. ¡°Just apanying someone earns a lot of money?¡±


    Zeline nodded quickly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s simple, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Apany in what form?¡±


    ¡°Take them for walks, apany them shopping, and so on.¡±


    ¡°... is it really that easy?¡±


    Zeline red in annoyance, Kalea¡¯s suspicions were too annoying for her, even though it was very natural. These days, getting a job is very difficult and then suddenly being offered just to apany someone to get a big sry is certainly suspicious for most people. ¡°I won¡¯t deceive you even if we¡¯re not close, but what I say is true. The concrete proof is me.¡±


    ¡°Eh? You?¡± Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded.


    ¡°Yeah, since I¡¯m the same as that¡¯s why I¡¯m offering you. I can¡¯t give you more details, so quickly give me some feedback!¡± Zeline said impatiently. Her Daddy had been texting her all this time.


    Kalea thought quickly about what she could give for her deal with this blonde girl. What abilities does she have? ¡°Oh, what if I do all this work? Presentation too,¡± she said after getting enlightened.


    ¡°Is that your only offer?¡± Zeline smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°Sorry, I was just thinking about that.¡± Kalea lowered her head, she knew it wasn¡¯t worth the work Zeline would give her. It¡¯s natural to be disappointed, could it be that Zeline wanted herself to be a ve for a few months? No, it couldn¡¯t be like the novels he had read.


    ¡°Haah ... actually I wanted you to be my ve on campus for two months. However, seeing you as a teaching assistant, I thought again. So yeah ... your offer is epted. Aren¡¯t I so kind?¡± Zeline smiled proudly, satisfied with her own words, she was surprised when her wrist was grabbed by Kalea. Kalea¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and even started to shed tears, ¡°Thank you very much. You are my savior goddess!¡±


    ¡°...w-what the hell are you doing, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Zeline let go of Kalea¡¯s grip a little rough. Staring in wonder at the brte-haired girl who was wiping her tears. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t tell anyone about this job, not to mention your friend earlier.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll get it right away, so don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡±


    Kale shook her head disapprovingly. ¡°You can¡¯t because it¡¯s guaranteed a presentation next week. I want you to do it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Argh, okay, okay!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± A sincere sweet smile was etched on Kalea¡¯s face. Honestly, Zeline was bbergasted by that smile, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she rolled her eyes while parting her beautiful hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± she said as she bid her farewells.


    Kalea also rose from her seat. ¡°Oh! The money for earlier-¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll treat you,¡± Zeline cut as she stepped out of the cafe leaving Kalea.


    .....

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4: Offer-


    The blonde haired girl stepped foot into the club, a regr ce where she always got the man she wanted. This time the men weren¡¯t for her, but for the odd but intelligent girl who needed a job, who else if not Kalea.


    After she satisfied her daddy¡¯s lust, she decided to immediately start looking for a man who could be a sugar daddy for Kalea because her threat was a presentation assignment. Even though Zeline doesn¡¯t care about her academics, rather than having to repeat the course and the longer it takes to graduate, it¡¯s better for her to ept what is agreed upon between the two of them.


    After going around the club area, she offered it to her male friends, but no one was interested. Even though he has used his whole body and soul to use his marketing skills. Actually, there are one or two people who are slightly interested, but Zeline herself rejects it, she feels that she will not be suitable and is not enough to be a sugar daddy. Even though she looks indifferent, Zeline still wants Kalea to find a man who promises her life. Not only seen from the wallet, but also the inner satisfaction of seeing a beautiful face when you wake up from sleep.


    After ordering a mocktail, she walkednguidly towards the table upied by one of her male friends.


    ¡°Tired of looking for a sugar daddy, eh?¡± the man asked noisily. Before Zeline looked around the club area, she told her about what she experienced today.


    Zeline sighed heavily as she sat with her plump buttocks on the soft sofa. ¡°I gave up a little. I¡¯ll continue tomorrow,¡± said Zeline. Her eyes were rounded after thinking of something, she turned to her handsome male friend. ¡°I forgot to offer you, why don¡¯t you just be the daddy, Dariel?!¡±


    The other person choked on his drink after hearing Zeline¡¯s words. ¡°Me? You¡¯re kidding.¡±


    .....


    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. You¡¯re a perfect match, a perfect daddy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy for you?¡±


    ¡°You idiot, of course for my college friends!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested, Zeline. After all, the women here are enough for me,¡± Dariel refused, causing Zeline to take another deep breath.


    Dariel checked his phone and then typed a message for someone, ¡°Arthur will be here soon,¡± he said, giving information. His finger gestured for the club waiter toe over to him, asking for a few more bottles of whiskey to apany them tonight.


    ¡°What for?¡±


    Dariel furrowed his brows, surprised. ¡°Your question is really strange, of course, to do his hobby.¡±


    Before long the man they were talking about had entered the club, Arthur Jefferson, a CEO from the IT Company Jeffer.Corp with branches everywhere, domestic and overseas. He has a tall, sturdy body, a broad chest with broad shoulders that will feelfortable leaning there, a sharp nose, and a small mole at the corner of his left eye that makes him even cuter when he smiles. What an amazing mix of handsome and sweet.


    With a charming body and face, all eyes are sure to be directed at him, the women even more so wildly looks like a lion who wants to pounce on a buffalo.


    The man walked casually towards his friend¡¯s table. ¡°Dariel, have you been here long? said Arthur while hugging Dariel like a brother. ¡°Not bad, apanied by Beauty Zeline.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Long time no see, Arthur!¡± Zeline hugged Arthur¡¯s neck coquettishly, making the man chuckle. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time, naughty girl.¡±


    Arthur and Dariel had been friends since they entered college, and when they met like twins separated and saw each other for the first time, it was really sticky. Whatever they talk about, business, friendship, women are no exception. Zeline, who is bored just drinks her mocktail and takes selfies, which she will upload on her social media.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a shame you ordered a Mocktail. Are you back to being a kid again?¡± Arthur¡¯s sneer made Zeline re in annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to get drunk!¡±


    ¡°A bottle or two won¡¯t get you drunk, will it?¡±


    ¡°Ah, shut up! Go find a woman for you to sleep with!¡± Zeline scolded herself for not wanting to respond to the joke from the handsome man. Arthurughed loudly, he thought Zeline was an easy target to make fun of for him. In fact, he considers Zeline to be like his own sister.


    The first time they met was at the club itself, because Dariel was the first to know Zeline, he automatically knew her too. From the start, he didn¡¯t even have any interest in the blonde girl, even though Zeline had no doubts about her seductive face and body.


    ¡°She¡¯s under stress, for undertaking what she herself could not.¡±.¡±


    ¡°I can do it, Dariel!¡±


    Arthur furrowed his brows in surprise after taking a sip of his whiskey. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Dariel and Zeline looked at each other, making Arthur even more surprised and suspicious of what the two of them were nning.


    ¡°You!¡± Zeline shouted, her finger pointing right in front of Arthur¡¯s handsome face, ¡°Be a sugar daddy, please?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyes rounded, soon reced by a surprised expression. ¡°Why all of a sudden? Youck a sugar daddy?¡±


    ¡°Not me, for my friend!¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re kidding.¡± Arthur shook his head with a smile, he knew Zeline was crazy, so it was natural.


    ¡°I was thinking the same thing, bro. But it¡¯s true.¡±


    Dariel¡¯s statement made Arthur look back at Zeline, it seemed the blonde girl was also doing the same thing with a look like a puppy begging for food. So sad.


    ¡°Wait a minute, please tell me the chronology first.¡±


    Zeline was happy to tell Arthur about the deal she made with Kalea from the start, hoping that Arthur would have mercy and help her out for once.


    ¡°Okay, I quite understand. Now excited to find the sugar daddy, Little One.¡± Arthur stroked the top of Zeline¡¯s head gently while smiling sweetly.


    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve only given words of encouragement!¡± line removed Arthur¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Never mind, you can do it, Arthur. You fit.¡±


    ¡°Bro?¡± Arthur didn¡¯t expect that his best friend would also approve of him being sold to a woman he didn¡¯t know, even though it was possible. Arthur couldn¡¯t possibly refuse a woman.


    Arthur pushed his ck hair back with his hands, his face strained. ¡°Then what kind of person is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty sweet, but not as sweet as me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not sweet, you¡¯re bitter.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Keep talking.¡±


    Zeline thought hard, because she didn¡¯t really know about Kalea. In fact, it was only today that she spoke to the girl. Arthur furrowed his brows, impatient that Zeline hadn¡¯t answered anymore.


    ¡°Is that all you can promote about your friend? Didn¡¯t you offer it to all the men here before you offered it?¡±


    ¡°Uh... yes, but-¡±


    ¡°Is she smart?¡± Arthur got right to the point.


    ¡°You want a smart one?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t want a stupid sugar baby like you,¡± Arthur sneered, smiling lightly but only noisily. Of course, it offended Zeline, she had already reached for the empty ss, which was ready to hit Arthur¡¯s face any time. However, that didn¡¯t happen because Dariel held him back.


    ¡°Ah, you bastard! Can¡¯t you just act sane for once, Arthur!¡± Zeline was furious, but instead made Arthurugh out loud.


    ¡°Just answer my question. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s smart! Are you satisfied?!¡± Zeline grumbled. Arthur nodded his head, thinking about the advantages and disadvantages he would receive if he obeyed Zeline¡¯s request.


    ¡°Tch, don¡¯t think too much, you look old,¡± Zeline sneered.


    ¡°Nothing to do, brat! I¡¯m only 32 years old after all!¡± Arthur defended himself.


    Dariel took a deep breath, dizzy from being in the middle between the two of them. ¡°Come on, Arthur, there¡¯s no need to respond. You¡¯re not a kid anymore.¡±


    ¡°Besides, instead of ying with lots of toys, it¡¯s better to have just one but quality one, right?¡± continued Dariel.


    ¡°Who said if I had a sugar baby I couldn¡¯t y with other women? I¡¯d still be Arthur Jefferson, who yed with anyone,¡± Arthur said nonchntly.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m tired! Just let me suffer and not pass.¡± Zeline grabbed her bag, intending to leave. She was disappointed in the two men who could not help her. Her arm was restrained by Dariel, the man who sat Zeline on herp. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Let me go! I hate you all!¡± Zeline looked furious, she rebelled until finally Dariel let go and shifted so that Zeline sat back beside him. Zeline¡¯s face was still sour, not wanting to look at the two handsome men.


    ¡°Then I epted the offer,¡± Arthur finished. Zeline turned to him in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s up to me, right? Rules and such,¡± Arthur asked for sure, Zeline nodded although a little doubtful. Because she knew Arthur could do whatever he wanted if it wasn¡¯t what he wanted.


    ¡°If I feel bad, is it okay if I finish quickly? I don¡¯t want to deal with anything troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Arthur smiled lopsidedly, taking hisst gulp of whiskey before he prepared for his next activity. ¡°Then this week, arrange a meeting with the girl.¡±


    ¡°Aye, aye, Sir! Thank you, Daddy!¡± Zeline hugged Arthur tightly. She didn¡¯t expect Arthur to actuallyply with her request, although it wouldn¡¯t necessarily go smoothly or not.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± said Arthur.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Eat something,¡± Arthur replied as he walked away from the two of them. Zeline just rolled her eyes, while Dariel smiled knowingly. Because the ¡®eat¡¯ Arthur said meant tasting the woman he was going to sleep with tonight.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5: The first meeting


    It¡¯s been five days since Kalea¡¯s conversation with Zeline, and there is no certainty about the job. Kalea was starting to get a little restless, her mind was confused and suspicious about whether the haughty girl had tricked her and made her do all the group work herself. Kalea desperately needs more work, she is not only waiting from Zeline but has also spread job applications to various ces. However, unfortunately, there has been no call at all either.


    Today she intends to collect her promise to Zeline, if Zeline is not serious, she will be the one who presents it the day after tomorrow. Of course, Kalea didn¡¯t want to lose and let Zeline go on her own, she wasn¡¯t that naive.


    Thest ss of the day ended at four in the afternoon, Kalea¡¯s next activity was to work at a family restaurant, which was quite far from her campus. To get there, she had to take a bus for thirty minutes. Before that, her body moved to approach the girl who had been busy polishing her face.


    ¡°Zeline,¡± Kalea called.


    Zeline stopped her activities, her eyes turned to Kalea, ¡°Oh! You!¡± she called, as if she remembered something she had forgotten. ¡°Today youe with me,¡± she continued, of course making Kalea frown in surprise.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t forget the job offer, right?¡± Zeline asked for sure.


    .....


    ¡°No, of course not. I even intended to ask about it,¡± Kalea replied.


    Zeline nodded, covering her foundation after feeling that her makeup had settled.


    ¡°Um ... right at this very moment?¡± Kalea asked. Because she still has work to do, her time collides with Zeline¡¯s promise. The blonde girl stared at the screen of her phone, her slender fingers sliding across the chat bubble, maybe contacting the man who would be Kalea¡¯s sugar daddy.


    ¡°Six o¡¯clock, anyway, but after seeing your appearance ....¡± Zeline hung her sentence, her eyes looked at Kalea up and down, ¡°I can¡¯t possibly take you with this appearance. So you have to go home first, make up your face and your clothes too. I will pick you upter,¡± Zeline ordered.


    Kalea also looked at herself, she realized that if she looked modest, she might not be polite. However, if Zeline told her to dress up beautifully, she wasn¡¯t sure she had it. Kalea never even got dressed, so she definitely didn¡¯t have the make-up kit like the blonde girl. She didn¡¯t even have enough money to buy it.


    Zeline¡¯s arm brushed Kalea¡¯s bangs, the scar on her forehead was still there, ¡°What is this wound?¡± asked Zeline, which Kalea quickly covered up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Uh ... Zeline Actually, I don¡¯t have a pretty good set of make-up and clothes.¡±


    A heavy sigh could be heard from Zeline, she could already tell from Kalea¡¯s face that she objected to what she said earlier. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the mall first, the kind Zeline will help you. So you owe me a lot.¡±


    ***


    [I¡¯m sorry, sir, for today I¡¯m not allowed to go to work because of a sudden thing. Okay, thank you very much]


    Closed phone call.


    Currently, Kalea is in a luxury salon that Zeline subscribes to. The blonde girl had been pulling her here and there. Clothes, bags, and so on that fit her. She was amazed at Zeline because when she took the clothes she didn¡¯t see the price tag at all, and that was one of Kalea¡¯s little dreams. Although right now she really doesn¡¯t feel good because the things attached to her body are Zeline¡¯s gifts and they can¡¯t be cheap like the ones she has at home.


    For this impromptu n, Kalea also asked for permission because she couldn¡¯t go to work for the boss of the restaurant where she worked. She herself was very sure that she would be allowed to because she had never missed work.


    ¡°Make her beautiful but still look natural, don¡¯t be too heavy. Oh, the wound on her forehead must be closed,¡± Zeline ordered to one of the salon workers.


    ¡°What about the freckles, Miss?¡±


    Zeline lowered her fashion magazine. ¡°Just cover it up.¡±


    After waiting for about an hour, Kalea¡¯s makeup was finished with a satisfying result. Kalea couldn¡¯t even believe the figure in front of the mirror was her. The cuts and freckles on her cheeks have now disappeared. The straight hair that she always wore in a ponytail was now reced with wavy hair that fell beautifully.


    Not wanting to linger, Zeline immediately paid and immediately pulled Kalea again to go meet her sugar daddy man.


    ***


    At seven o¡¯clock, they were at a five-star restaurant, and this was the first time Kalea had set foot in a fancy restaurant like this. The restaurant where she worked was of course, very different. The figure she was waiting for had not yet shown the bridge of her nose, Kalea¡¯s heart was honestly pounding a little because she didn¡¯t know what kind of man she would be apanied by in the future.


    ¡°Haah ...that person took a long time toe,¡± Zeline grumbled in annoyance.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only been waiting ten minutes, maybe there¡¯s a traffic jam,¡± said Kalea reassuringly.


    ¡°Oh, there he is.¡±


    Kalea turned to Zeline, who raised her hand towards someone, then turned to look at the man who was getting closer to the table they were sitting on.


    The man hugged Zeline casually, then looked at Kalea and hugged her. Although Kalea was a little shocked, her body seemed to be electrocuted when it came into contact with this handsome man in front of her.


    ¡°Sorry it took so long, my meeting just finished.¡±


    ¡°Yea, yea, no problem. Then I¡¯ll just get to the point. Arthur, this is my college friend that I told you about, Kalea Orlin Lovaata, and this Kalea is Arthur Jefferson, the man you will be apanying,¡± said Zeline, introducing them casually. Arthur smiled awkwardly at that, Kalea even blinked her hazel eyes.


    Zeline looked at the clock wrapped in her hand, ¡°Then I¡¯ll say goodbye because I have other business, I¡¯ll leave you guys, is it okay?


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded as she turned to Zeline. Really, this girl would leave her right away? Seriously, she didn¡¯t want to be alone with this man.


    ¡°Are you really going?¡± Arthur asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to stay here, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but-¡±


    ¡°Alright, good luck to you two!¡± she said goodbye to Zaline after patting Kalea and Arthur on the shoulder in turn, giving encouragement.


    Now only the two of them remained, full of awkwardness.


    Kalea didn¡¯t even dare to look at the man in front of her, his aura was so terrifying. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then we can continue the introductions at the hotel,¡± Arthur said, making Kalea look directly at the handsome man.


    Hotel?


    There is no such vocabry in her agreement with Zeline! ¡°Hotel? Why hotel?¡±


    This time it was Arthur who was astonished, ¡°Yeah ... because we¡¯re going to do it?¡±


    ¡°Doing what? Shouldn¡¯t I just apany you to the mall? Like buying things or something.¡±


    ¡°... hah?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    They fell silent again, digesting each other¡¯s words. Arthur berated Zeline in his heart, he already suspected that there must be something that the girl was hiding, even though the club told the chronology from the beginning. If this happens, they are like tricking an innocent girl and pulling her into the abyss of disobedience.


    Arthur looked back at Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes, although the next words would make him feel guilty, but this really had to be straightened out, ¡°So-what was your name earlier?¡±


    ¡°Kalea, Kalea Orlin Lovaata.¡±


    ¡°Okay, well Kalea, I¡¯m not breaking your expectations or anything. But do you know what you¡¯ll be?¡±


    ¡°Bes what?¡±


    ¡°Do you know a sugar daddy or a sugar baby?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Zaline Bastard... how many times does he have to exin this to her friend....


    ¡°You can look it up on the inte first,¡± he said while rubbing his forehead, which was getting dizzy. Kalea immediately obeyed Arthur¡¯s orders and, after getting what she was looking for, her eyes rounded and her mouth gaping with her palms were the first reactions Arthur saw.


    ¡°Be the mistress of an old man who is married and has children?!¡± Kalea nced at Arthur in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m not old and not married!¡± said Arthur.


    ¡°Then how is it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s how it is. You¡¯ll get the money, and I get my satisfaction. I wouldn¡¯t settle for just being apanied to the mall or something like that, right?¡±


    Kalea nodded slowly in understanding.


    Seeing the girl in front of him sluggish as if she had not been fed for ten years, Arthur couldn¡¯t bear it, he sighed heavily. He took out a piece of paper that he had prepared beforehand. ¡°For today we don¡¯t need to go to the hotel. You seem to be in a deep shock after learning the truth. You can read this first.¡± Arthur handed him the paper.


    ¡°This will be our contract, you don¡¯t have to agree today. Take it easy, just ask what you¡¯re curious about,¡± he continued.


    ¡°May I know how much money I will get?¡± asked Kalea directly to the point.


    ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Is that for real?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll pay for your tuition.¡±


    ¡°No need, I went to college to get a free schrship,¡± said Kalea, slightly impressing Arthur.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a fancy apartment, clothes, and so on. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Arthur¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Kalea tempted, she even hesitated. Kalea narrowed her cat¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That money really belong to you? You didn¡¯t borrow it from the bank or something?¡±


    Kalea¡¯s question seeded in making Arthur choke on the whiskey he was drinking. How unexpected.


    ¡°Wow ... you doubt me? You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Arthur was very disapproved of. Even the girl in front of him didn¡¯t know who he was. ¡°You can find Arthur Jefferson on your phone.¡±


    The second time Kalea followed Arthur¡¯s orders, the screen showed that the man in front of her was the owner of an ITpany and had branches everywhere. After knowing the information, she locked her phone again. ¡°I believe,¡± she said tly. ¡°This... I can still think of it, right?¡±


    Arthur smiled, putting down his empty ss. ¡°Sure, but I can¡¯t wait that long. I¡¯ll give you three days.¡±


    Kalea nodded, her fingers reaching for the knife and fork, starting to cut the delicious steak that she had been ignoring for so long.


    They are now busy with their eating activities without speaking, their minds are both racing.


    Arthur wiped his mouth with the handkerchief he provided, a sign that he had finished with his dinner. Followed by Kalea, she didn¡¯t know what they would do after this. There was absolutely no prediction.


    ¡°Then today I will follow your expectations, apany me shopping,¡± Arthur said again after they were silent. After paying the restaurant bill, he pulled Kalea¡¯s arm to leave the ce for another ce. This time it really lived up to Kalea¡¯s expectations. She apanied Arthur to buy suits, shoes, and so on that the man needed. Even though she just followed behind like a duck following its mother. Arthur didn¡¯t even ask for help which one suited the man.


    The heel of her feet started to hurt, Kalea allowed her to sit on the sofa, which was specially made for waiting. She took off her heels to see the current condition of her feet. And sure enough, her feet were red from blisters. Kalea grimaced in pain, she shouldn¡¯t have forced something unusual on her.


    .....


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡±


    Kalea looked up to find Arthur, who was now looking straight at her feet. ¡°Oh ... it¡¯s okay,¡± Kalea replied as she put her heels back on.


    ¡°No need to force it.¡± Arthur crouched right in front of Kalea, taking off the two high heels that wrapped around the girl¡¯s beautiful legs. ¡°Can you stand up?¡±


    ¡°I-can.¡± Kalea¡¯s breath hitched as Arthur stared at her with a re she had never seen before. Kalea didn¡¯t want to be hypnotized by the handsome man in front of her, she was very aware of his charm. Kalea tried to stand up, but her legs wouldn¡¯t cooperate, and she almost fell but the strong arms held her.


    ¡°I told you not to force it.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded as the arm lifted her body, carrying her like a royal princess. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Shut up little one.¡±


    ¡°W-wait a minute! How about your groceries?¡±


    Arthur nced at his shopping bag. ¡°Staff! Save my groceries, I¡¯ll get themter.¡±


    ¡°Very well, Mr. Arthur.¡±


    The handsome man looked back at Kalea casually. ¡°It is done, right?¡± He then tightened his sling and stepped out into the women¡¯s shoe store.


    Kalea was dizzy when Arthur kept pointing at the shoes one by one, as if he could buy everything in this shop.


    ¡°I need only one shoe, you don¡¯t need all the things here, you buy, Uncle,¡± Kalea said a little annoyed, Arthur¡¯s finger stopped then looked at Kalea just as annoyed,


    ¡°You said I was Uncle?¡± Arthur snapped his finger at Kalea¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m your daddy, even though it¡¯s not official yet.¡±


    Ugh, Kalea¡¯s thought of calling this man in front of her daddy was just a little ridiculous.


    It was indeed the first time they had met, but Kalea had the nerve to nag this CEO man, because after the shoe shop, Arthur didn¡¯t stop buying her luxury goods. What if they are really tied to a daddy baby rtionship, whatever she thinks, Arthur¡¯s treasure might be drained just for her. Although it seems impossible.


    Now Kalea has been in a luxury sports car with its owner. Arthur insisted on taking her home, because it was alreadyte.


    ¡°What was your first impression of meeting me?¡± Arthur asked, his eyes still focused on the road in front of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy.¡± Kalea replied, making Arthurugh out loud.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in you, so I hope you agree to our rtionship.¡±


    Kalea turned to Arthur, not believing what she was hearing. ¡°I mean interested as your Daddy,¡± Arthur continued to straighten. Don¡¯t want Kalea to misunderstand in another direction.


    The car stopped ording to Kalea¡¯s direction, the girl didn¡¯t want to get too close to her house because it would be very suspicious. ¡°Thanks for today, I will really, really think about the contract,¡± said Kalea as she unbuckled her seatbelt.


    Arthur chuckled as he nodded his head, his hand reaching for the top of Kalea¡¯s head, stroking it gently. ¡°Then see youter, Baby.¡±


    ¡°Um ... okay... Arthur?¡±


    ¡°Call me Daddy.¡±


    ¡°...ter.¡± Kalea immediately opened the car door and said goodbye, leaving Arthur who was stillughing because he managed to make Kalea feel awkward.


    It looks like Arthur got an interesting toy.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6: Decision


    The next day on campus, Kalea came to Zeline¡¯s desk to protest because the information she was told was not detailed. She of course, felt cheated because it turned out that she too had to satisfy the desires of the man she was with. Even though Arthur was handsome and full of wealth, Kalea still hesitated and didn¡¯t want to. It¡¯s like selling herself and being exchanged for money.


    ¡°Zeline ...¡± Kalea called, her face looking disappointed because she remembered that Zeline offered her a dirty job.


    The beautiful girl with blonde hair looked up at Kalea. She raised an eyebrow. ¡°What?¡±


    Kalea finally tells Arthur about everything that happened after Zeline left them.Instead of feeling guilty, Zeline actuallyughed aloud, until the corners of her eyes watered. The girl slowly stoppedughing because her stomach became a little sore. She looked at Kalea lightly while Kalea scowled in annoyance. She didn¡¯t understand what Zeline wasughing at, even though she was very disadvantaged here. Moreover, the task that she had done was entirely alone.


    ¡°Kalea, Kalea, you¡¯re really innocent, huh,¡± Zeline sneered, with a crooked smile stered on that charming face.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kalea was offended.


    ¡°Either innocent or stupid. It turns out you¡¯re only good at academics.¡± Zeline leaned forward. ¡°You think there¡¯s such an easy job in this world?¡± Zeline asked, making Kalea¡¯s emotions boil.


    .....


    ¡°You tricked me,¡± said Kalea. Unknowingly, her hands were clenched into fists. She felt cheated when she was really looking for a job.


    ¡°I¡¯m notpletely deceived. After all, Arthur took you straight to the room, huh? Ah, but it seems like he is,¡± said Zeline, squinting. She recalled Arthur¡¯s behavior, which was very fond of women and thought women were more beautiful than anything else. Any woman would immediately fall into his trap, and surrender her body to him. Zeline is not a hypocrite either, she is often fascinated by the man.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Kalea replied.


    Zeline¡¯s eyebrows rose, she was a little surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t been touched by him?¡± Zeline whispered.


    Kalea looked at Zeline a little strangely. How could she ever say something indecent like that. She shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to the contract.¡±


    ¡°Stupid! You should just ept it!¡± Zeline said, annoyed. ¡°Arthur is very attractive, royal, and anyone will fall in love with him. I¡¯m sure you will be satisfied with him. Both your financial and your body will be satisfied by him,¡± added Zeline with a mischievous smile. Kalea just shuddered to see it, Zeline turned out to be exactly what the rumors said. This beautiful girl often ys with men who are much older than her.


    ¡°Sigh, It¡¯s up to you, but I¡¯m sure if you take it off, you will be very sorry,¡± said Zeline as she got up from her seat. ¡°Bye, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    Kalea looked at Zeline, who walked out of the ssroom. She breathed heavily. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I be the one regretting giving up my body to a man without marriage ties?¡± Kalea muttered very quietly.


    She feels sugar dating is not right. It is impossible for her to give up her honor for the sake of money alone. This is the same as what her mother said the other day who told her to sell her body to someone else. However, when she saw Arthur, the offer, and the freedom she would get on the contract paper made her a little interested.


    Kalea shook off all the thoughts that were making her dizzy, there were still two days to decide whether to agree to Arthur¡¯s contract and start a lucrative rtionship with the man.


    ***


    It had been two days since her meeting with Arthur. Kalea couldn¡¯t decide for sure. She is too tired from her work and duties. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Kalea had just finished work at the family restaurant. Before boarding the bus, she stopped at the mini market to buy alcohol for her mother. She stood right in the row of alcohol, undecided on how many bottles to buy for Freya. Kalea reached into her purse and looked at the remaining money she kept in it.


    ¡°Just for one bottle,¡± Kalea muttered quietly. She sighed and took a bottle of alcohol to pay at the cashier. The girl must prepare herself because, after this it is certain that her mother will torture her again.


    ¡°Just one more bottle? You really are deaf, aren¡¯t you?! I told you I couldn¡¯t have one!¡± Freya snapped and threw the used bottle to Kalea¡¯s side. The girl¡¯s body trembled as if it had almost hit her body.


    ¡°S-sorry, Mom ... I don¡¯t have enough money in my wallet, tomorrow I¡¯ll buy it again, okay ...¡± Kalea pleaded while holding her mother¡¯s leg. However, Freya kicked her to get Kalea to let go of her leg. Causing the girl to fall backwards.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with that filthy body of yours! You think I¡¯ll melt with your begging attitude? Now you buy it again!¡± said the mother as she grabbed her daughter¡¯s straight ck hair, which was in a ponytail. Kalea winced in pain, and kept begging to be released, but Freya grabbed hold of her and dragged her out of the house. ¡°Go away!¡±


    ¡°W-wait, Mom, let me get some money in the room first,¡± Kalea asked as she put her hands together and kept on pleading. Her gaze was so pitiful.


    Freya sighed in exasperation, continuing to push Kalea with her feet. ¡°Then hurry up!¡±


    Kalea immediately ran up the stairs to her room. Her expression suddenly changed, she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing now. The room, which was always neatly arranged, is now a mess. She was very sure that she always left the room that became a shelter neatly. Did her mother enter her private realm? This had never happened in her life. Since childhood, when Freya was still a loving mother, she never entered her room.


    Kalea walked unsteadily to the cupboard where she kept her money.


    There is no. The money isn¡¯t there.


    The girl panicked even more, she went back to checking all the parts there looking for the money. However, nothing. Still nothing. Kalea held her forehead, remembering where she had kept the money, but she was so sure it was there and she almost never forgot something very important. Kalea went back to looking for her elsewhere. Study table, bed, everything in her room. Her eyes began to heat up, wanting to cry. She had to find the money. She is very sure that she still has savings to use when there is an emergency.


    ¡°Hey, asshole! You took so long to take money!¡± shouted Freya from downstairs.


    ¡°W-wait a moment, Mother!¡± Kalea said in a trembling voice. Back to looking in her room that was so messy.


    Twenty minutes had passed, and Kalea couldn¡¯t find the money at all. Her body was already weak from despair. She had to ask her mother for the money. The girl left the room empty handed, she stepped slowly down the stairs. Freya was waiting down there. The woman jerked her daughter¡¯s arm when Kalea reached the downstairs. ¡°What took you so long?!¡±


    ¡°M-mom... why is my room a mess?¡± Kalea asked, her eyes looking dazed.


    ¡°How would I know! You think I walked into your room, huh?!¡± snapped Freya. She never once had a soft tone for her only child.


    Kalea looked down deeply, she didn¡¯t want to use her mother, but who else of them entered her room? They were the only people in the house. The girl ventured to ask, ¡°M-mom, did you take my money?¡±


    Freya¡¯s face became even more sinister than before. Her eyes bulged, the veins on her face became more visible. She pped Kalea angrily. However, Kalea remained silent and epted the p. ¡°Now you use me of taking your money?!¡± Freya¡¯s rebuke was deafening.


    Kalea bit her lower lip, holding back the pain and disappointment she felt. Her cheeks hurt so much from her mother¡¯s p. ¡°Just tell me mom, I¡¯m okay if you really take the money ...¡± Kalea whispered, still looking down, holding back her tears that coulde out at any time.


    Freya grabbed Kalea¡¯s chin roughly, so the girl looked up at her. Freya smiled disdainfully. ¡°Yes, I took it. I need alcohol!¡±


    ¡°I-I always buy you alcohol, Mom ... but it¡¯s money for our daily needs,¡± Kalea replied looking at her mother so pitifully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m gambling. If I win, I¡¯ll return your money,¡± said Freya as she released her grip on Kalea¡¯s chin.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded perfectly, and she gaped. ¡°M-mom, you ying gambling?¡± The tears she had been holding back had now burst. The girl was crying profusely, not expecting that Freya had actually stolen the only fund they had. She didn¡¯t even know what she would eat tomorrow like this. Even Freya added to her suffering by ying gambling, which certainly resulted in more losses than gains.


    ¡°Why are you crying?! Do you think I¡¯m going to lose? You don¡¯t like giving me money, huh?!¡± Freya snapped as she grabbed Kalea again and pushed her to the ground. The girl was still crying, her heart hurt more than the torture her mother gave her. Freya continued to torture her. pping, kicking, and stepping on it. To what extent, Freya was tired and satisfied. The woman¡¯s breath hitched, and she smiled mockingly. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna know, you are looking for more money for my life,¡± she stated sternly and only thinking of herself.


    After that, Freya left Kalea alone in a pathetic condition. Her hair that was always in a ponytail, was now a mess, and her face and body were covered in bruises. The girl¡¯s tears had dried up, her gaze was so empty. Slowly, she tried to get up intending to return to the room. With stumbling steps while holding back the pain that was all over her body, she climbed the stairs to the room.


    In the room, Kalea looked for a piece of paper that she kept in a safe ce. The girl looked at the paper containing her contract agreement with the attractive 32-year-old man who else but Arthur Jefferson. Kalea sighed, she had no other way to earn money in such a short time.


    Arthur is the only way.


    Kalea grabbed her phone and typed Arthur¡¯s number into it to call the man. She would agree to her contract with Arthur.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7: Second meeting


    [Hello?]


    Kalea bit her lower lip, she closed her eyes for a moment. ¡°Hello.¡±


    [Hey, it hasn¡¯t been three days since you called me. Did you agree to our contract?]


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Kale shortly. She held her dizzy head.


    [Then I need your ount number]


    ¡°Uh ... wait a minute.¡± Kalea took her bag, which was on the bed. After that, she read out her ount number to Arthur.


    [Did the moneye in?]


    .....


    ¡°Eh? That fast?¡± Kalea asked, a little surprised. She heard the sound ofughter, so politely entered her ears.


    [You can check it if you don¡¯t believe me]


    Kalea immediately checked on her bank app. She gaped at the nominal that had just been sent by the man. ¡°A-a hundred thousand dors?! A-are you sure the nominal amount is not wrong, Uncle?¡± Kalea asked, still in disbelief.


    [No, that¡¯s correct. I will give money once a month. I¡¯ve also prepared an apartment unit for you, and don¡¯t call me Uncle anymore!]


    ¡°A-alright...¡± Kalea whispered, still looking at her phone screen. She had never had that kind of money at all, and now she would earn it every month.


    [Is there anything else you want?]


    ¡°N-nothing, this is more than enough. Thank you very much, Arthur,¡± Kalea said sincerely. She felt like she was about to burst into tears.


    [Then I will schedule when we meet again. See youter, Baby]


    Kalea¡¯s body got a little goosebumps when Arthur called her with such affectionate nicknames. However, her rtionship with the man has now be a reality and she can¡¯t help but do what Arthur wants. ¡°S-see youter, Arthur,¡± she replied. She was still very awkward with the man.


    [Daddy, call me daddy]


    ¡°... Daddy.¡±


    [Wow ... that sounds cute, haha. I¡¯m closed, bye]


    Kalea took the phone away from her ear. She grimaced, today she went through so much that she had to agree to a contract with that man. Kalea looked at her messy room, her face was so sad. Even though her ount was full of money, she still had doubts about the work she was going to do. However, what can she do? The restaurant where she works is sometimeste in giving sry, even being an assistant lecturer the wages are not much.


    Maybe if she was alone or her mother wasn¡¯t mean to her, everything she¡¯d been doing would not becking.


    Kale took a deep breath. She had to clean up her room. Not to mention her body is injured and she must be treated.


    On the other hand, Arthur smiled with satisfaction after Kalea contacted and agreed to the contract. He grabbed a cigarette, lit it, and smoked it. Honestly, Arthur was quite interested in a girl like Kalea. He did not feel a loss if he spent his money on such an innocent and obedient girl. Yes, Arthur already felt that Kalea would obey him.


    Arthur nced at the woman he had just slept with. The womany on the soft and luxurious bed, not wearing a single thread on her body, looking satisfied with having yed with Arthur. The man has made up his mind that even though Kalea is his sugar baby, he will still y with any woman.


    ***


    Kalea went through the day as usual. She didn¡¯t really use Arthur¡¯s money for extravagant or insignificant things. Her behavior seemed normal, giving her mother alcohol without overdoing it. To the extent that she earns a sry from her twowful jobs, she will keep the money from the man without touching it at all unless it is an emergency. Kalea didn¡¯t say anything to Zeline either, she wasn¡¯t ready to tell anyone yet. And the blonde girl never spoke to her. Kalea thought that Arthur hadn¡¯t told Zeline either.


    When Kalea had just finished ss, her phone rang. The girl panicked a little, not expecting Arthur to suddenly contact her. She stepped away from the crowd to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± Kalea whispered quietly, just in case no one approached or heard her.


    [Have you finished ss?]


    Kalea¡¯s brow furrowed, surprised. ¡°How do you know?¡± The girl could hearughter from the other end of the phone.


    [Come here. I¡¯m waiting in the apartment. We haven¡¯t spoken again since our first meeting]


    Kalea swallowed her saliva a little rough. Arthur¡¯s voice was heavy and gave Kalea goosebumps. Her mind was far away. ¡°W-where is the ce?¡± Kalea asked nervously.


    [I will send the location. Or do you want me to pick you up?]


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just go there,¡± Kalea answered quickly. She didn¡¯t want people to see her in a car with a stranger. Moreover, she always walked together with Aluna to the campus lobby.


    [Okay. I¡¯m waiting, honey]


    Arthur hung up the call. Kalea still gets goosebumps when the man calls her affectionate. Really, did they need to do such a thing? Aren¡¯t they not dating and have no feelings of love for each other? Kalea was stunned by her thoughts earlier. She would even give her body to a foreign man just for the sake of money.


    Not long after Arthur had sent the location of his apartment, Kalea gaped when she read the name of the apartment. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the most expensive apartment in this town?¡± The girl mumbled until she covered her mouth. Kalea immediately prepared to head there in a hurry when Arthur messaged her again.


    [Don¡¯t be long. Otherwise, I¡¯ll punish you]


    She doesn¡¯t know what kind of punishment she will get, but Kalea doesn¡¯t want that to happen. To be honest, that Uncle scared Kalea a little.


    Twenty minutes had passed, Kalea had arrived at the apartment that Arthur had sent. She gaped in disbelief because this was the first time Kalea had entered arge and luxurious building, like an apartment, which was now right in front of her. Kalea even looked at her current appearance, whether she would be kicked out for her shabby appearance.


    Wait, Kalea just realized. During her first meeting, Zeline helped her appearance because she could be so charming in front of Arthur. Then what if the man saw her current self? There was no make-up and no nice clothes. Oh, no, Kalea didn¡¯t have time to think about that! What if Arthur regretted making a contract with her and then broke the contract and withdrew the money that had been given to Kalea?!


    Kalea bit her finger, hesitating half to death. She nced at the building next to the luxury apartment, there were many shopping centers and other entertainment arenas around her. That¡¯s right, Kalea had to dress up and use Arthur¡¯s money to change her appearance. It¡¯s stillte, a bit of logicalteness might still be tolerated by the man. Kalea nodded as she clenched her fist firmly. She stepped into a salon that looked expensive.


    First of all, she had to polish her face and hair. After that, buy clothes, just one. Only for the man who was waiting for her.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8: Virgin


    Kalea had finished the activity of changing her appearance. She was a little satisfied and relieved. Luckily, she didn¡¯t actuallye before Arthur with her usual shabby appearance. The girl wore makeup that was not so thick but still looked beautiful and fresh. Her brte hair is curly and is wearing a pink dress with a fairly tight thigh-length and is wrapped in a white cardigan. Her fairlyrge chest was visible. Actually, Kalea thought this was too much, and it was the first time she had worn clothes like this of her own choice.


    Kalea shook her head strongly, she couldn¡¯t think much more anymore. She had to hurry to meet Arthur. The girl stepped into the apartment and was greeted warmly. Finally, Kalea had arrived at the room the man had told her about. After she sent a message that she had arrived, Arthur soon came out of his room. Kalea held her breath when she saw Arthur, who opened the door with his ck shirt unbuttoned at the top. ¡°Come in,¡± Arthur said, with a handsome smile.


    Kalea nodded stiffly and hesitantly entered the room. The girl was mesmerized by the interior inside. The room was designed very luxuriously with shades of brown, ck, and white. The room was dominated byrge windows, Kalea could see the many skyscrapers that looked beautiful at night. It is very expensive and ssy view. Kalea¡¯s body stiffened when she felt a hand wrapped around her waist. ¡°You like it here?¡±


    The girl stole a nce at the man who was now right beside her. Her heart was beating fast, not from falling in love, but from fear of what would happen next. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like a view as beautiful as this,¡± she answered, trying to rx.


    Arthur chuckled softly, his gaze shifted to the beautiful and sexy girl who was now with him. He examined every inch of the girl¡¯s body, making Kalea a little ufortable. ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kalea asked nervously.


    ¡°Do you always look like this in college?¡± Arthur asked, making Kalea panic. The girl was afraid that she would be caught lying because she waste because she suddenly had work to do before she went home.


    ¡°W-why?¡± Kalea asked back. She dared to look into the man¡¯s sharp eyes.


    .....


    ¡°You look so sexy. I think a lot of people like you on campus if you are like this,¡± Arthur answered very honestly, with his mischievous smile. ¡°Or did you prepare your appearance before meeting me?¡± investigates Arthur, very precise.


    ¡®H-how did he know?!¡¯ Kalea thought in panic.


    Kalea didn¡¯t answer right away, which only made Arthur think it was true. He chuckled, amused at the response of the girl who had officially be his sugar baby. He patted her smooth cheek before walking towards the bed. ¡°Come here, you must be tired.¡±


    Kalea turned and looked at Arthur, who was already sitting there. The girl still stayed where she was, swallowing her saliva roughly because Arthur looked at her like a hungry lion. Honestly, she was notfortable with what she was wearing at the time. Everyday, even though Kalea always wears loose clothes so that her chest is not so obvious.


    The girl couldn¡¯t lie if the man in front of her was very handsome. Kalea couldn¡¯t forget the smile that always graced Arthur¡¯s face. It seemed that whatever the man did, it still looked perfect.


    ¡°How long are you going to stand there? Come here,¡± Arthur asked, patting the bed beside him. Kalea hesitantly walked up to the man and sat there. Instead of looking at Arthur, Kalea looked down and was morefortable looking at her thighs, which were getting more obvious because she was sitting down.


    Really, she didn¡¯t know what to do in a position like this. Maybe she should have told Zeline that she had agreed to a contract with Arthur. So that she can get tips and tricks from Zeline, who is already a professional in this kind of field.


    ¡°Kalea,¡± Arthur called, as he looked at the girl with a deep gaze. Even though Kalea didn¡¯t turn to look at him, she could feel his gaze.


    ¡°Y-yeah?¡±


    Arthur got up from his seat and walked over to the fridge and grabbed the two bottles of whiskey he always stocked up on there. He returned to Kalea with the bottle and a ss. ¡°You drink?¡± Arthur asked as he handed the ss to the girl.


    Alcohol. Kalea hates the drink. Which made her mother crazy and also forced her to do a job like this.


    Kalea shook her head, Arthur was a little surprised because the girl was staring at the whiskey bottle so intently as if it was a living thing. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Arthur asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Ah ... I¡¯m fine,¡± replied Kalea with a faint smile.


    Arthur sat back down beside Kalea. He put his ss on the table because Kalea didn¡¯t drink alcohol. The man drank the whiskey straight from the bottle. While Kalea stole nces at Arthur, she thought it would be even more wrong if the man was in a state of alcohol possession. Undesirable things might happen.


    When Arthur was about to open the second bottle, Kalea subconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s strong arm. Arthur¡¯s eyes turned to Kalea¡¯s arm that was holding her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You changed your mind and wanted to drink it?¡±


    ¡°No ... you¡¯ll be drunk,¡± said Kalea, looking worried. Rather than worrying about the man, she was more worried about herself.


    Arthur chuckled softly, he smiled lopsidedly at the girl. ¡°I don¡¯t get drunk easily, Honey. Don¡¯t worry, let me drink one more bottle. After that, we can y,¡± Arthur said, as he took Kalea¡¯s arm and unexpectedly, the man grabbed her hand. Kalea didn¡¯t know what to do. She just kept quiet as Arthur seriously finished his whiskey while the man¡¯s finger stroked the back of his hand.


    Arthur put down the second bottle that had run out. Now his attention was refocused on the beautiful girl who was with him. ¡°We have a lot to talk about, Kalea. Ah, I bought your apartment at fifteen fifty,ter we will go there and buy a car for you,¡± he said,¡± making Kalea gape in disbelief.


    ¡°D-do you really have to give me that much? I feel that the monthly money you give me is enough,¡± said Kalea, feeling bad.


    The man chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You¡¯re my sugar baby, you have to look so expensive to everyone.¡±


    What Zeline said turned out to be true. Arthur was a very royal man. However, Kalea felt that what she got would definitely be what the man wanted. That¡¯s what keeps the girl always doubting the decisions that have been taken. Anyone will certainly not give something for free or not in ordance with what is given. Kalea only felt that she was afraid that she would disappoint Arthur. No one knew what the man would do to her.


    Kalea¡¯s thoughts were broken when Arthur grabbed her cheek and made her turn to the man. ¡°In exchange, may I have a hug?¡±


    Kalea bit her lower lip, then nodded hesitantly and brought her body into the man¡¯s arms. Kalea could smell Arthur¡¯s masculine scent, this was the first time she had hugged a man other than her father. Veryfortable, made her remember back in her childhood, when her family was still fairly harmonious. Unknowingly, Kalea tightened her arms as if she didn¡¯t want Arthur to let go of the hug.


    ¡°Do you just want it like this?¡± Arthur whispered right in Kalea¡¯s ear. His voice was so heavy and sounded sexy made Kalea a little goosebumps. Arthur slowly let go of the hug when he felt that Kalea was not holding him too tightly. The man looked deeply into Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes, his thumb gently caressing Kalea¡¯s smooth cheek. Just being treated like this made the girl fly away because she never got that kind of affection.


    Arthur¡¯s finger slowly moved to her pink lips, and it looked delicious to taste. Moreover, seeing Kalea who had closed her eyes, made Arthur¡¯s desire even more intense. Kalea is so beautiful, her beauty is like no other woman. Arthur felt that if the girl had a different beauty, just one look at Arthur already wanted to pounce on Kalea. That¡¯s why he was happy when the hazel-eyed girl agreed to be his sugar baby.


    Arthur couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Kalea was really very seductive. He leaned forward and intended to kiss her. However, it turns out that Kalea woke up and immediately turned her face away, making Arthur a little surprised.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Kalea asked frantically.


    Arthur turned away again, he looked at Kalea in disbelief. ¡°Kissing you, of course. It¡¯s not your first time, right?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Th-this is the first time...¡± Kalea whispered, turning her face away with her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment.


    The man blinked. ¡°First time?! Wait, are you still a virgin too?!¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9: Almost happened


    Arthur turned away again, he looked at Kalea in disbelief. ¡°Kissing you, of course. It¡¯s not your first time,right?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°T-this is the first time...¡± Kalea whispered, turning her face away with her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment.


    The man blinked. ¡°First time?! Wait, are you still a virgin too?!¡± Arthur asked again. Because he doesn¡¯t want to have sex with a woman who has never been touched by anyone. He does often have sex, but he is not the first person to have this love affair.


    Kalea nodded slowly, making Arthur want to curse Zeline even more for giving him a girl too innocent for him. The blonde girl should know what kind of woman she wants. He can be patient when he finds out if Kalea doesn¡¯t know about the sugar dating rtionship. However, for a matter like this, it was already very difficult for Arthur to tolerate. The man pushed his ck hair back in a huff. ¡°Kalea, is it okay to give your body to me?¡± Arthur asked again, reassuring the girl. ¡°You¡¯ve read the contract carefully, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°... already. I ... i¡¯m okay,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°You sound unconvincing. We can still cancel the contract if you¡¯re not sure,¡± Arthur replied, even though in his heart he was screaming because he was very sorry about Kalea¡¯s virgin status.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded, and she shook her head strongly while holding the man¡¯s arm. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, really! Don¡¯t you want to be my first?¡± asked Kalea with a pitiful face. She even threw away her shame by saying things like that. Just for the sake of Arthur not canceling the contract. She didn¡¯t want the man she had thought of as a running bank to disappear too quickly.


    .....


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Lea. Can I just call you Lea?¡± Arthur asked, Kalea nodded slowly. ¡°My principle is not to be the ¡®first¡¯ for a woman. I can do it many times as long as the woman is not a virgin,¡± he exined, and hoped Kalea would understand.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not a virgin, do you want to be with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my exnation is enough for you to understand, right?¡±


    Kale was silent for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have sex with another man, and thene to you again.¡±


    Arthur nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, that too-wait-what?!¡± eximed the man in surprise.


    Kale raised an eyebrow. ¡°Doing it with another man.¡±


    ¡°Not like that! Do you really want me that much?¡± Arthur asked, suddenly confidently. Yes, he really believes in his quality. All the women must have fallen into his arms, and it turns out that Kalea was already fascinated by him. Yet the reality is not like that.


    The corner of the girl¡¯s lips curved downwards. She nodded slowly in response to Arthur¡¯s question. Kalea just didn¡¯t want Arthur to ask her to return the one hundred thousand dors that had been given. Because she has already spent some of it. Arthur took a deep breath, he hesitated. It is impossible for him to vite the principles he has set for himself. Not only with Kalea, he has also met many virgin girls who insist they still want to have sex with him. And Arthur always refused.


    Then now, he was again faced with such a situation again. Arthur couldn¡¯t possibly lick his own spittle.


    ¡°Arthur?¡± called Kalea, because the man kept silent.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Arthur said with a sweet smile that made Kalea a little fascinated. Only a few. ¡°Come here, if you still want to be with me,¡± Arthur said as he spread his arms, waiting for Kalea toe back into his arms.


    The girl smiled broadly, she immediately rushed into the arms of the handsome man. ¡°Do you still wanna cancel the contract?¡± asked Kalea, to be sure.


    ¡°I dunno, I¡¯ll think about it. But,¡± Arthur pulled away from his embrace and looked at the girl¡¯s face. ¡°If it¡¯s for this, may I give it a try? Cause you¡¯ve been teasing me,¡± Arthur asked while touching Kalea¡¯s luscious lips.


    Kalea couldn¡¯t lie if her heart suddenly beat faster than usual. Unconsciously, she bit her lower lip, which only made Arthur more tempted. The man chuckled, a little annoyed because he couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°What you¡¯re doing makes my cravings go wild, you know?¡±


    ¡°B-but, I-¡± Kalea couldn¡¯t continue her words because Arthur had kissed her lips a little greedily and wouldn¡¯t let the girl breathe properly. Arthur really wasn¡¯t lying about himself being so seduced by Kalea. The man¡¯s hand went down to the neck of the hazel eyed girl. While Kalea couldn¡¯t move, she just closed her eyes and tried to keep her breath because Arthur really didn¡¯t let the kiss slip away.


    Arthur licked those lips, which at first felt greedy, now turned slowly soft and not in a hurry. As if enjoying and getting used to the girl¡¯s lips. Even though it was Kalea¡¯s first time, she tried to return the man¡¯s kiss. The longer she enjoyed and was lulled by what Arthur did to her. At the point where it was already too difficult for Kalea to breathe with the oxygen supply, she hit the man¡¯s chest a little hard to break the kiss.


    The man let go, smiling mischievously, making Kalea blush. ¡°You like it?¡± Arthur teased. Kalea didn¡¯t answer, she couldn¡¯t say out loud if she really liked the man¡¯s kiss. Arthur tried to take off the white cardigan that Kalea was wearing, and the girl somehow became obedient, as if hypnotized by the charm of the handsome man.


    Without a word, Arthur kissed the girl¡¯s lips again. Whether it was the influence of alcohol or that he was trapped by the girl¡¯s charm, he kept wanting to touch Kalea and wanted to forget the principle he always used. His position was now on top of Kalea¡¯s body, lying on the bed. Kalea looks very beautiful, despite turning her blushing face away. Arthur smiled a little, he brought his face closer and switched to kissing the girl¡¯s slender neck a few times. As for Kalea, she felt amused but couldn¡¯t stop the man¡¯s actions. She just squeezed Arthur¡¯s shoulder and slowly wrapped her arm around the man¡¯s neck, who had a mole under his eye.


    The moment Arthur wanted to touch Kalea even more, his hand that was almost holding the girl¡¯s chest suddenly stopped. He felt that this was not the time, and only cared about his lust without caring about Kalea. Arthur nced at Kalea, he smiled bitterly as he plopped down beside the girl.


    Kalea opened her eyes after feeling Arthur no longer touching her. ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get wilderter,¡± Arthur replied as he hugged the girl from the side again. ¡°Just leave it like this for now.¡±


    ¡°Are you all right if it¡¯s like this?¡± Kalea asked worriedly. She felt Arthur¡¯s appetite was indeed high, although she wasn¡¯t ready if she was going to go any further.


    Arthur snorted. ¡°You should be more worried about yourself than I am,¡± Arthur said, with a point. ¡°Now I want to talk to you more.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Talking about what?¡± Kalea changed positions and now faced the man. Arthur smiled sweetly, the 32 year old man¡¯s smile was really sweeter than honey. It seemed that Kalea had started to make Arthur¡¯s smile one of her favorites in Kalea¡¯s gloomy life. The man tucked Kalea¡¯s hair behind her ear.


    ¡°About you. I want to know all about you.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10: Try to get closer to each other


    ¡°About you. I want to know all about you.¡±


    The intense gaze of the handsome man who is now in front of Kalea and the hand that continues to stroke her cheek. Arthur is so good at treating women gently. Zeline is right, this man is indeed interesting and can make anyone ensnared by his charm.


    Out of a bit of embarrassment, Kalea broke her eye contact with Arthur. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start if you don¡¯t ask,¡± she said.


    ¡°Then start with light topics first.¡±


    ¡°W-will there be heavy topics?¡± Kalea asked, getting a little panicked.


    Arthur smiled lopsidedly. ¡°Sure, if you don¡¯t mind. You can ask me too,¡± the man replied.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    .....


    Arthur was silent for a moment, thinking about what he wanted to know from the girl he thought was quite mysterious. ¡°What are you busy with other than studying?¡± Arthur asked now, as his arms dropped around Kalea¡¯s waist. It was like he didn¡¯t want her to move an inch away from him.


    ¡°I work in the family restaurant and am a teaching assistant,¡± Kalea replied tly and without hesitation.


    Arthur¡¯s eyebrows rose, not expecting Kalea to be such a hardworking girl. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to just stop working?¡± Arthur asked taking Kalea by surprise.


    ¡°Why should I stop?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already mine. Your life is guaranteed, it¡¯s better to stop working at that restaurant,¡± Arthur replied, his face not ying with his words.


    Kalea got a little goose bump when Arthur said that she belonged to that man. She was silent for a moment, looking up at the high ceiling of the room. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she refused.


    Arthur frowned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t ... now.¡± The girl¡¯s tone of voice sounded unconvincing and ufortable if the direction of the conversation continued.


    ¡°Okay, fine. I won¡¯t ask too many questions about it. But if there¡¯s anything, especially about money, please tell me,¡± Arthur said relentlessly. He thought that the girl who became his sugar baby was a stubborn girl, and Kalea kept many secrets.


    Kale nodded slowly. ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯d better tell yourself. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to offend something if I ask first,¡± Arthur suggested, because after he asked about the job Kalea¡¯s face looked different.


    Kalea chuckled in amusement, making Arthur blink. He didn¡¯t expect the girl tough. ¡°Okay.¡± The girl was silent for a moment, Arthur kept waiting while watching Kalea¡¯s face, which was so charming and distinctive.


    ¡°I like your eyes,¡± Arthur said, making Kalea, who had been thinking, turn to him with a surprised face.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to say that I like the shape of your eyes. Like a cat,¡± said Arthur with a sweet smile. The man was confused when Kalea looked away, did Kalea not like being praised?


    ¡°L-lea?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Kalea said as she looked back at Arthur. Her face looks t. The girl got up and leaned her body against the head of the bed. Kalea patted the bed for Arthur to sit beside her. Really, Arthur felt that Kalea waspletely unpredictable for him. Finally the man got up and sat beside Kalea.


    The girl took a deep breath before speaking. ¡°I¡¯m an only child and only live with my mother. I¡¯ve always worked to pay for schooling for myself and my family. And I only have a friend who I consider very close, her name is Aluna.¡± Kalea seemed to think back, she didn¡¯t know what else to say about herself. ¡°I guess that¡¯s all I can say. There¡¯s nothing interesting about me anyway,¡± she ended the story.


    ¡®No, everything she said was very interesting,¡¯ Arthur thought in his mind.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been trying hard since childhood, huh?¡± Arthur asked. Kalea nodded slowly. The memories of her past were so sad and no one really understood her. She was also reluctant to always tell Aluna herints, because of which Kalea became a person who endured too much pain alone.


    Arthur actually wanted to ask about Kalea¡¯s family because the two parents usually let their children work hard since childhood. However, it seemed that Kalea wasn¡¯t ready to talk about it either. And Arthur¡¯s position here is still as a stranger in the life of the girl who has hazel eyes in the shape of a cat. Arthur thought again, if he canceled the contract with Kalea and the reason was because the girl was still a virgin, for some reason, Arthur didn¡¯t want to. He did not want to leave the girl alone and made Kalea continue to work desperately to support her family.


    ¡®Shit, what a tough decision,¡¯ Arthur cursed inwardly.


    ¡°Arthur?¡± calls Kalea, because Arhur has been silent all this time.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°If you want to cancel the contract ... that¡¯s fine. But please give me some time to return all your money. Since I¡¯ve already spent quite a bit,¡± Kalea said, her face looking scared that Arthur would get angry.


    ¡°... huh? You think I¡¯ll ask for the money I gave you?¡± asked Arthur, who got a nod from the girl¡¯s head.


    Arthurughed crisply, making Kalea confused, not understanding. ¡°Calm down. I can¡¯t ask for it again. My pride will be tarnished if I really do it,¡± Arthur replied with a very sweet smile.


    At first nce, Kalea was impressed by the kindness of the handsome man beside her. ¡°You¡¯re very kind, Uncle,¡± praised Kalea, unconsciously calling Arthur ¡°Uncle¡± again.


    The corner of Arthur¡¯s lips twitched, and he gave an annoyed smile. ¡°I am indeed kind, especially to pretty women. But can you not call me uncle?!¡± Arthur protested while pinching Kalea¡¯s cheek in exasperation.


    ¡°Sorry, I slipped my tongue,¡± said Kalea while stroking her cheek, which was pinched by the man. ¡°So are you going to cancel the contract?¡± Kalea asked curiously.


    ¡°You want me to cancel it?¡± Arthur asked back.


    Kalea was silent. Actually, she didn¡¯t want the contract to be canceled because she needed money. However, if she said that openly, Kalea didn¡¯t know how Arthur would respond. The man must have thought that she was only thinking about money. Although that is true. ¡°I ... I¡¯m up to you,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Never mind, there¡¯s no need to cancel the contract. There are still many roads to Rome. Besides, I can still taste this,¡± Arthur said, and then, without a word kissed Kalea on the lips making the girl surprised, but didn¡¯t refuse it. The man released his kiss, Kalea was always hypnotized by Arthur¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°Is it okay if I kiss you?¡±


    Kalea turned her face away, her cheeks starting to blush. ¡°You¡¯ve been kissing me the whole time.¡±


    Arthur chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    After that, they continued to chat to get to know each other. Kalea finds out that Arthur has a younger sister and that his family is quite harmonious. The man was born rich and did other things that made Kalea both amazed and envious.


    And one thing that is bing increasingly clear is that Arthur is a womanizer and often has one night stands with anyone who meets him, and until now has never been in a serious rtionship until marriage. Just like Arthur, Kalea was getting more and more curious about the man.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11: Insolent hands


    ¡°For today we end ss, don¡¯t forget next week¡¯s assignment. Thank you.¡± Kalea closed the ss that she taught directly because one of the lecturers could not attend the ss and gave her responsibility to an assistant, who was none other than Kalea. The girl tidied up the books that became the material in the ss. She nced at the watch on her wrist. In two hours, she had to be at her second ce of work, the family restaurant.


    It had been two days after her meeting with Arthur, and the man had not sent her any messages. Kalea doesn¡¯t care because she is aware of their rtionship, which only needs each other in certain ways. Nor would she offend anything, and Arthur did the same. They know the limit, that¡¯s what Kalea thought until now.


    Kalea must immediately get ready to go to the next ce. After she put the students¡¯ assignments on the lecturer¡¯s desk, Kalea immediately rushed to the bus stop. It didn¡¯t take long, the bus had arrived, and Kalea got on the bus and sat in the back seat. She took out her earphones and turned on the music to apany her journey. The girl looked at the view of the road where so many cars passed by. The sky was orange and darker. However, Kalea still continues to work tirelessly and on time. For the sake of supporting a mother who she still loves even though her treatment of Kalea is inversely proportional to what she always strives for.


    It took Kalea an hour and a half to reach the restaurant. She immediately ran to the back door of the restaurant and greeted the workers there.


    ¡°Hi, Lea! Are you there yet?¡± asked one of the waitress of the same profession as her. Kale nodded slowly with a small smile.


    ¡°Yeah, it looks like it¡¯s not that crowded today,¡± Kalea replied. She nced around at the tables that were not so full of customers.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget that the restaurant will be busy at night, which means you will be working from now on, haha!¡± said her friend whileughing, while Kalea smiled wryly. Even today she felt very tired and hoped the restaurant was a little loose of customers. However, her hopes will be dashed after her friend awakens to the fact.


    .....


    ¡°Lea! You¡¯ve finally arrived! Come on, to the locker! We have to take turns,¡± said a woman with short hair and she took Kalea¡¯s arm, and went to the employee locker.


    Kalea started to change into her waitress¡¯s uniform. She also dressed up a little and sprayed a little perfume on her body and clothes. Making her friend a little disbelieving with what she saw, because Kalea had never done that before.


    ¡°You don¡¯t usually dress up, Lea.¡±


    For a moment, Kalea was silent, she turned to her friend awkwardly. ¡°Th-that ... does it look weird, Quan?¡± Kalea asked, a little scared.


    ¡°No! Absolutely not! I¡¯m just a little surprised by that, haha! I thought you were getting prettier too,¡± said Quan sincerely. She sniffed the perfume attached to Kalea¡¯s body, making the cat-eyed girl ufortable. ¡°Your perfume smells great, what perfume are you wearing?¡±


    ¡°Just ... ordinary perfume,¡± Kalea replied as she put the perfume into her bag. However, Quan had already seen and taken the perfume impolitely.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this brand quite expensive? I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it smells like a ssy woman!¡± Quan unscrewed the perfume and squirted it on her wrist. Kalea just blinked, unsure of what to respond to. ¡°You must be trying really hard to save up for it, huh?¡± guessed Quan as she smiled and handed the perfume back to its owner.


    ¡°Um ... yeah ...¡± Kalea answered simply. She must be lying, it¡¯s impossible, to tell the truth about what she¡¯s been going throughtely. ¡°Q-quan, you better go home. You must be really tired today,¡± said Kalea, changing the topic.


    Quan nodded unsuspectingly. ¡°You¡¯re right, I want to hurry home and eat my mother¡¯s cooking,¡± Quan vented as she put on her clothes. She patted her t stomach with a pitiful face. ¡°I am very hungry.¡±


    Kalea only smiled bitterly, she was a little jealous because there was someone waiting for Quan¡¯s return and even her friend could eat her mother¡¯s cooking. Kalea had even forgotten to taste it, it had been a long time since she had eaten food from her own mother. The girl closed her locker door, she looked at her face in the small mirror that was attached to the locker door. Even though she only put lipstick on her lips and thickened her eyebrows a little, Kalea already looked pretty. She was naturally pretty, but she couldn¡¯t hide the sad look on her face because of all the troubles that befell her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out first, kay! You better get ready soon, don¡¯t make the manager angry!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Kalea replied, smiling at her friend so she wouldn¡¯t worry. After that, Quan left the room leaving Kalea alone.


    After Quan left, Kalea looked down, took a deep breath, and forced a smile because her job was customer-friendly service. Whatever the case, she must not bring her feelings into the work. It¡¯s the same as being a sugar baby for Arthur. The rtionship is not a rtionship that involves real love. Instead, they seek each other¡¯s advantage. Kalea must not get carried away with feelings for that handsome man, no matter what.


    After feeling ready to work, Kalea came out of the employee room and started to work. Walk here and there, serving the families whoe to the restaurant. And sure enough, as the night went on, more and more customers came, to the point where all the employees were overwhelmed. Not infrequently, even Kalea gets sexual harassment from mashers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll repeat the order...¡± Kalea held herself back from brushing off the impudent hands that were groping her thighs. Even though the waitress¡¯s clothes at the restaurant where she works are no miniskirts or clothes that show cleavage. However, she was still treated like that.


    ¡°Ah, please bring us some vodka,¡± begged the man in his forties. One of the friends of the masher who is still cool enough to touch Kalea¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, we don¡¯t serve alcohol,¡± Kalea said, trying to be polite.


    The manughed lightly, as he looked alternately at his four friends. ¡°Too bad. Even though we wanted to drink together with you.¡±


    Kalea only smiled faintly in response, even though in her heart she had cursed them many times. ¡°If there is no additional order again, please wait a moment for the order,¡± said Kalea quickly and removed the damn man¡¯s hand from her thigh. She immediately walked over to the chefs and gave them the order notes. She couldn¡¯t rest for a second, because someone else would raise their hand to order food or make other requests.


    Kalea was already immune to the flirtatious stares of men on her. Even though this restaurant is a family restaurant, it doesn¡¯t make people who behave depraved do anything disgusting to the waiters. And unfortunately, Kalea couldn¡¯t even report this to anyone.


    She¡¯s heard, rather than you reporting, it¡¯s better to stop working here because no one will be on your side. It¡¯s very sad, but Kalea has not been able to quit the restaurant because of financial constraints.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12: Bastard manager


    ¡°Lea, you¡¯ve been called a manager,¡± said Theo, one of the same maids as Kalea. The girl frowned, wondering what made the manager call her. She walked while carrying the tes used by customers to the dishwasher. Theo also walked hand in hand with Kalea. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll get a raise,¡± the man whispered.


    Kalea¡¯s eyebrows rose, hearing Theo¡¯s words made her a little excited. The corners of the girl¡¯s lips lifted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see the manager first,¡± said Kalea, while patting Theo lightly on the shoulder.


    After she put down the tes, she walked a little faster towards her manager¡¯s special room. She stopped her steps after being right in front of the door of the room, Kalea first smoothed her appearance and prepared her best smile. After feeling steady, she started knocking on the white door.


    ¡°Mr. John,¡± Kalea called. However, there was no response from within. Kalea started calling him again several times, but her manager, John, still didn¡¯t make a sound. Kalea frowned in confusion, did Theo trick her? Because the man was quite ignorant and often teased her. Kalea still doesn¡¯t want to think negatively about her friend. She finally had the courage to open the door. And it turned out that no one was there.


    Kalea closed the door again. John may still be serving VIP guests. She still tried to think positively and walked back to meet her friends, who were still working but through a different path.


    The corridor is so quiet, the rooms there are specifically for guests who want a private room. The girl was a little surprised when a woman came out of one of the rooms.


    ¡°Rosalia?¡± called Kalea while approaching the woman. ¡°Are you serving special guests?¡± she asked. Kalea knew the woman very well because she could be said to be a senior who was so gentle and very kind to her. Rosalia was very beautiful in her thirties, with hair that was as red as a rose.


    .....


    Rosalia smiled wryly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Ah ... I¡¯m looking for a manager. Theo said the manager called me,¡± Kalea replied. ¡°Did you see Mr. John?¡±


    Rosalia looks nervous, she holds both of Kalea¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t-¡±


    The door to the room opened and there was the manager Kalea had been looking for. ¡°Oh, Kalea. You must have been looking for me, didn¡¯t you? Come here, I have something to talk about. And you must be very happy,¡± said John, inviting Kalea into the room.


    The girl smiled faintly, then turned to her senior, who still looked tense and didn¡¯t even greet John. Kalea let go of Rosalia¡¯s arm that was on her shoulder. ¡°Are you okay?¡± asked Kalea in a low voice, she saw the senior¡¯s face was so pale.


    ¡°Rosalia? Are you sick?¡± asked John, even though Rosalia still had her back to him.


    The woman turned and smiled sweetly at her boss. ¡°No, Sir. I was just about to tell Kalea that you were here,¡± answered Rosalia, looking reassuringly.


    John smiled meaningfully. ¡°Then you can go back to work,¡± he said to Rosalia. He closed the door after Kalea was in the room with him.


    Kalea was a little confused, why did John take her to the private room of the customers. Moreover, Rosalia also just came out of the room. Previously, Kalea thought it wouldn¡¯t be this empty. Her body stiffened when she felt a hand gripping her shoulders. ¡°S-sir?¡± Kalea quickly turned around to face the manager.


    Johnughed softly, he walked over and sat on one of the chairs. ¡°Come here, Kalea.¡±


    The girl walked over and decided to sit next to the manager. There was no suspicion in her mind at all. She was looking forward to hearing what John would have to say, because the man had said she would be happy to find out.


    ¡°You asked for a raise before, didn¡¯t you?¡± asked John to the point, and was eagerly awaited by Kalea. The girl nodded quickly, making John chuckle amused. ¡°I can grant it.¡±


    Instantly Kalea¡¯s face lit up, unable to hide her happiness. ¡°Really, sir? Will my sry increase this month?¡± asked Kalea very enthusiastically. She could already imagine when she got double the sry than before. Instantly, she regretted having agreed to her contract with Arthur so quickly. If John had told her earlier, perhaps life wouldn¡¯t have been as difficult as before with a more than adequate sry. But rice has be porridge. At least she could hasten her rtionship with Arthur.


    ¡°Yes, your sry will increase this month, Kalea,¡± said John, with a very deep look at the girl.


    Kalea¡¯s face, which was initially so happy, suddenly tensed up again when John touched her thigh. ¡°As long as you also grant my request,¡± John continued and squeezed Kalea¡¯s thigh.


    Kalea ventured to get rid of her manager¡¯s arm. She looked down, afraid to look at the man. ¡°W-what is your request, Sir?¡±


    John got up from his seat, further eroding the distance between himself and Kalea. He brought his face close to her ear. Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded after John said what he wanted. It turned out that John would raise her sry if she agreed to sleep with the man in his forties.


    Kalea shook her head quickly, she got up from her seat and walked backwards away from the man with the mustache. ¡°T-that¡¯s impossible, Sir,¡± she refused. John just smiled lopsidedly, his gaze was so mischievous and kept walking slowly towards Kalea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Kalea. Don¡¯t you want your sry to be increased? Then why did you refuse?¡±


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not the way, Sir,¡± the girl whispered, and kept shaking her head until her body finally hit the wall. She had nowhere to run anymore, because John was getting closer to her. Kalea cursed in her heart for not running to the exit immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way it is. Don¡¯t you understand that other workers find it difficult to even get a raise and have to work really hard to get it. As for you, I made an easy offer to you. Aren¡¯t I very nice?¡± John stroked Kalea¡¯s brte hair making the girl close her eyes in fear of the manager.


    ¡°Then I will work even harder, Sir. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t do such a thing,¡± Kalea refused again in a trembling voice.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll make it easier for you to get to that? I won¡¯t, Kalea. Since you¡¯ve turned it down, I¡¯m going to reduce your sry,¡± John¡¯s finale made no sense.


    Kalea looked up at her boss. ¡°D-don¡¯t y with me, Sir!¡±


    ¡°Kalea, if you want to y with me, I¡¯ll take you to another man. A lot of people want you. Don¡¯t you want to have a lot of money?¡± John replied casually, then presumptuously hugged Kalea. The girl tried to break free from the hug, but John¡¯s strength was of course greater than her.


    ¡°Please let me go ...,¡± Kalea pleaded, still trying to get away from the manager.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll let go,¡± said John, making Kalea a little relieved. But apparently, the man brought his face closer to kiss Kalea. Luckily, Kalea held it back with her hand. It didn¡¯tst long because John grabbed Kalea¡¯s arms so she couldn¡¯t fight back. One of his legs was in between the legs of the brte haired girl. John smiled with satisfaction because Kalea couldn¡¯t defend herself anymore. ¡°Shut up and enjoy the game.¡±


    ¡°No! If you dare to do it, I will scream!¡± Kalea replied, she wasn¡¯t speaking politely again to that bastard manager anymore.


    John ignored it and immediately pounced on the girl¡¯s lips. Kalea was unable to fight it, she closed her eyes because she felt insulted by what the man had done to her. All she could think about was hoping someone would help her, whoever it was. John let go of the kiss, saw Kalea who was so sexy with the lipstick color that was messed up by her kiss. The girl¡¯s gaze was so sharp, it showed hatred.


    Kalea still tried to struggle even though it always failed. She flinched as John¡¯s feet rose to touch her privacy.. Kalea wanted to scream but the bastard kissed her again. Not long, John suddenly broke the kiss and fell down. Kalea was of course surprised to see John grimace while holding his back.


    ¡°Who are you-¡± John couldn¡¯t finish his words because he was hit again by the man who suddenly entered the room. As if dissatisfied, he still trampled on Kalea¡¯s manager¡¯s body repeatedly until John couldn¡¯t move anymore.


    ¡°T-that¡¯s enough!¡± Kalea stopped the man from getting away from the unconscious John. Her eyes rounded when she found out who it was. Kalea pulled the man¡¯s arm out of the room. After feeling safe enough, Kalea let go of her grip and turned to face the man who had saved her.


    ¡°What are you doing and why are you here?¡± Kalea asked, which only made the man even more annoyed.


    ¡°Huh? Out of the various thanks, was that the word that came out of your mouth? And I should be the one asking that!¡±

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13: Resign from job


    Arthur is having dinner with an important client at one of the family¡¯s restaurants. It was a request from a client who really liked the restaurant. Even so, the family restaurant has a VIP room. Actually, Arthur didn¡¯t really care where he was, the most important thing was that his work was finished quickly and he could do whatever he wanted.


    ¡°I think this is enough. I¡¯ll be counting on you, Mr. Arthur,¡± said Jacob, one of the investors in Arthur¡¯s ITpany. A man who was not far from her age and was quite easy to do business with. An easy target that Arthur loved so much.


    Arthur smiled sweetly. He stretched out his hand for a handshake. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    After that, they decided to go home. Arthur allowed him to go to the toilet and let Jacob go home first. He also ordered Juan, his secretary to take Jacob to the restaurant lobby. Arthur finished his affairs and then washed his hands in the sink. When he looked for a phone to call Juan, he couldn¡¯t find it anywhere. In the pockets of the coat and pants, absolutely nothing. Arthur remembered again that he also intended to return to the private room they previously upied. However, he forgot exactly where the room was. Finally, with his hazy memory, he began to guess where the room he had previously entered was. Arthur had been looking for a maid to ask for help. However, not a single waiter passed by.


    ¡°Looks like this room,¡± Arthur muttered as he looked at the door that was not much different from the other doors. The man without hesitation, opened the door, his gaze became t when he saw a pair of lovers making out passionately. He couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, but he didn¡¯t care because it was none of his business. Because Arthur did not want to disturb someone who was being controlled by lust, the man finally closed the door carefully without making a sound.


    ¡°L-let me go!¡±


    Arthur stopped his hand after hearing a voice that didn¡¯t sound like a sigh but instead struggled with displeasure. Arthur knew very well the types of sounds when making out. And the woman¡¯s voice, is not one of these types of voices. The man looked at the pair of lovers, he seemed to have guessed wrong.


    .....


    They are not a couple. From his uniform, it was the uniform of a waitress in this restaurant and ... Arthur¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the woman¡¯s face whom he knew so well. Unknowingly, his hands were tightly clenched, he walked over to them and directly stepped on the back of the asshole who had been harassing Kalea.


    Yes, that woman is Kalea. Her sugar baby.


    ¡°Huh? Who are you-¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t allow the man with the mustache to utter a single word from that despicable mouth. He continued to trample on the man until he was finally helpless. Arthur¡¯s breath hitched, but he still wasn¡¯t satisfied with hitting him. His eyes shed hatefully, he wanted to step on the man¡¯s neck, but Kalea pushed her away.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡±


    He felt disapproved when he saw the girl¡¯s clothes were messy, the color of her lipstick had faded. Kalea pulled his arm to get out of the room. Arthur could feel Kalea¡¯s hands shaking. He knew that she was trying to look fine. After feeling safe, Kalea let go of Arthur¡¯s hand and turned to face the man.


    ¡°What are you doing and why are you here?¡± Kalea asked, which only made Arthur even more annoyed.


    ¡°Huh? Out of the various thanks, was that the word that came out of your mouth? And I should be the one asking that!¡± Arthur replied, looking very angry.


    ¡°I ... that ...,¡± Kalea couldn¡¯t exin anything because her fear was still holding her back. Her body trembled, her eyes began to tear up. Of course, she was very grateful to Arthur for helping her. She didn¡¯t even think that the man woulde. Tears started to roll down the girl¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Thank you ... Arthur,¡± Kalea whispered, she was sitting on the floor because her legs were too weak.


    Arthur looked at the girl. His emotions still haven¡¯t subsided. The man who had a mole under his eye was now squatting in front of Kalea. ¡°Why are you there? Who is he?¡±


    ¡°My boss,¡± Kalea answered so quietly. She continued to wipe her lips while being harassed by John. Disgusted, very disgusted. Kalea never thought that even her manager would harass her like some of those jerk customers.


    ¡°Quit this job,¡± Arthur¡¯s finale made Kalea widen. She looked up at the man.


    ¡°W-why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still asking? What you¡¯re going through isn¡¯t going to be just once! He¡¯s your boss, right? The one who was supposed to protect you but instead harassed you,¡± Arthur replied with a small smile. The man helped Kalea get up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    ¡°B-but I-¡±


    ¡°You still want to work at a time like this? Listen to me, Kalea, I¡¯m really, really mad right now. You better not argue.¡±


    Kalea got a little goosebumps seeing Arthur¡¯s face at this time. The man really does not y with his words. No matter what people saw, Kalea kept her head down and let Arthur lead her to the car. The girl was a little surprised when she saw a man sitting in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Arthur, who-¡±


    ¡°Juan, you can take a taxi home,¡± Arthur said as he dragged his secretary out of the car.


    ¡°W-what?!¡± screamed Juan increasingly not understand. ¡°Wait, I was waiting for you, but suddenly you brought a woman?!¡± Juan was very familiar with his boss¡¯s habits, not once or twice did Arthur act arbitrarily. However,pared to the women he had seen so far, the woman Arthur was currently carrying still looked childish.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exinter. Here, I¡¯ll give you the fare,¡± Arthur said as he handed the money to the secretary, whom he considered very much like his own brother. ¡°Be careful on the road, Juan.¡±


    Juan couldn¡¯t help but stare in disbelief as Arthur drove the car and actually left him there alone. ¡°Patience, Juan. You do have to be patient with that maniacal man.¡±


    ¡°Arthur, why did he have to be taken down? I feel bad,¡± said Kalea, even looking back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it. It¡¯s used to him,¡± Arthur said very casually. Kalea frowned as the man pulled the car to the side of the road. She was a little scared because Arthur would want to continue the conversation earlier. And sure enough, Arthur was now looking deeply at Kalea, with those gray eyes that seemed to hypnotize anyone who looked back at her.


    ¡°Answer me, how many times have you experienced something like this?¡± Arthur asked.


    Kalea bit her lower lip then looked down. ¡°It¡¯s the first time by him ....¡±


    ¡°By him? Who else was harassing you?! The other employees?¡± Arthur kept asking.


    ¡°No! My friends are so nice. They don¡¯t do that ....¡±


    ¡°Who is it, then?¡±


    ¡°Some ... customers,¡± Kalea replied in a stifled tone. She could hear Arthur¡¯s heavy breathing.


    ¡°And you still want to work there? I told you thest time we spoke that I wanted you to stop working. And now this is what you get,¡± Arthur grumbled. Honestly, he didn¡¯t even understand why he was so emotional now.


    ¡°Because before I couldn¡¯t pay the penalty! If I resign, I have to pay it. I¡¯m also in torment, Arthur. Please don¡¯t keep nagging me,¡± Kalea whispered, she tried her best not to cry in front of the man.


    Arthur¡¯s heart softened, he immediately took Kalea into his arms. Apologizing over and over again for making her even more depressed. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I¡¯m annoyed with myself for not realizing quickly that it was you who was being touched by that bastard,¡± Arthur said while kissing the top of Kalea¡¯s head. The girl began to calm down again, even though her rtionship with Arthur was not a rtionship that was viewed well by those around her. Only, Kalea felt safe when she was by his side.


    ¡°Why are you there?¡± asked Kalea, really curious.


    ¡°I did have dinner at that restaurant. And I left my phone, but I forgot where I left it,¡± Arthur replied, even though he forgot what his original purpose was.


    ¡°Have you found the phone?¡±


    Arthur shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t give a care anymore, it¡¯s just one cell phone and it¡¯s no longer worth it.¡±


    ¡°How can you talk like that in front of a poor girl like me,¡± said Kalea, frowning in annoyance, making Arthur even more guilty.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! I only have your contacts on that phone, that¡¯s why I¡¯m still looking for them. Since you¡¯re now with me, I don¡¯t need to care about the others anymore,¡± Arthur exined, so that Kalea wouldn¡¯t misunderstand.


    Kalea felt like there were butterflies flying in her stomach after hearing the man¡¯s exnation. She knew Arthur was a sweet-spoken man, but she can¡¯t deny that she was a little happy.


    ¡°Back to the topic. How much of a penalty do you have to pay? Is my money not enough?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°M-More than enough ... but, the manager said he would increase my sry. I¡¯ve been asking him for a long time, but this is the first time he wants to grant the request,¡± replied Kalea, exining the initial chronology. ¡°But as it turns out, he also wants to ask me something. My sry will be increased if I agree to sleep with him.¡±


    ¡°What? Sleeping with you? I haven¡¯t done it yet! You bastard ...¡± Arthur cursed, making Kalea a little surprised. ¡°Ah ... sorry, carry on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I tried to refuse until you finally came to help,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Tomorrow you submit your resignation to the old man. Let me pay the penalty,¡± Arthur decided and couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Arthur. I¡¯ll pay for it, I don¡¯t want to make you-¡± Kalea couldn¡¯t continue her words when Arthur kissed her lips without any warning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being rejected at all. I don¡¯t feel bothered either,¡± Arthur interrupted, his gaze so serious it made Kalea¡¯s heart beat fast.


    Kalea held her breath even more as Arthur continued to stare while rubbing her lips. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to keep kissing you to get your jerk ex-manager off.¡±


    ¡°E-eh?¡±


    Arthur really wasn¡¯t kidding. He continued to kiss the girl¡¯s luscious lips and asionally bit her. The man didn¡¯t let Kalea take the oxygen supply. However, Kalea liked it.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14: Commotion In The Restaurant


    The next day, Kalea brought a letter of resignation to present to John. She also received many questions from other workers¡¯ friends because yesterday she suddenly disappeared and came out with a handsome young businessman.


    ¡°Actually what happened? The manager fainted in the VIP room. I even thought he was dead,¡± whispered Theo. It was the man who first found John lying helplessly in the room.


    ¡°Does this have anything to do with you, Lea?¡±


    Kalea just smiled faintly, she really understood their curiosity. ¡°I want to see the manager,¡± Kalea said, making the others even more suspicious.


    ¡°You guys hurry to work, don¡¯t talk too much!¡± Someone shouted, making those who were there flinch in surprise and immediately resume cleaning activities before the restaurant opened. Except for Kalea, she still looks calm even though John is looking at her disapprovingly. The man¡¯s face was covered in bruises, and he had a cast on one hand. Kalea was sure, almost all over John¡¯s body was in pain. However, the man still insisted on going to work.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your time for work yet, Lea. What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked John, as if forgetting what happenedst night.


    Without further ado, Kalea handed the man with the mustache a resignation letter. ¡°From today I don¡¯t work here anymore, Sir,¡± he said very calmly.


    .....


    Suddenly, everyone there was shocked. John¡¯s face grew increasingly annoyed, he skimmed the letter. ¡°You know what happens when you leave here, right?¡±


    ¡°I have to pay the penalty? I can pay it,¡± Kalea replied as she took out a pile of money and handed it to John.


    John¡¯s jaw clenched, and his hatred for the girl grew even more because it seemed as if Kalea was belittling him. He smiled slyly. ¡°Do you think the money is enough? Since you resigned in front of the other workers, the penalty is even bigger!¡± John snapped as he threw the money away so that it was scattered everywhere.


    Kalea gaped in disbelief. She knew, and all the other workers knew, that John had unstable emotions. The man was always bossy and angry about trivial matters. However, this is too much. Kalea nced at her friends, who were now looking at her with pity and fear. They couldn¡¯t help either because John really didn¡¯t y around when he was angry.


    ¡°How much do you want?¡± asked Kalea, she was really sick of seeing the man¡¯s face and wanted to get out of here immediately.


    Johnughed loudly at Kalea¡¯s words, which he thought were funny. ¡°You¡¯re very arrogant now, aren¡¯t you, Lea. Have you got a lot of money? Even though yesterday you were begging for an increase in your sry,¡± he said, insulting Kalea. Kalea¡¯s hands began to clench tightly, her former manager was indeed intending to embarrass herself in front of the others. John walked with limping steps because his feet were still hurting from being stepped on by Arthur yesterday. ¡°Did the man yesterday manage to fuck you? How can you be arrogant like this,¡± John whispered, making Kalea¡¯s emotions peak even more.


    Without hesitation, Kalea immediately pped the man, the sound of the p was so loud. Everyone there continued to be shocked by Kalea and John¡¯s actions. The girl¡¯s hands were still shaking after pping her.


    ¡°You! Dare to p your boss?!¡± John was so angry that the veins on his face popped out.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my boss anymore! You really are disgusting!¡± Kalea snapped until she was out of breath. The tears she had been holding back were now falling.


    ¡°Lea!¡± shouted Rosalia and went straight to the girl with the brte hair. The woman hugged Kalea, trying to calm her down. Meanwhile, Kalea still looked down on John. ¡°You should be prosecuted.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    Two burly men wearing ck sses entered the restaurant. Everyone there was confused because the restaurant wasn¡¯t ready to open yet. And their stature is a little scary. ¡°S-sorry, Sir. Our restaurant is not open yet, please-¡±


    ¡°Miss Kalea, we havee to pick you up,¡± said one of the well-built men making Kalea frown in confusion.


    ¡°W-who are you?¡±


    ¡°Boss Arthur told us to pick up Miss. ¡®Take Kalea when she¡¯s done her matter with that rotten restaurant,¡¯ boss Arthur said.¡±


    ¡°W-what?! What do you mean by a rotten restaurant? You guys messing with me?!¡± said John as he grabbed the cor of the burly man¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°This is a hospital fee for you. The boss apologizes for molesting you until you faint,¡± said the man as he handed a suitcase of money to John. ¡°He¡¯s sorry he did that.¡±


    Johnughed slyly as he took the suitcase roughly. He was amazed when he saw it was so full of money. ¡°This is how a jerk should be, I ept the apologies.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not averse to making a fuss here. Is it okay if you get crushed?¡± asked one of the men in a deep, intimidating voice. John stepped backughing, hiding his fear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the police if you do! You guys made a fuss from the start!¡± John replied, his voice starting to shake.


    ¡°Come on, Miss,¡± said the two men to leave. Kalea looked doubtful, especially seeing that the other worker still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She didn¡¯t want John to live leisurely as if nothing had happened. Kalea didn¡¯t want any more victims like her.


    ¡°The boss said he would follow up on that man.¡± whispered one of Arthur¡¯s men, as if he knew Kalea¡¯s doubt.


    Kalea nodded, maybe for now it¡¯s better for her to leave. There was no end to arguing with John, the man was not using his senses anymore.


    ¡°Where are you going?! You¡¯re not done here yet! Kalea! You whore!¡±


    The girl kept walking away from the restaurant. Don¡¯t ask how she feels, so mixed up. She just hopes her friends are safe there.After all, they had been very good to her.


    Kalea waited in front of the ck car, waiting for one of the burly men to call someone. Kalea guessed it was Arthur.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s the boss. The boss wants to talk to you.¡±


    Kalea unhesitatingly epted the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±


    [Hi, Baby. How was your resignation event? I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t go there]


    Kalea snorted in annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s as if my resignation was a solemn and honorable wee,¡± she replied. She could hear a chuckle from the other side.


    [Soon the restaurant will be closing. You take it easy]


    ¡°Huh? What are you doing? Then what about the other workers?¡±


    [They will get a more decent ce. I¡¯ve asked some of my acquaintances who are in the hotel and restaurant business to ept your friends]


    Kalea was unable to say a word. Arthur was truly a man who seemed to be able to do anything to destroy someone.


    [He really has eaten you wrong. There have been many victims. And the mistake is even more fatal because it touched my sugar baby]

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15: Arthur¡¯s Drunk


    As Arthur said, not long after that, the restaurant, which had been operated by John for a long time, now closed its doors. Many have reported the man on charges of sexual harassment and the perpetrator who brought together masher men and female workers. Kalea also didn¡¯t think that most of them, like Quan and Rosalia, were also victims. Kalea didn¡¯t notice it at all because everything seemed normal and there wasn¡¯t anything strange about them.


    John really silenced the victims very well. They have to pay a huge penalty if someone wants to resign.


    Feeling embarrassed, John¡¯s wife asked for a divorce while the man was being investigated. It was as if he had rubbed salt into the wound. Kalea didn¡¯t feel sorry at all, it was indeed a rpense for what the man had done all this time.


    Currently, Kalea is in the penthouse that has been bought by Arthur. Sometimes the girl stayed there when she needed a quieter ce than her house. Freya didn¡¯t talk much anymore because Kalea always gave her what she wanted. Even though she actually didn¡¯t want to let Freya continue to drink alcohol which would increasingly damage her mom¡¯s body. It was as if she was taking Freya into thep of the Almighty. However, what can you do? That was all Freya wanted.


    Kalea can also focus more on her education because she no longer works other than as a teaching assistant.


    The girl put down her pencil, and looked up at the ceiling of her amazing penthouse. In all her life, she had never imagined something like this would actually happen to her. She recalled being jealous of Zeline¡¯s wealth when choosing clothes regardless of price and driving luxury cars. And now she can do it too.


    Even if in the wrong way.


    .....


    Kalea¡¯s gaze became sad, she shouldn¡¯t be proud. It¡¯s not like this is the kind of hard work she wants. Although Arthur has not touched it further, the sugar dating rtionship that is contracted with Arthur is certainly a bad stigma in the eyes of most people in general.


    The girl patted her cheek a little tight, so as not to continue her negative thoughts. She resumed her studies and asionally checked her phone. Because Arthur hasn¡¯t contacted her yet. Kalea knew the man was very busy. Either busy work or other women. Kalea didn¡¯t want to make a fuss about it because Arthur had already written down some rules if the man was still going to y with other women on the agreed contract.


    Kalea looked back when she heard the sound of someone dialing a code to enter her apartment. ¡°Arthur?¡± The girl woke up from her seat and walked to the door.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded when the door opened and revealed Arthur, who was limply limp like jelly. Kalea immediately supported the man¡¯s body. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go to the room first,¡± said Kalea, trying to bring Arthur to the room. ¡°Ugh, you smell like alcohol,¡± sheined, holding her breath every now and then.


    Kaleay down on the man¡¯s body and then stretched herself because she had worked hard to carry Arthur, whose body weight was certainly much heavier than hers. The girl noticed Arthur¡¯spletely unconscious face. It was unusual for the man to pass out from the alcohol. Wasn¡¯t Arthur strong against the drink?


    ¡°Hey, Arthur,¡± Kalea called out as she patted the man on the cheek a few times. However, Arthur still didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°Huh ... actually, how many bottles did you finish,¡± Kalea muttered in surprise.


    ¡°Then what should I do? He¡¯s never like this when hees here.¡± Kalea pursed her lips, thinking about what to do with the man who became her sugar daddy.


    Finally, Kalea took off Arthur¡¯s shirt because the man kept sweating and looking ufortable. Kalea walked towards the walk-in closet that had been reserved for Arthur. Bring a navy shirt and ck training pants. Although with a thumping feeling, Kalea began to put on the shirt with difficulty. However, she wasn¡¯t finished yet, she was already gasping for air because Arthur was really heavy.


    Kalea blinked, disbelieving that Arthur still wouldn¡¯t wake up. It seemed that even if this penthouse copsed, the man would still be unconscious. ¡°Daddy, wake up for a second,¡± Kalea called out, shaking off her embarrassment for making such a ridiculous call.


    The girl sighed, starting to give up. She got up from the bed, leaving Arthur bare-chested because she couldn¡¯t put a t-shirt on the handsome man. Kalea also decided to cover Arthur¡¯s sexy body.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded when the man suddenly pulled her, causing Kalea to fall onto the bed. ¡°S-s-so you¡¯ve been awake all this time?!¡± Kalea protested. Now her position had changed, and Kalea was under the man¡¯s confines.


    Arthur didn¡¯t answer, as if he was still possessed by alcohol. He kissed her lips, which always seemed to tease her. Arthur smiled mischievously. ¡°Call me Daddy again,¡± Arthur said while stroking Kalea¡¯s pink lips.


    Kalea¡¯s cheeks immediately turned red. So when did the guy notice it?!


    ¡°You make me horny, Lea. Call me Daddy again,¡± Arthur pleaded in such a seductive voice. He also kissed all over Kalea¡¯s face, making the girl overwhelmed.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, Arthur! Stop it!¡± Kalea refused to hold Arthur¡¯s face from kissing her again. The corners of the man¡¯s lips instantly curved downwards, as if his heart was hurt by Kalea¡¯s repulsion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m drunk on your love,¡± Arthur snarled, giving Kalea the disco chills. The cringe-worthy sentence came out of the female maniac. Kalea was curious, how many women had Arthur seduced with such a sentence.


    Kalea was even more surprised when Arthur¡¯s hand started to dig into her clothes. ¡°W-what are you doing?!¡± screamed the girl as she tried to get the naughty hand out again. However, Arthur actually got deeper and finally was able to reach the girl¡¯s twin mountain mounds.


    ¡°A-arthur, please .....¡± Kalea whispered with a sad face so Arthur wouldn¡¯t continue his actions. She didn¡¯t want the man to be drunk and not aware of what he was doing. However, what Arthur saw made him even more passionate because Kalea¡¯s face really teased him. He squeezed Kalea¡¯s chest, making the girl moan.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t hold it in anymore, Baby. Help me,¡± Arthur whispered, his voice hoarse and heavy. He kissed Kalea¡¯s lips again, asionally biting and ying with the girl¡¯s tongue. Kalea was overwhelmed, she kept trying to get away from the man.


    Kalea flinched in surprise when she felt Arthur¡¯s hand, which for some time had been on her inner thigh and was getting higher and higher. ¡°A-arthur....¡±


    ¡°Yes, Darling?¡±


    ¡°D-don¡¯t do it ... Ah!¡±


    ¡°Shh, I¡¯ll make you satisfied tonight,¡± Arthur said with a mischievous smile.


    And finally, something happened that Kalea didn¡¯t want because Arthur was drunk.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16: Arthur Perverts


    Arthur woke up from his sleep, he held his head which was still a little dizzy because the hangover had notpletely disappeared. He looked around because he felt this wasn¡¯t the ce he always wanted to be. ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m at-¡± Arthur blinked when he realized he was next to a woman.


    Especially women who don¡¯t wear clothes and look at him with teary eyes. While Arthur was still digesting what had happened, he saw that he was shirtless with his pants zipper open. He was silent for two minutes, looking at Kalea and himself in turn.


    ¡°Kalea, was I just dreaming? It¡¯s not what I thought it was, is it?¡± Arthur asked, smiling awkwardly. However, Kalea was still unmoved. She turned her face to the side. Arthur swallowed his saliva roughly. ¡°You¡¯re notpletely naked, are you?¡± Arthur asked as he opened the nket that had been covering the girl¡¯s body. Kalea suddenly screamed because of the man¡¯s spontaneous action, Arthur¡¯s eyes werepletely rounded because it turned out that Kalea¡¯s body wasn¡¯t really covered with clothes, not even a single thread.


    ¡°Kalea-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you drunk in front of me again,¡± Kalea interrupted as she tightened the nket. She didn¡¯t want to look at the man.


    ¡°Wait, are we really doing it? I¡¯ve made you not a virgin?¡± Arthur was still a little confused and thought this was still a dream.


    ¡°You think? Never mind, you better go. I want to go to the bathroom,¡± said Kalea curtly.


    .....


    ¡°... Are you mad at me?¡± Again Arthur asked rhetorically, which made Kalea even more annoyed. Why did this man beside her who justst night did something that grazed towards **** now look stupid? It seemed that Kalea¡¯s level of hatred for drunken people was increasing by leaps and bounds. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Arthur said with a sad face, he held Kalea¡¯s shoulder, which the girl immediately pushed away.


    ¡°Go, I wanna wake up.¡±


    ¡°Kalea..., are you really mad at me? I didn¡¯t realize I came here and did ....¡± Arthur didn¡¯t continue because he felt bad. He was certainly afraid because Kalea didn¡¯t reply to his words. ¡°Lea ... what should I do so you don¡¯t get mad at me?¡± Arthur put on a pitiful face like an abandoned dog and was kept in a box waiting for someone kind to take care of him.


    ¡°Give me back my former self,¡± replied Kalea, still with her back to Arthur.


    Arthur¡¯s brow furrowed, slightly unable to understand what the girl was saying. ¡°What are you- oh. It¡¯s ... impossible ..., right?¡± He said and kept begging Kalea to turn to him. He didn¡¯t even know why he didn¡¯t want Kalea to be angry and cold towards him.


    Kalea sighed heavily, she didn¡¯t continue to mourn her fate. The female area was still hurting and she wanted to go to the bathroom. However, Arthur remained in the same bed and continued to sulk at her. Really, Kalea doesn¡¯t care about anything anymore. After all, she was basically going to do it with Arthur too and maybest night was the time. Even if in an unconscious way.


    Kalea was surprised when Arthur was now on top of her. The man¡¯s gaze was so serious even though a sad expression was still on the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Kalea, don¡¯t ignore me,¡± Arthur protested.


    Kalea¡¯s heart was pounding again, she couldn¡¯t hold back Arthur¡¯s gaze for long. The girl turned her face back but Arthur grabbed her chin and forced the girl to look back at him. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± the man continued.


    ¡°L-let me go, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Kalea scowled in annoyance, Arthur really was insensitive. ¡°You have to go.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Arthur asked stupidly. Even though he actually knew what the girl who was ten years younger meant to him.


    Kalea was toozy to argue with Arthur. A waste of energy, and the man has a thousand reasons and words to turn her words around. ¡°Then get out of my way. I want to wake up,¡± said Kalea, without being polite to a man who was much older than her and someone who became her sugar daddy.


    Arthurplied, he returned to his original position. The man blinked when Kalea woke up and went to the bathroom, still wrapped in the white nket. Kalea really didn¡¯t want to show off her beautiful body to Arthur. He chuckled lightly, and leaned back against the bed. He was silent and trying to remember what happenedst night. He only remembered it vaguely and was a little regretful. ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t remember clearly what kind of expression Kalea showed when I touched her body,¡± Arthur muttered while chuckling in annoyance.


    What an asshole indeed, what he regretted was such a thing.


    Arthur got out of bed and walked around the room. He became more aware when he saw the windows that were not covered by the curtains and their clothes scattered on the floor. ¡°I really did, huh,¡± he said as he picked up the clothes. He was silent and looked at Kalea¡¯s panties who were also there. It was pink with a small band on the front. ¡°So cute.¡± Arthur was slightly shocked when it was snatched from his hand. It turned out that Kalea hade out of the bathroom.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t touch my stuff,¡± Kalea protested, the girl still wrapped in the towel and the water dripping down her brte hair. Arthur smiled a little, without further ado and ignoring Kalea, who was still angry with him, he picked up the girl and carried her to the bed. ¡°L-let me go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go. Don¡¯t be angry, you can get old so fast,¡± Arthur said while touching Kalea¡¯s sharp nose.


    ¡°I am not angry.¡±


    Arthur smiled lopsidedly. ¡°Do I believe it?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, I want to wear clothes,¡± said Kalea, still in a curt tone and trying as much as possible not to look into the man¡¯s sharp eyes.


    ¡°You stay here, let me take it.¡±


    ¡°W-what?! No need!¡± Kalea rejected it quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse or I¡¯ll do the same thing asst night,¡± the man threatened to make Kalea flinch. Arthur smiled lopsidedly because the sweet but stiff girl had be submissive just because of his words. He then walked to Kalea¡¯s dressing room and brought a few pieces of clothes that he chose to his heart¡¯s content. After that, Arthur came back and gave it to Kalea. ¡°Wear it.¡±


    Kalea looked tly at the clothes the man was carrying. She opened wide a red shirt with a very open chest and could show her chest and stomach then shorts that were only a few centimeters from her ass, maybe. Kalea even felt like she didn¡¯t have clothes like this. The girl¡¯s expression grew even more disgusted as she held onto the ck underwear, which was really very revealing and had tassels around it. Kalea turned to Arthur with a sharp gaze. ¡°What do you mean bring clothes like this?¡±


    ¡°Why? It suits you very well,¡± Arthur replied, smiling sweetly without any guilt at all. Four angles appeared on Kalea¡¯s forehead, and the man continued to annoy her.


    Kalea threw the clothes she thought were obscene. ¡°How could I wear clothes like that!¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17: Again And Again


    ¡°... are you still mad at me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°But why are you looking at me so intently? You¡¯re too far away too.¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Kalea replied curtly, her gaze returning to the book she was reading. She was not wearing the clothes that Arthur had given her earlier. Too disgusting and exposed in some parts. The girl was only wearing an oversized t-shirt and ck leggings.


    Arthur sighed, Kalea had been avoiding him all this time. Every time the man approached his sugar baby, Kalea always moved and didn¡¯t want to look at him. Arthur was still trying to be patient, he returned to Kalea, who continued to cast a cynical look.


    ¡°What else do you want? Don¡¯te near!¡± Kalea forbids when Arthur walks toward the bed. However, Arthur ignored the ban. The man held Kalea¡¯s arm so as not to hold her broad chest to further reduce the distance between them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Arthur said, looking at Kalea seriously.


    .....


    Kalea turned her head away, morefortable looking at the bedsidemp than looking at Arthur¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°Never mind, forget it,¡± she said tly.


    ¡°Forget it but you don¡¯t forgive me.¡±


    ¡°I need time too!¡± Kalea replied, now turning to the man. He looked annoyed at Arthur, for some reason it felt like Kalea wanted to hit the handsome face with the thick book she was holding. Kalea looked down. ¡°Why do you have to be drunk,¡± the girl whispered. No one knows how much Kalea hates alcoholic drinks, everyone¡¯s behavior will definitely not be controlled if they touch and drink too much. Kalea squeezed the nket tightly, still looking at Arthur so annoyed.


    ¡°So if I¡¯m not drunk, I can do it?¡± asked Arthur who was more focused on love affairs in bed. Humans with perverted brains indeed.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you from the start who didn¡¯t want to touch me because I was still a virgin?¡± Kalea asked back, her tone still curt.


    ¡°... you¡¯re right,¡± Arthur said. The man sighed and moved his body away from Kalea. Everything is already done. ¡°I¡¯ve never been that drunk, Lea. It¡¯s the first time.¡±


    ¡®Liar¡¯


    Kalea doesn¡¯t want to easily believe the words of a grown man, especially Arthur, who is really good at attracting women. After he agreed to have a rtionship with Arthur, he often read and heard advice from people through social media on how to deal with the type of man like Arthur.


    ¡°You¡¯re not working?¡± asked Kalea changing the topic. She just wanted to forget what had happened, it made her heart too sick.


    ¡°It¡¯s a holiday, Lea.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Kalea forgot that today is Sunday. Arthur visited her as often as possible, once a week. However, not when drunk either! Kalea panicked as Arthur drew closer to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic, I still have a lot to talk to you about,¡± Arthur said as he let go of the book Kalea was holding. The man looked at Kalea¡¯s face, which seemed cold to him, no one looked at him like this. Only Kalea, the girl seemed not fascinated by his good looks and all the perfection that was in him. ¡°How can I get you to forgive me?¡± Arthur asked while stroking Kalea¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Why are you asking me? Isn¡¯t treating women well your forte?¡± Kalea¡¯s reply made Arthur bbergasted. What a brave girl who is still in this collegiate study. As if to challenge him, Arthur smiled lopsidedly. He brought his face closer to Kalea.


    ¡°The way I treat other women is by doing the same thing again. Touching each other¡¯s skin, stomping my body against hers, kissing passionately-¡±


    ¡°E-enough! I don¡¯t want to hear!¡± cut Kalea until she closed her eyes.


    Arthur chuckled softly, he kissed Kalea¡¯s cheek briefly, then returned to her original position. Since you are still small, I give you relief.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by small?!¡± Kalea protested.


    Arthur raised an eyebrow. ¡°So you want to be considered an adult? Then I will treat you the same as any other woman. We do things likest night,¡± the man replied casually. His eyes fell on Kalea¡¯s chest, which even though it was covered by an oversized shirt, Kalea¡¯s chest still looked big. ¡°In some ways, you¡¯re quite big, Lea,¡± Arthur teased as he licked his lips.


    Kalea suddenly crossed her arms in front of her chest. She red at the man. ¡°You¡¯re pervert!¡±


    Arthurughed crisply at the cat-eyed girl¡¯s response. Unlike other women who voluntarily give their bodies to Arthur, Kalea is very expensive despite being her sugar baby. Yes, Arthur quite understands because this is the girl¡¯s first time. Even Kalea was forced to because she needed money. After all, Arthur didn¡¯t want to rush if with the girl, to satisfy his excessive desire he could still do it with other women.


    ¡°Then today we go outside,¡± said Arthur, as he got out of bed and took his cellphone, and put a watch on his left arm.


    ¡°Where we¡¯re going?¡± Kalea asked, confused.


    ¡°To where you want. Or do you want to spend time with me only here? I don¡¯t mind, but being alone with you in a closed ce always makes me lust. Maybe it could happen-¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let¡¯s go!¡± cut off Kalea, who knew where Arthur¡¯s perverted conversation was going. She got out of bed but didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°You really haven¡¯t decided where we are going yet? I have to adjust my clothes,¡± Kalea said as she looked at the clothes she was wearing. Too rxed, while Arthur always looks neat and smells good.


    ¡°I told you to use the one I gave you earlier,¡± Arthur said.


    Kalea wanted to hit him.


    ¡°Just wear what you feelfortable with,¡± Arthur said again, with a smile.


    Unhelpful answer. Even though Kalea had tried to adjust to the man. He always tries to do everything well despite being Arthur¡¯s sugar baby. She didn¡¯t want to look shabby when she was next to him and she didn¡¯t want to embarrass Arthur when he asked her out. Even though they weren¡¯t real lovers. It¡¯s just that looking good and charming is not something wrong.


    Kalea noticed the clothes Arthur was currently wearing. The sweater is dark gray, the sleeves are lifted up 3/4, and the pants are ck. Looks simple but elegant when used by a man. Kalea squeaked. She admitted Arthur¡¯s good looks. It looks like even wearing ragged clothes a man with a mole under his eye will still look charming.


    The girl went to her walk-in closet, looking for clothes that fit her. She has also learned how to dress properly. Kalea looked at the clothes she had chosen, then tried to put them on.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m getting sleepy-¡± Arthur¡¯s eyes rounded when Kalea came out of the room and walked hesitantly over to him.


    ¡°Sorry, there was a problem earlier,¡± said Kalea a little nervously. Arthur was still looking at her, how could he not? Kalea wore light brown silk clothes that were a little tight, especially at the chest, and then pants that were the same color as Arthur¡¯s.


    ¡°This is so tempting,¡± Arthur muttered under his breath.


    ¡°Huh? What?¡±


    Arthur walked closer to Kalea. The girl¡¯s eyes widened when Arthur picked her up and carried her to the bed. ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± shrieked Kalea.


    ¡°Looks like I changed my mind. After all, doesn¡¯t your *** still hurt? We¡¯d better stay here,¡± Arthur replied casually, and cast a mischievous look at the girl.


    ¡°T-it doesn¡¯t hurt! Let me go!¡± Kalea replied, trying to get away from the 32 year old pervert.


    ¡°You always tease me, Lea.¡±


    Kalea looked tly at Arthur, who was right in front of her chest. For some reason, she always ends up working under that man. ¡°You who can never hold back your lust, I didn¡¯t do anything at all!¡± Kalea protested.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Lea who didn¡¯t do anything but already make me lust, what if you were already trying to seduce me?¡± Arthur kissed Kalea on the lips briefly. He smiled crookedly, Kalea tried to hold back the pounding feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    ¡°What- do what?!¡±


    ¡°The onest night. This time I¡¯m really aware.¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18: identally Meet


    Kalea several times watched Zeline, a blonde girl who was always alone and busy with her cellphone or mirror. Her mouth was itching to tell Zeline what had happened recently. However, she doesn¡¯t have the time and opportunity to add Aluna who is always with her.


    ¡°Lea? Lea!¡± called Aluna, because Kalea didn¡¯t respond to what she was telling her about her beloved cat who had just given birth.


    ¡°Y-yes?¡± Kalea said with a stiff smile.


    Aluna narrowed her eyes, she turned back curiously to what her best friend saw to daydream like that. ¡°What are you looking at, anyway?¡± asked Aluna curious. She didn¡¯t see anything strange there not even a handsome man was there.


    ¡°N-nothing. So what¡¯s with your cat?¡± asked Kalea, trying to change the topic again.


    Aluna snorted, Kalea really didn¡¯t hear her talk. ¡°My catys eggs.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    .....


    The burgundy haired girl scowled in annoyance. ¡°No cat isying eggs in this world! Your brain must be short-circuited, Lea!¡±


    ¡°S-sorry!¡±


    ***


    After finishing thest ss, Kalea didn¡¯t have any important agenda today. She only needs to do assignments with long deadlines or review material to teach in the sses she holds when the lecturer is busy with research, seminars, or the like.


    ¡°Lea, are you busy right now? Everyone wants to hang out, do you want toe?¡± Aluna asked, her facial makeup was even more enchanting because the lecture was over. To be honest, Kalea really wanted toe along, because so far she had never once gone to y with Aluna or any of her other friends. Moreover, her financial situation has improved a lot because she received an injection of funds from Arthur, but Kalea still doesn¡¯t dare to spend the money in front of Aluna. Her friends must be wondering, she really knows how Aluna is. She¡¯s a curious girl.


    Even Kalea¡¯s appearance remained the same as usual when she was on campus for fear that someone would notice her changes.


    Kalea shook her head politely with a small smile. ¡°Sorry, Luna. I have a lot to do,¡± she refused ufortably.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. I always forget, sorry!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Luna,¡± Kalea replied with an amused chuckling.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t put too much pressure on your body. You have to treat yourself every now and then, whether by shopping or sightseeing. You¡¯ll get stressed outter.¡± Aluna reminded her with so much attention, that she didn¡¯t want something bad to happen to her best friend. Kalea just nodded and after that Aluna walked away with the others to the cafe. Kalea¡¯s face turned sad, she never meant to lie to Aluna, but she couldn¡¯t imagine if her best friend knew what work she was doing now. Kalea wasn¡¯t ready to say it yet.


    ¡°Zeline!¡± Kalea called as the pretty girl nced past her nonchntly. Zeline turned her head, as usual that beautiful face looked haughty but still so charming. ¡°A-are you busy today? There¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡±


    Zeline was silent for a moment, she looked at the clock that was wrapped around her hand. ¡°Hurry, I have a busy schedule,¡± she replied curtly. However, it was more than enough to make Kalea smile widely.


    Kalea follows Zeline away until they enter a well-known beauty clinic. The girl is really never far from taking care of her face and body beauty. It¡¯s just as beautiful as that, the cost is definitely not cheap. Kalea looks like a dazed person there because she doesn¡¯t know what to say while Zeline is busy being massaged by the massage therapist. Kalea just silently watched the treatment.


    ¡°So what do you want to talk about?¡± Zeline asked, her eyes closed, enjoying the touch of the massage the servant was giving. Kalea wasn¡¯t sure if she should talk about it in a ce like this, because there was a stranger among them. What would the servant say if she heard about Kalea, who became a sugar baby for a handsome CEO named Arthur? Wait, but maybe not everyone knows that. Dammit, Kalea¡¯s brain is getting dizzy from thinking too much. ¡°Lea? You¡¯re still alive, right?¡± Zeline asked again because Kalea didn¡¯t answer and kept silent.


    ¡°Y-yes, I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    ¡°Then why? You must want to tell me about Arthur, right? Have you agreed to the contract?¡± Zeline asked, right on target. ¡°Just talk, what are you afraid of anyway?¡±


    Kalea gasped, she still wasn¡¯t used to Zeline¡¯s fierceness. ¡°Yes, I agreed to the contract.¡±


    ¡°I already knew that. Then why? Is that all you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Did Arthur tell you?¡± Kalea asked back.


    ¡°No, Arthur isn¡¯t the type to tell people about himself. I¡¯m just guessing,¡± Zeline replied. The girl got up from her stomach and told the servant toe out first. Now she looked at Kalea seriously. Kalea was mesmerized by Zeline¡¯s beautiful face, pure white skin, and a big chest, although not as big as hers. Zeline really is like an angel. ¡°You¡¯ve done it with Arthur?¡± Zeline asked.


    ¡°Do-doing what?¡±


    The blonde girl rolled her eyeszily. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. You know what I mean.¡±


    Kalea nodded slowly, her face turning sad. ¡°Though unconscious.¡±


    Zeline furrowed her brows, not understanding. ¡°What do you mean? You were raped by him?!¡± Zeline screamed in a rising voice that made Kalea flinch, she panicked if someone else heard what the blonde haired girl said.


    ¡°T-that¡¯s not it! He¡¯s the one who¡¯s unconscious!¡±


    Zeline¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. ¡°Huh? So you raped him?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, idiot!¡± Kalea replied until she let out a harsh word.


    ¡°Say it clearly!¡±


    Kalea regtes her breathing regrly, while Zeline¡¯s mouth seems to have to be patched because of her misguided guess. ¡°He did it when he was drunk, I couldn¡¯t fight back because he was more powerful than me,¡± Kalea exined so sluggishly. Her heart ached again as she remembered what happened that night. She also said that Arthur at the beginning said not to touch her because Kalea had never had sex at all. Those who almost canceled the contract but in fact continued even though, in the end something undesirable happened.


    Zeline listened to Kalea¡¯s story carefully, actually there was a little guilt for bringing Kalea, a smart and innocent girl into the dark world that Zeline was involved in. However, Kalea herself wanted a job. She could only offer that, even though Zeline was looking for a man who was promising, although not entirely a man who was really good. For the size of a sugar daddy, Arthur is the best choice. However, when ites to being a boyfriend or husband, Arthur is the worst choice.


    ¡°It¡¯s bound to happen. You know that too, right?¡±


    Kalea nodded slowly, after finding out more about sugar dating, of course Kalea had prepared for the worst. The most important thing was money, she just needed that.


    Zeline finally finished with all the treatment. Kalea continued to follow her from behind, she waited for Zeline to finish paying while looking at what was there.


    ¡°Huh? Arthur?¡±


    Kalea¡¯s body froze when she heard Zeline say that name. She turned back to see if Arthur was a man she knew or a different person. She couldn¡¯t hide the look on her face that was surprised to see Arthur together with a beautiful woman, the woman was clinging to Arthur¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19: Morning Kiss


    ¡°You know her, honey?¡±


    ¡°Ah ... she¡¯s my friend,¡± Arthur replied with a sweet smile. Kalea lowered her head, breaking her gaze from Arthur. The man was just as surprised when he saw Kalea¡¯s presence there. Zeline watched the two of them alternately, she was very know with Arthur¡¯s habits because she had known him for quite a while.


    The blonde girl grabbed Kalea¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lea. We¡¯re having fun,¡± Zeline said, and took Kalea away from there.


    Zeline didn¡¯t say much and Kalea remained silent, but her mind for some reason danced thinking about Arthur with the woman earlier. The girl got into Zeline¡¯s mini cooper.


    ¡°Where is your house? Let me take you,¡± said Zeline kindly.


    Kalea turned to Zeline with an innocent face. ¡°You said we were going to have fun?¡±


    The blonde girl, pissed off in annoyance, looked at Kalea sharply. ¡°it¡¯s just nonsense. I¡¯m busy, soon have to meet with Daddy. So quickly tell me where you live!¡± Zeline so fiercely, Kalea was shaking. Finally, Kalea told her the address of her penthouse that Arthur had given her. She couldn¡¯t possibly let Zeline take him to the original house that Freya lived in.


    .....


    About twenty minutes after they arrived, Zeline just drove to the front without parking the car. ¡°Wow, so this is the ce Arthur gave you?¡± asked Zeline, fascinated by the luxury apartment.


    ¡°Thank you for dropping me off, sorry for bothering you,¡± said Kalea as she removed her seat belt.


    ¡°Yeah, so troublesome.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I apologize.¡±


    ¡°Yea, yea. Come in there!¡± Zeline¡¯s orders are always fierce for Kalea. She doesn¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything wrong with the girl, or if she¡¯s just being arrogant and fierce. Kalea just shook her head as she got out of Zeline¡¯s luxury car. After that, Zeline immediately drove her car out of there.


    Kalea was silent when she arrived at the penthouse. She put her bag on the table and plopped down on the bed. She was going to spend time there alone, knowing that Arthur wouldn¡¯t be home tonight. This was the first time Kalea had seen Arthur with another woman with her own eyes. Kalea is very self-aware that if she is only a sugar baby, maybe she is not the only sugar baby that Arthur has.


    To hell with that, Kalea knew it wasn¡¯t in her realm to take care of Arthur¡¯s personal affairs. She decided to clean her body and then continue studying as usual.


    ***


    When Kalea opened her eyes, she squirmed for a while before realizing that she was sleeping on the bed with Arthur. The man turned out to be back in the penthouse. Kalea didn¡¯t know anything at all when Arthur came home, she watched Arthur still sleeping with his arms around her waist. Handsome. The true definition of Arthur. As if Arthur was created by God when the owner of the universe was in good condition. So that Arthur could be born with a handsome face and all the perfection that a man had.


    Only one, fatal w. He likes to y with women.


    It¡¯s just that ording to Kalea, Arthur¡¯s money is more handsome than its owner. As long as Arthur was by her side, whatever he was doing ording to Kalea didn¡¯t matter. As long as the money is still pouring down on her. Arthur wasn¡¯t rude at all, and always treated women well. Even though his perverted level is above average.


    Just as Kalea was about to get up, Arthur held her back. The man hugged her tightly. Kalea didn¡¯t intend to struggle, so she looked back at the ceiling.


    ¡°Morning, Baby,¡± Arthur said in a deep male voice when he woke up. It really tickled Kalea¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Yes, morning,¡± Kalea replied tly.


    ¡°Yesterday, what did you do with Zeline?¡± Arthur asked suddenly in the morning.


    ¡°Hang out like women in general,¡± Kalea answered simply.


    ¡°Lea.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Arthur was silent for a moment, he started to open his eyes to see Kalea who had a t expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what I did yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Together with that beautiful woman?¡± Kalea asked back. Arthur nodded, he was still a little sleepy and put his face on Kalea¡¯s neck. The girl was amused and moved away from Arthur.


    ¡°Why you stay away?¡± Arthur protested like a child.


    ¡°You make me ticklish.¡±


    Arthur ignored Kalea¡¯s answer and pulled the girl closer to him again. Kalea could only surrender. ¡°Answer my question earlier,¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°That¡¯s one of your women, right? You said that one woman is never enough. I don¡¯t even care what you¡¯re doing,¡± Kalea answered honestly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, hmm okay.¡± Arthur hugged Kalea tightly again. Kalea¡¯s scent was so addicting to the man. No other woman has a peach scent like Kalea.


    ¡°Then why did youe home? I thought you would spend your time with her,¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°I was thinking of you, that¡¯s why I came home,¡± Arthur replied, but Kalea didn¡¯t fully believe him. Arthur¡¯s mouth was both sweet and poisonous. Women must have strong and sturdy walls when dealing with Arthur. ¡°Lea, what time are youing home today? I want to take you for a walk.¡±


    Kalea furrowed her brows, slightly surprised. Did Arthur really take her out? Or will you end up in bed like before? ¡°I can¡¯t on weekdays, maybe I can on weekends,¡± Kalea replied. For a long time, she was tight in the arms of a man with Arthur¡¯s big and stocky body.


    Arthur was silent for a moment, as if he was contemting something. Kalea nced at the man. ¡°Why? You must have had an appointment with your woman, huh?¡± Kalea guessed while smiling crookedly.


    ¡°Your mouth,¡± Arthur replied. However, Kalea knew it was true.


    ¡°Let me go, I wanna get up,¡± Kalea said as she tried to get away from Arthur, but the man still refused to move. ¡°Arthur,¡± Kalea called, getting annoyed.


    ¡°Call me Daddy, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Ugh, Kalea isn¡¯t used to being called by that name yet. She doesn¡¯t know why she always gets goosebumps, maybe it will feel lighter if Arthur is unconscious, like when the man was drunk. Kalea still locked her mouth to call the forbidden call and tried to get out of Arthur¡¯s arms again.


    ¡°Baby, call me daddy,¡± Arthur whispered in Kalea¡¯s ear.


    Kalea looked at Arthur, who was now looking at her too. Her heart was pounding because they were too close. And suddenly, Arthur smiled lopsidedly as he touched the girl¡¯s cheek. ¡°I like the freckles on your face. It gives a beautiful impression. No, I like everything in you,¡± said Arthur, who was so sweet as a cherry.


    Kalea couldn¡¯t help the blush that spread to her cheeks. This is the first time anyone has praised freckles, which she thinks is one of her drawbacks. The girl bit her lower lip and broke the gaze between them. ¡°Da-daddy, let me go,¡± Kalea asked in a very low voice.


    Arthur¡¯s eyes rounded, he was taken aback by the expression Kalea showed. Too sexy. Arthur let go of the hug letting Kalea get up. However, he once again scooped up the sweet lips of the cat-eyed girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a teasing expression, you know I¡¯m very weak,¡± Arthur said in a hoarse and deep voice. He rubbed her wet lips from being kissed by him. The man smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Morning kiss.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20: New Rules


    Arthur broke the kiss, he blinked when he saw Kalea¡¯s expressionless face. Whereas previously, Kalea was so cute with a blush on her cheeks. He thought, the girl was pounding because of it.


    ¡°Do you love it when you kiss me?¡± asked Kalea shamelessly.


    Arthur smiled sweetly until his eyes smiled like crescent moons. ¡°I love it.¡±


    Kalea just shook her head, then intended to get up but again Arthur held her back. Finally, the girl was annoyed. ¡°If you keep holding me, I¡¯ll bete for campus,¡± said Kalea, ring in annoyance, for a long time she was tired by Arthur¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°What time does your ss start?¡±


    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still three hours, why are you in such a hurry?¡± asked Arthur in surprise, his arms still around Kalea¡¯s slender waist. The girl patted Arthur¡¯s hand a little tighter as it spread upwards towards her chest.


    .....


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with leaving early,¡± said Kalea while holding Arthur¡¯s arm so he wouldn¡¯t be naughty.


    ¡°Better stay here with me, we don¡¯t spend much time together,¡± Arthur replied.


    ¡°Why? Do you regret wasting money on a girl like me? Moreover, we rarely see each other,¡± Kalea used. She winced in pain as Arthur flicked his forehead.


    ¡°Always thinking negatively about me,¡± Arthur snorted. The man got up and hugged Kalea from behind. He buried his face in her neck. Every now and then he kisses and bites Kalea¡¯s neck making the girl who has cat-like eyes struggle.


    ¡°Arthur, don¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Hm? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Arthur asked and kissed the girl¡¯s neck again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a kiss mark there,¡± Kalea pleaded. She doesn¡¯t want when she goes to college there is a red mark on her neck and makes people think weird about her. The girl bit her lower lip, trying not to let out a sigh that would surely make Arthur worse. Kalea felt that something was getting bigger behind her, this couldn¡¯t be tolerated. She could bete for ss if they continued like this.


    ¡°Can you feel it?¡± Arthur whispered in a deep, hoarse voice. His hands slipped into Kalea¡¯s pajamas and started squeezing the girl¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ah ....¡± Kalea immediately covered her mouth as she let out a moan from the man¡¯s touch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in, I like your moan,¡± Arthur said as he unbuttoned all of Kalea¡¯s pajama buttons. However, just as thest button was about toe off, Kalea held back the hand. She shook her head weakly.


    ¡°I have to take a bath,¡± said Kalea again, covering her chest which was almostpletely open because of Arthur¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a bath together,¡± said Arthur mischievously.


    ¡°No,¡± Kalea said, which immediately made the man disappointed. Arthur¡¯s manhood was not as hard as before due to the girl¡¯s outright refusal.


    ¡°You got mine down again,¡± Arthur said as he stroked his manhood from the outside of his pants. His face was so sad because he didn¡¯t get what he wanted. Kalea nced at the man¡¯s underside, and immediately turned her face away. It was too vulgar for her to keep looking at it. ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called in a pitiful voice.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do it with the woman yesterday? Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Kalea asked, surprised.


    Arthur shook his head, now he was like a child who didn¡¯t get his favorite toy. ¡°I haven¡¯t done it with you,¡± he replied very casually.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I have a question.¡± Kalea turned around and now faced Arthur. The man pulled his arm to touch Arthur¡¯s manhood, but Kalea immediately brushed it off. This human is really very perverted.


    ¡°What do you wanna ask?¡±


    ¡°You always use condoms, don¡¯t you? When you make love.¡±


    Arthur was silent for a moment, as if he was remembering. Kalea became anxious. What happens to her if Arthur always has unprotected sex and it turns out that the man has HIV or some other sexually transmitted disease? ¡°Y-you¡¯re not using it?¡± Kalea asked again because Arthur still hadn¡¯t answered.


    Arthur nodded but still looked unconvinced. ¡°I do. But when I¡¯m drunk, I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Shit, she realized. When Arthur was drunk and unconscious, he did that with her. ¡°Was it the first time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, take it easy. It was the first time I got so drunk and outrageous like that. I always use safety and see a doctor every month,¡± Arthur exined. He understands that Kalea is afraid that he has a sexually transmitted disease. The man briefly kissed Kalea¡¯s lips and then smiled lopsidedly. ¡°I¡¯m clean, Lea. Only with you I did it unprotected back then. So do you prefer me to use it or not?¡± Arthur teased.


    Kalea turned her face away. If Arthur was out of his mind, she couldn¡¯t go crazy like that man.


    ¡°Lea, because I¡¯m not satisfied, so let¡¯s do it an hour before you go to campus,¡± Arthur said as he pulled the girl¡¯s waist closer to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bete,¡± said Kalea with a straight face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    Kalea sighed, she nodded weakly. Arthur smiled broadly and began tounch his action. Heid the girl down, Arthur opened his shirt and saw the man¡¯s sexy and burly body. Arthur brought his face closer to Kalea. He licked his lips as if he was about to eat delicious food.


    ¡°Do it quickly,¡± said Kalea, holding the man¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, baby.¡±


    ***


    Arthur really drove Kalea to campus. Even though her groin still hurts, she still has to attend ss. During the way, Arthur kept holding on to Kalea¡¯s arm, he only released it when he applied the handbrake. It is undeniable that Arthur often does something so sweet. After making love, Arthur carried Kalea to the bathroom. The man knows very well how to treat a woman gently.


    ¡°Still sick?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask,¡± Kalea answered simply. Arthur stroked the back of Kalea¡¯s hand gently with his thumb.


    ¡°I sent you money, use the money. Don¡¯t keep it until it rots there,¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°You sent it again? Didn¡¯t you say once a month?¡± Kalea asked, confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Not much anyway, to have fun with your friends,¡± Arthur replied casually. His gaze remained focused on the road.


    Finally, they arrived at the Kalea campus area. Arthur purposely didn¡¯t stop his car right at the gate. He pulled the car over in a fairly quiet ce. Kalea already suspected what else Arthur wanted to do to her.


    Arthur turned to Kalea with a handsome smile on his face. ¡°We have arrived.¡±


    Kalea looked at the man a little suspiciously, she nodded slowly. ¡°Thank you for dropping me off. I went to college first,¡± said Kalea as she removed her seat belt and started to open the car door. However, Arthur held and pulled Kalea¡¯s arm until the girl turned to Arthur again. The man who had a mole under his eye quickly kissed Kalea¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll be adding a new rule,¡± Arthur said while holding Kalea¡¯s chin. His eyes still looked at the girl¡¯s red lips.


    ¡°Wh-what other rules?¡±


    ¡°Every time we meet and part, we have to kiss,¡± Arthur replied with a very sweet smile.


    Kalea bit her lower lip, slightly embarrassed. She turned her face away from the man. ¡°U-up to you, bye,¡± said Kalea and quickly got out of the car. She walked a little hastily and cursed Arthur¡¯s name several times.


    After a while, she felt regret for having a sugar date with Arthur. Because the man whose full name is Arthur Jefferson is very perverted and hyper. ¡°Crazy man,¡± Kalea mumbled as she shook her head quickly.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21: Don¡¯t Fall In Love With Your Daddy


    During ss, Kalea was mostly silent and didn¡¯t want to get up from her chair. Her private body parts still hurt, she swore never to do that again with Arthur the next time when she went to campus. She couldn¡¯t move freely now that this was happening. Maybe one of the factors is Arthur¡¯s big things, Kalea immediately shook her head quickly to get rid of the perverted thought. Why did she imagine one part of the man¡¯s body.


    After the afternoon ss was over, they had time to rest. Aluna approached Kalea who wasying her head on the table. She patted the girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Lea? What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick?¡± Aluna asked, worried because Kalea was more quiet than usual. Even when the lecturer asked, Kalea seemed to lose focus.


    Kalea woke up and smiled bitterly at her best friend. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet? Come on, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria,¡± Aluna said, but Kalea shook her head slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch upter, you go first.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re really not sick?¡±


    ¡°No, Luna. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Kalea replied. She nced at the ssroom door, Aluna¡¯s friends were already waiting there. ¡°The others have been waiting for you,¡± Kalea reminded her. na looked back.


    .....


    ¡°Okay, let me know when you catch up. Okay?¡±


    Kale just nodded. After that Aluna walked over to her friends and went to the faculty canteen.


    Kalea put her head back, she wanted to rest her body even for a moment. On the other hand, Zeline was a little suspicious of Kalea¡¯s movements. There are only four people including Kalea and Zeline in the ss right now. The blonde girl walked over to Kalea¡¯s chair.


    When Kalea realized that someone was approaching her, she looked up. ¡°Oh, Zeline. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zeline decided to sit in the chair next to the girl. She watched Kalea from head to toe making Kalea confused and a little ufortable. ¡°Before you came here, did you have sex with Arthur?¡±


    Kalea widened her eyes in shock, she looked around, afraid that someone would hear Zeline¡¯s words. ¡°Can¡¯t you soften the ¡®that¡¯ part? Your voice can be heard by others,¡± Kalea whispered, while Zeline just shrugged her shoulders nonchntly.


    ¡°Answer my question,¡± Zeline said casually.


    Kale sighed. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Hm ... feeling? I totally understand Arthur¡¯s behavior. Eating this, you¡¯re as pale as a zombie. Didn¡¯t Arthur feed you?¡± asked Zeline a little curtly. Kalea blinked, she was stunned because the beautiful girl suddenly cared for her.


    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re very kind,¡± said Kalea with a small smile. She epted the sandwich and the caramel milk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. I just feel responsible for leading you to a maniac woman like Arthur,¡± Zeline replied while brushing her beautiful blonde hair.


    ¡°... you¡¯re right, and he¡¯s very wild,¡± Kalea said again remembering what had happened recently between her and Arthur. ¡°Oh, may I ask you something?¡± Kalea asked.


    Zeline raised an eyebrow. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Arthur is a maniac woman, he . . . must have had sex with a lot of women. You seem to know a lot about him too. Have ... you ever had ¡®that¡¯ rtionship with him?¡± Kalea asked, trying not to offend or sound very curious.


    ¡°Having sex? No, I¡¯ve never done it. When ites to kissing, I¡¯ve been there once. He¡¯s a good kisser, right?¡± Zeline said with a crooked smile. Kalea gaped, she couldn¡¯t believe it a little, because it turned out that the girl had been in contact with Arthur. Even if it¡¯s just a kiss. ¡°That¡¯s also because I was very curious about him, Arthur was never fascinated by me as the opposite sex. He treated me like a younger sister, just as I thought of Arthur as an older brother,¡± Zeline exined, ying with her beautiful fingers who had just done nail art.


    Kalea was still silent, listening to Zeline¡¯s story. She imagined what if Arthur was with Zeline. They sure make a spectacr couple. Both of them have charming faces, surely they will produce children who are no less beautiful or handsome.


    ¡°You must be surprised, huh?¡± Zeline asked.


    ¡°Oh ... a little.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, don¡¯t really love your sugar daddy. No matter how charming the person is, if you¡¯re only involved in bartering sex and money, don¡¯t ever exceed that limit,¡± Zeline advised while reminding what the rules are in a sugar dating rtionship. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have a man who has never been married. So you don¡¯t have to bother with his wife or children.¡±


    ¡°Is your sugar daddy married?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so you have to be smart so you don¡¯t get caught,¡± answered Zeline very casually. Kalea swallowed her saliva roughly, the girl¡¯s problem was moreplex than hers.


    Until the ss is again filled with others, they talk to each other giving experiences or tips. Kalea really listened to what Zeline said, what the girl said was true. She can¡¯t fall in love with Arthur, she can only love his money. Kalea will further cultivate that mindset.


    ***


    Kalea had just finished teaching the afternoon ss. She tidied up her subject matter and walked out of the ssroom. She was a little surprised because Zeline was standing in front of the ssroom door. ¡°Zeline? What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked confused. Kalea held her breath when the girl walked up to her with a scary face, she even backed away several times.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you check your phone?¡± Zeline asked.


    ¡°Wh-why? Is there something important?¡± Kalea asked back as she reached for her cellphone which was in her bag.


    ¡°Arthur terrorized me because you didn¡¯t reply to his messages! He casually ordered me to wait for you to finish ss. And you should know, he just wants to know what time you got home today! Doesn¡¯t he know I¡¯m very busy?!¡± Zeline grumbled, continuing to nag even as if there were mesing out of her mouth.


    Kalea turned on her phone and sure enough, Arthur had sent so many messages that she didn¡¯t have time to reply. It was Kalea¡¯s habit when she was in ss, she would not open her cell phone.


    ¡°S-sorry, for bothering you,¡± said Kalea a little shrunken because Zeline was like a witch now. She had already replied to Arthur¡¯s message.


    Arriving at the parking lot, Zeline walked first to a luxury ck car whose owner was unmistakably sugar daddy Kalea. The parking lot was pretty quiet and there were only three of them there. Arthur got out of his car with a beaming face.


    ¡°You! Because of you, I have to lose my client!¡± Zeline grumbled. While Arthur justughed crisply, he patted the top of the blonde girl¡¯s head gently even though Zeline immediately brushed it off.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry. I¡¯ll pay you back the money the client gave you.¡±


    ¡°You have to pay double!¡± Zeline eximed as she reached out her hand for a handshake.


    Arthur epted the handshake effortlessly. ¡°Deal.¡±


    ¡°Nice to work with you,¡± said Zeline, with a very sweet smile. The change in her expression was astonishing. Whereas before meeting Arthur, the girl continued to nag and her face was very scary.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, bye!¡± Zeline said goodbye and walked towards her Mini Cooper not far from there.


    Kalea turned to Arthur, the man was also looking at her with his typical smile. He pointed at the car with his head. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Remember, Kalea. There should be no love between sugar dating rtionships.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22: Continue To Be Treated Badly


    Kalea nced at Arthur who was whistling happily as he drove the car. The man realized that he was being watched.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You steal nces at me,¡± Arthur asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious why on a weekday like this you just pick me up. You look like you are unemployed, doing this and that with women,¡± Kalea said who was too honest. Arthur seemed to get hit by a lot of arrows when he heard the girl¡¯s cruel words.


    Arthur justughed in response. ¡°As long as my secretary is there, everything is under control.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a cruel boss,¡± Kaleamented. She remembered the man she had met when Arthur helped hfg from John, the crazy manager. It seems to be Arthur¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°Hei, I¡¯m the perfect boss. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen you often because I¡¯ve been busy working, not just ying with other women,¡± Arthur said, not epting beingbeled ugly.


    ¡°But ying with other women is also included, right?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Y-yes ... once in a while.¡±


    Kalea stifled augh, just leave Arthur with his crocodile mouth.


    ¡°Oh, yes. Today I want to stay at home,¡± said Kalea while holding Arthur¡¯s arm to lead her home. She had not seen her own mother for several days. Every time she sent a message, Freya didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Even though I wanted to spend the night with you today,¡± Arthur said with a sad face, he also pursed his lips. Kalea pinched those lips.


    ¡°Remember your age, Arthur. There¡¯s no need to act like a child whose lollipop was taken,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°I dont¡¯ care, I¡¯m still fit. ¡±


    Kalea rolled her eyeszily. Arthurplied with the girl¡¯s wish, taking Kalea home. As usual, Kalea didn¡¯t want anyone to know exactly where her house was and only allowed Arthur to escort her up to the front of the alley. After arriving, Kalea took off her seat belt.


    ¡°Thank you for dropping me off and picking me up,¡± Kalea said with a small smile.


    Arthur pointed to his own cheek, signaling if he wanted to be kissed. Kalea looked around, feeling empty she quickly kissed the man¡¯s cheek. Arthur chuckled softly and replied to Kalea with a kiss on the lips. He pressed her neck to deepen the kiss even more. His hand began to mischievously aim at Kalea¡¯s chest and squeeze it.


    The girl woke up and immediately pushed the hand away. ¡°We¡¯re in a public ce,¡± Kalea reminded him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one here,¡± Arthur replied nonchntly. Kalea just shook her head at Arthur¡¯s pervertedness.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home first,¡± said Kalea as she opened the door but her arm was grabbed.


    ¡°Until when?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t be out too often. My mom would suspect me,¡± Kalea replied. Although she wasn¡¯t sure Freya would care for her.


    ¡°Okay, let me know when you get back to the penthouse.¡±


    Kalea nodded slowly, Arthur didn¡¯t usually act like that to her.


    ¡°Kiss again,¡± Arthur pleaded.


    ¡°No!¡± Kalea refused tly and got out of the car straight away. If she kept dying, Arthur¡¯s demands would be more and more unreasonable.


    Kalea looked at the ck and white house. She had to mentally prepare herself if she had met Freya. It can¡¯t be denied, even though her mother doesn¡¯t reply to messages and give news, Kalea still misses her. She was worried about what Freya was doing, who was alone at home. Kalea started to walk into the house. She opened the old door and made a rattling sound.


    Lonely. It seemed Freya was in the television room. Kalea closed the door and walked to find her mom. She smiled in relief when she saw the figure of Freya who was watching television while eating snacks. Her heart was a little sad because alcohol bottles were still scattered around the woman.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home,¡± Kalea said. Although the odds were slim, she expected Freya to turn to her and wee Kalea¡¯s arrival. However, until she waited for a long time, Freya did not pay attention to her son¡¯s words. Kalea smiled bitterly, she decided to walk back up the stairs to her room.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, seeing my mom¡¯s condition is enough for me,¡¯ Kalea thought.


    After Kalea cleaned herself up, she went back downstairs to prepare dinner. She looked sadly at the kitchen which was so messy with cups of instant noodles and other instant foods. Her mom never cooks and only orders food from outside. Kalea patiently cleaned the kitchen before she started cooking.


    An hour she had finished making dinner, all the preparations that are so delicious are ready on the dinner table. Kalea walked over to Freya again to invite her to eat with her. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t answer but started to stand up and followed her daughter to the dining table. The atmosphere remained silent, the only sound was the clink of utensils shing.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Freya called, which immediately made Kalea look at her. It was rare for Freya to call her daughter and that certainly pleased Kalea.


    ¡°Yes, mom? What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Kalea with a sweet smile.


    Freya¡¯s face remained cold, she still devoured her child¡¯s homemade food. ¡°I asked for money.¡±


    Freya¡¯s words made Kalea¡¯s smile fade. The girl looked down, there was pain when it turned out that her mom was only thinking about money rather than asking how she was when she was outside the house. Kalea smiled back bitterly. ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Five thousand dors,¡± Freya answered simply.


    ¡°Okay, after eating I¡¯ll give it,¡± Kalea said again eating food. For some reason, the taste of the food became nd and Kalea¡¯s mind only focused on her mom¡¯s cold attitude towards her. ¡°But you have to eat regrly. Don¡¯t order too much junk food, okay?¡±


    ¡°Plus ... can you cut down on the alcohol a little bit? I¡¯ll make a very good living for you but please-¡±


    ¡°Ah, shut the fuck up!¡± Freya snapped as she threw her te against Kalea¡¯s back wall. The girl gasped in surprise and was shaking so badly that the te almost hit her face. ¡°Who told you to rule my life, huh?! You¡¯re feeling great because I keep asking you for money?! Don¡¯t dream! You¡¯re still wee here because I only need your money!¡± continued the woman in a high-pitched voice that was deafening. Kalea just looked down deeply, she was afraid that Freya would approach and torture her again.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry, Mom ...¡± Kalea squeaked quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a total jerk, there¡¯s no need to rule and advise me! I know what makes me happy!¡± Freya got up from her seat and left Kalea alone with the broken tes scattered on the floor. Her shoulders shook, the tears she had been holding back were now flowing freely. Kalea continued to hold back her sobs, she covered her mouth so that the sound would note out and be known to her mother.


    During her life, precisely after her husband left her, all Freya thought about was money. Kalea continued to fulfill Freya¡¯s wishes even though she never once praised or asked about her condition. She doesn¡¯t know how long Kalea will be patient, but she always hopes and prays for Freya to return to being a mom who once loved her with great affection.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23: Golf


    For several days, Kalea lived with her mother. Cooking healthy food to maintain the mom¡¯s diet, fortunately Freya didn¡¯t protest at all. She is not a difficult person if it is provided. With the exception of alcohol, it is invible. After the fight, Kalea didn¡¯t even talk to her mom, she didn¡¯t want to inme Freya¡¯s emotions. It would be terrible when she met Arthur and the scars of her mom¡¯s torment were still visible.


    Kalea came into the room after cooking and doing other housework. She had to do that aftering home from college and continuing to study. Things were not so tired now after meeting Arthur. She didn¡¯t bother thinking about money because now it is avable in abundance. Yes ... on par with what she gave Arthur. However, she was actually curious about what made the man want to ept the offer to be a sugar daddy.


    Arthur was not a lonely man, he was always surrounded by many beautiful women. He wasn¡¯t married, and instead of spending his free money on lots of women, why didn¡¯t he just get married? There were many questions that kept popping up in Kalea¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t want to ask Arthur because it was too private. She wasn¡¯t sure he would answer either.


    Kalea¡¯s second cell phone rang, the one she bought so Arthur wouldn¡¯t nag her about her shabby stuff even though he had been given luxurious facilities. She will continue to use the shabby first cellphone on campus so as not to make Aluna and the others suspicious. Kalea grabbed her cell phone and picked up Arthur¡¯s call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    [Are you satisfied with spending time with your family?]


    ¡°... not bad. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kalea asked.


    .....


    [Come with me to the golf course tomorrow].


    Kalea blinked, silent for a moment. ¡°Eh?! G-golf? I-I¡¯ve never been there, what should I do?¡± Kalea asked, confused and panicked. She knew that if golf was not a sport for the average person, it was for the rich because it was so expensive. And now Arthur wants to be apanied by her? You can hear a crispugh from the other side of the phone.


    [Therefore I will give you experience. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be by your side.]


    Kalea sighed, she nodded slowly even though Arthur couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Okay.¡±


    [Okay. I¡¯ll pick you up around eight, I want you to dress up sexy, okay?]


    She rolled her eyeszily. ¡°Sexy how?¡±


    [You¡¯re asking me the definition of sexy? Are you sure?]


    ¡°... no, forget it. But I won¡¯t dress up like you said,¡± Kalea replied quickly. It was stupid of her to serve Arthur¡¯s lewd remarks.


    [You don¡¯t even make up, you¡¯re already sexy, Lea. Moreover, wear nothing.]


    ¡°Sorry, I hung up the phone.¡± Kalea immediately disconnected the call, Arthur was never far from his dirty mind.


    The next day, Kalea was ready to be picked up by Arthur. Freya still hadn¡¯t woken up, she left the food she had made for her mom to eat after waking up and a small note that she was going outside.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Arthur came. His appearance was always handsome as usual, but this time the version was wearing special clothes to go to the golf course. A white polo shirt, long ck pants and a hat. As for Kalea, she didn¡¯t know what to wear because she didn¡¯t have good clothes at home. Just training pants and a short t-shirt. Arthur was silent when he saw Kalea¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°I-I know these clothes are embarrassing but I don¡¯t have any more,¡± Kalea said, she knew what Arthur was thinking now. He must have regretted inviting her.


    Arthurughed crisply, he pulled Kalea¡¯s arm to get into the car. ¡°Wear this,¡± Arthur said as he handed arge shopping bag to Kalea. The girl was a little confused, then saw what was in the bag. Her eyebrows rose, it turned out to be clothes for her. Arthur knew exactly what she needed.


    ¡°Where do I wear it? Then I came home again to change-¡±


    ¡°No need. Just change here,¡± Arthur cut in casually, and started the car.


    Kalea was wide-eyed, what kind of crazy words came out of Arthur¡¯s mouth?


    ¡°You must be joking,¡± Kalea said, shaking her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, we don¡¯t have time anymore. Just move to the back, I promise I won¡¯t see,¡± Arthur replied. There was no hint of teasing or joking on his face. Kalea swallowed hard saliva, she saw the clothes again and was forced to move behind to change clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Baby.¡±


    Kalea took a deep breath, she had to finish this in less than two minutes. The girl began to take off her upper clothes by changing to a ck polo shirt, and then the shabby training pants were reced by a short skirt with a white line at the bottom of the skirt. She also wore a golf hat like Arthur. Plus shoes that are specifically designed for ying this luxury sport.


    Perfect.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Arthur asked. It turned out that the man really kept his promise not to peek.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Sit next to me,¡± Arthur ordered. Kalea obeyed what the man said. Arthur turned to the girl, she smiled lopsidedly. ¡°I knew you¡¯d fit in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kalea said, smiling back.


    Arthur stroked the girl¡¯s brte hair gently. ¡°Anything for you, Babe.¡±


    Finally, they had arrived at the location. Casey¡¯s heart was beating a little faster, because it was the first time she¡¯d ever set foot in a ce with rich people. Arthur grabbed Kalea¡¯s hand and led the girl inside. After taking care of a few things, the caddy takes them to the real ying area. The hill was very wide, Kalea was already amazed to see it. Even during the walk, Arthur was always greeted by several people who Kalea thought they were also bigwigs.


    Kalea just gave a sweet smile when Arthur introduced herself as a friend. She thought they would ask further questions. However, after seeing the many beautiful women standing by the men¡¯s side, Kalea finally understood. She too had a fate like that woman. The ones who had greeted Arthur earlier, were men who Kalea guessed were in their fifties and over.


    After that, they walked again and arrived at the golf arena itself. The area wasrge and deserted, and no one else was close to them. However, Kalea can still see people ying golf even though the distance is quite far. She saw some caddy being teased by mashers.


    It seems that any job for women always invites men¡¯s lust.


    Kalea flinched in surprise as Arthur squeezed her butt. ¡°W-what are you doing?!¡± Kalea asked in a low whispering voice, she brushed Arthur¡¯s hand from her buttocks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so busy looking at the others. You can only look at me,¡± Arthur replied, frowning in annoyance. He kissed her lips lightly. ¡°We haven¡¯t kissed as per the additional rules.¡±


    Kalea looked at Arthur in disbelief, even though the caddy was among them but the man was so brave and crazy.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24: Being Teased By A Stranger


    Kalea was busy practicing again swinging the golf club, while Arthur was more engrossed in looking at Kalea¡¯s serious face. He had been ying golf for a very long time since he was seventeen. His skill is unquestionable. After that, Arthur started the game first. They yed 18 holes, usually about three to four hours Arthur yed with a friend or important colleague. However, it looks like today will be quite a long time.


    Arthur prepared to hit, in position to hit the golf ball after which he swung the club and hit nimbly. The ball bounced far, and Kalea herself was difficult to see. She wondered if, in such a wide field, even tens of kilometers, people are very good at ying this sport and knowing where the ball is. Wonder mixed with amazement to be more precise.


    Caddy asked them to get into the car towards the ball that had been thrown. This time it was Kalea¡¯s turn to hit. Previously, she studied first in the driving area for beginners to learn how to swing and hit. Kalea holds the club and prepares to y in a suitable position. Arthur smiled, he was a little impressed that Kalea was quick to learn new things. Twice swinging, Kalea also hit the ball. Although she still couldn¡¯t see where the ball had flown away. Luckily Caddy found out, Kalea thought it was a very difficult job.


    ¡®The ie must have been a lot,¡¯ Kalea thought.


    They yed until thest hole, which had so many obstacles to hitting the ball. Thend is uneven, bumpy and there is ake. It was intentional to make it difficult to y the sport. Until the end, Kalea still couldn¡¯t get the ball into the hole marked with a red g. Though Arthur only hit once and went straight in.


    ¡°Too difficult, huh?¡± Arthur asked in a slightly louder voice for not being able to stand near Kalea while the girl was preparing to hit. Kalea didn¡¯t respond, she was still focused on the distance between the ball and the hole. He took a deep breath first and started hitting with moderate force.


    The ball is in.


    .....


    Kalea suddenly jumped with joy, she turned to Arthur with a happy expression. She ran towards the man. ¡°Look! The ball is in!¡± Kalea cheered very excitedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart,¡± said Arthur as he stroked Kalea¡¯s brte hair. Even though it was the first time, as a beginner, Kalea was really great.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson?¡± someone called making Arthur turn his head.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Smith, long time no see,¡± Arthur said as he approached the fat man with the white mustache. They seemed to be talking so well that they forgot about Kalea¡¯s presence. Kalea didn¡¯t want to disturb her and finally decided to approach the caddy who was cleaning up their game earlier.


    ¡°May I help?¡± Kalea asked politely.


    ¡°Oh, no need, Miss! This is my job,¡± the caddy refused equally politely.


    However, Kalea persisted. ¡°It¡¯s okay, if it¡¯s done by two people it will be finished faster.¡±


    Even though the caddy kept refusing, Kalea still wanted to help. Until finally the caddy relented and let Kalea help. There were some balls still not picked up and Kalea started to help find them. The girl checked the area of ??theke again, her eyes narrowed when she saw the round white object very close to the shore of theke. She ran and picked up the ball.


    Kalea just realized that she was very far from Arthur because she was busy looking for the ball. She didn¡¯t even bring her cell phone. Kalea shook off her worry and started walking again. However, she ran into a tall, thin man who seemed about the same age as her.


    Kalea just smiled faintly at the man and walked back. However, suddenly her arm was restrained.


    ¡°Y-yes?¡± Kalea asked, confused.


    ¡°Are you new here?¡± the man asked, still not letting go of his hand.


    Kalea nodded slowly, she looked at her arm hoping he would realize that she doesn¡¯t like being touched by strangers.


    ¡°Oh, sorry! I¡¯m just a little surprised because I¡¯ve never seen a pretty woman like you,¡± teased the man as he removed his hand from Kalea.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kalea replied simply.


    ¡°Did youe here alone? Are you a newbie?¡± The man kept asking, and Kalea was getting ufortable. Because in the vast expanse, there was no one else to see but the two of them.


    ¡°Sorry, I have to go immediately,¡± Kalea said not intending to answer. She started walking again but again the man stopped her.


    ¡°Let me get to know you, it seems our ages are not much different. I¡¯ve been here for a long time, maybe I can help you if you have trouble,¡± said the man with a big smile. Kalea was silent, looking at him reluctantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Reynhard, nice to meet a pretty ... and sexy woman like you,¡± Reyhand said, with his gaze focused on Kalea¡¯s body.


    Kalea could feel the gaze, subconsciously she gripped the golf ball tighter. She knew that the man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary man. It must be someone important, and she couldn¡¯t act rudely by hitting Reynhard in the face with a golf ball in her hand, even though she very much wanted to.


    ¡°Hey, what a snob ... answer my question. Or are you one of the mistresses of the people here?¡± Reynhard asked, increasingly impolitely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s none of your business,¡± Kalea said. Finally, she opens her voice. She looked tly at the man.


    A small smirk tugged at Reynhard¡¯s lips. His little heart was hurt by Kalea¡¯s attitude which he thought was pretentious and ying hard to get. ¡°It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it. You shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant. Who owns you? I¡¯ll pay you double the amount,¡± Reynhard said, getting closer to Kalea. The girl walked backward, her gaze bing sharp. The word ¡®your owner¡¯ Kalea irritated as if she was a pet.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with you, so please let me go,¡± Kalea replied in a firm voice even though she was already scared.


    ¡°You still didn¡¯t answer my question. Are you deaf and dumb?¡±


    Damn, his words made Kalea even more hurt and irritated.


    Kalea bit her lower lip, she still looked at the man¡¯s eyes sarcastically. Reynhard again grabbed her arm but was immediately pushed away roughly by Kalea.


    ¡°You! How arrogant! You know, I can find out about you and you will never live in peace if you dare to fight back,¡± Reynhard hissed while pointing at Kalea impolitely. ¡°From the start, I was very good at wanting to get to know you, this is your own fault because you¡¯re so arrogant,¡± he continued with increasingly overflowing emotions.


    Kalea was confused, what actually happened to her in this state? Why was this man named Reynhard so upset just because he was ignored?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. It¡¯s just that what you said was too condescending to me,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re the impolite one for not answering my questions! You think I¡¯m talking to a statue, huh?¡±


    Crazy, this man is crazy. He¡¯s very temperamental and very sensitive.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded, and she immediately turned to the source of the voice. A deep, sexy voice she knew all too well.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25: Arthur The Gentleman


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Arthur ...¡± Kalea whispered. She quickly walked over to the man.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you since earlier and it turned out to be here,¡± Arthur said as he gently stroked Kalea¡¯s cheek. Then he turned to look at Reynhard. He narrowed his eyes, remembering the man¡¯s face. ¡°You ... aren¡¯t Edward Smith¡¯s son? What are you doing here?¡± Arthur asked, his voice calm, but Reynhard looked down in fear after Arthur came.


    Arthur¡¯s brow furrowed, he didn¡¯t know the initial chronology, but Reynhard was caught cornering and yelling at Kalea, his sugar baby.


    ¡°Reynhard? You¡¯re Reynhard, right?¡± Arthur asked again to confirm because the man had not answered.


    ¡°Y-yes, I¡¯m Reynhard. I¡¯m sorry, I thought this woman was a caddy but it turns out to be your girlfriend,¡± Reynhard said,ughing awkwardly while scratching the back of his neck. Kalea was itching to roll her eyes. Reynhard¡¯s reasoning was too farfetched; she knew very well that the man was afraid of Arthur.


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s a caddy? Are you fascinated by her?¡± Arthur asked, putting his arm around Kalea¡¯s shoulders and bringing her body closer to him. As if showing intimacy in front of Reynhard.


    .....


    ¡°N-no, sir. Then I¡¯ll say goodbye first, my dad will be waiting.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, your father was looking for you all this time,¡± Arthur replied, smiling sweetly until his eyes were just a thin line. After that, Reynhard immediately walked away out of fear and embarrassment.


    Kalea breathed a sigh of relief, again Arthur helped her when a man almost harassed her. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Kalea held her breath as Arthur brought his face only inches away from Kalea¡¯s. The man narrowed his eyes, looking at Kalea¡¯s appearance from top to bottom. ¡°Have you always attracted the attention of mashers?¡± Arthur asked as he brought his face back to its original position. ¡°What did you do to Reynhard to make him mad at you?¡±


    ¡°I-I just wanted to pick up the ball and identally meet into it! He kept me away because he wanted to get to know me! He held me away because he wanted to get to know me,¡± Kalea replied, a little annoyed that Arthur seemed to spill all the me on her.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Because I ignored him, he suddenly got angry and kept looking down on me. He even asked who my owner was and wanted to pay double,¡± Kalea continued, turning her face to the side. Arthur¡¯s jaw tightened, a smirk etched onto the man¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°Pay double? That¡¯s great,¡± said Arthur sarcastically.


    ¡°Who exactly is he? Who is Smith?¡± Kalea asked curiously because of Reynhard¡¯s previous arrogance.


    ¡°The son of the owner of thepany under me,¡± Arthur answered simply. He started walking again towards the location because the caddy was still waiting there to take them to the main building when they finished ying. Kalea followed, she followed Arthur from behind.


    The man with gray eyes turned his head, and pulled Kalea¡¯s arm so that she walked parallel to him. Arthur¡¯s behavior was always unpredictable. If he had put on a serious face and didn¡¯t say much, Arthur was really like a different man, and Kalea wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back.


    They split up in the locker room, Kalea cleaned her body in the bathroom that had been provided. Arthur had also given the girl new clothes. Truly, Arthur was always alert and knew what Kalea needed.


    Kalea looked at the famous brand clothes, not too much, not too revealing, and as if she knew Kalea would not object to the clothes. ¡°No wonder so many women fall in love with him,¡± Kalea muttered quietly as she started to put on the clothes.


    After that, she waited in the car because Arthur was still talking to important people who were in the same upper ss as the man. Kalea did choose to get out of there because she felt that she had nothing to do with them. She watched the people passing by, the appearance was very ssy even though it looked simple, but Kalea knew. The price will not be as simple as it seems.


    Gradually Kalea¡¯s eyes grew heavy, and she was sleepy. Of course, she is tired of already spending time outside and doing something new in his life. Kalea had no regrets even though there was one distraction which was Reynhard, that strange man. Her sleepiness was gone when Arthur walked over and got into the car.


    ¡°Sorry for the long wait,¡± Arthur said as he put down his phone.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°So ... how was your day? Are you happy?¡± Arthur asked cheerfully.


    Kalea nodded and returned the man¡¯s smile. ¡°I am happy.¡±


    Arthur chuckled amused, he stroked Kalea¡¯s hair slowly. ¡°Thank God, if you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy too.¡± He started the car out of the golf sports area. No one made a sound, Arthur was busy whistling and humming happily to the tune of the song being yed, while Kalea only listened and watched the road where there were not too many cars passing by. ¡°Is there a ce you¡¯d like to visit?¡± Arthur asked, making Kalea immediately turn to him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°Tired? Why? Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°N-not really ....¡±


    ¡°Just tell me what you want and where, I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Arthur said which for some reason Kalea thought was sweet and so caring.


    Although she was a little confused. Wasn¡¯t it her job to keep the manpany? Why is it upside down?


    Kalea shook her head, she had no idea where to go because her brain had never thought of such a thing. From a young age, her mindset was only embedded that she had to provide for the needs of her family. The money she had and collected would not be enough for her to have fun.


    ¡°No ce you want to go?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ....¡±


    Arthur furrowed his brows in surprise, this girl beside him was a bit different. Not acting like a normal girl. At Kalea¡¯s age, who should be having fun with friends or many guys, dressing up, and so on, but all Kalea thinks about is money and studying.


    ¡°If I tell you to spend the money and if the money doesn¡¯t run out, I¡¯ll punish you. Do you agree?¡± Arthur asked suddenly, making Kalea widen in surprise.


    ¡°Wh-why is so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°I want you to use my money to have fun like a normal girl.¡±


    For a moment, Kalea was silent. It was hard to do what Arthur wanted. ¡°I ... can¡¯t do it yet. I don¡¯t want my best friend to know and suspect where the money came from,¡± said Kalea. Her mind immediately fell on Aluna.


    Arthur didn¡¯t reply to those words, he understood that Kalea was embarrassed by the work she was doing. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t push. Do what you feelfortable with. You can y with Zeline anyway, she won¡¯t judge you. She never talks badly about other people.¡±


    Kalea smiled in relief, whether she should be grateful or not for meeting Arthur. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She was unable to confirm anything about Zeline. The blonde girl was indeed nice, but Kalea was still a little afraid of her fierce nature.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go shopping and eat now. I don¡¯t know where to go because all the women just ask me that,¡± Arthur said as he turned towards a famous and luxurious shopping center.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26: Horseback Riding


    Kalea squirmed as her cheeks continued to be gently pped several times. She opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was the handsome face of a prince, none other than Arthur. The man smiled sweetly beyond honey and his aura was brighter than the shining sun.


    ¡°Morning, Sweeatheart,¡± Arthur greeted.


    ¡°Morning ....¡± The girl woke up from her sleep, Kalea¡¯s consciousness was still not fully gathered.


    ¡°Get ready, I have prepared clothes for you today,¡± Arthur said as he got off the bed. The man as usual was neat and a masculine fragrance filled the corner of the room there. Kalea still didn¡¯t understand what Arthur meant. She was still lost in thought, and pulled back her nkets to sleep. ¡°Hey, little girl. Who told you to sleep again?¡± Arthur scolded, grabbing the nket.


    ¡°Where are we going? You didn¡¯t tell me anything,¡± Kalea protested, because Arthur had disturbed her sleep.


    ¡°Really? I seem to have forgotten,¡± Arthur said with a shy smile. Kalea snorted in annoyance. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you¡¯re there. So now you have to bathe or do you want me to bathe you?¡± Arthur offered, a mischievous smile was already on his face.


    Kalea immediately got off the bed and headed for the bathroom, ignoring the man¡¯s temptation. Arthur justughed loudly, he would be waiting in the living room while reading the news that appeared today.


    .....


    Not long after that, Kalea appeared wearing only a white towel that wrapped around her beautiful body. ¡°Arthur, you said you had prepared clothes for me. What kind of clothes?¡± Kalea asked.


    Arthur looked at Kalea without blinking, even though he already knew clearly what was behind the towel, but still tempted Arthur. As if knowing what Arthur was thinking and imagining, Kalea scowled in annoyance. ¡°Get rid of that perverted brain of yours and answer my question, Uncle,¡± Kalea scolded, trying to bring Arthur back to his senses.


    ¡°Uncle? You call me uncle again?¡± Arthur protested.


    ¡°Why are you focusing on unimportant things anyway ....¡±


    ¡°Now wear clothes that make youfortable, you will change clothes after you are there,¡± Arthur replied as he returned his focus to his ipad. He didn¡¯t want to stare at Kalea for too long, or something might wake up inside him.


    Kaleaplied and returned to her walk-in closet to put on some clothes. After everything was ready, he approached Arthur. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Arthur turned off his iPad and turned to Kalea¡¯s current appearance. That girl really never let him down. ¡°You¡¯re always amazing, Lea,¡± Arthurplimented, his eyes still on her. Looking from the top of his head to the tshoes that Kalea was wearing.


    ¡°You too,¡± Kalea replied, a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Always ....¡± Kalea bit her lower lip, she was a little unwilling to admit the man¡¯s good looks. Arthur would most certainly get a chesty.


    ¡°Am I handsome? I know that.¡±


    What Kalea said, Arthur was very narcissistic.


    ***


    Kalea didn¡¯t expect Arthur to take her to a horse training center. Sports for the upper ss again, actually how many luxurious activities does Arthur do? Arthur told him to put on the clothes he gave him. Kalea just obeyed, she was wearing a maroon riding suit and ck tight pants. Don¡¯t forget the shoes in particr. After that he returned to Arthur, who had already finished changing his clothes.


    Arthur was talking to a man who had a thin beard around his jaw. ¡°Come here,¡± Arthur said, motioning for Kalea toe closer.


    ¡°Your girlfriends?¡± asked the man, but Arthur just smiled and the man asked no further.


    ¡°Lea, this is my friend.¡± Arthur introduced them to each other.


    ¡°Max,¡± the man said, holding out his hand for a handshake.


    Kalea epted the position with a faint smile. ¡°Kalea.¡±


    ¡°So I asked her to try horseback riding. Can you get her a suitable horse?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Sure. Come on,¡± Max said, to where the horses were. Again, Kalea has something new in her life. She was excited when she went inside and saw the many different kinds of horses.


    Until they stopped in front of a white horse that was eating. Max stroked the horse gently. ¡°Her name is Elise, she¡¯s obedient and quieter than her friends.¡±


    ¡°Simr to Lea,¡± Arthur muttered, causing Kalea to nce at him.


    ¡°But she¡¯s a bit sensitive, so she should be treated very nicely and softly,¡± continued Max. ¡°Are you interested in riding it?¡± the man asked Kalea.


    ¡°Eh? Will ... I be okay?¡± Kalea asked, which innocently made Max blink. She was a little scared because this was the first time she had ridden a horse. Honestly, Kalea likes animals but for some reason every time she approaches and wants to touch them, they are always afraid and protect themselves. Once at that time she wanted to carry a cat, the animal actually wed her hand.


    Many times she was always rejected by the cute animal, making Kalea a little traumatized.


    Arthur chuckled amused, he stroked Kalea¡¯s ponytail hair. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t act too much, Elice will be good to you,¡± he said soothing.


    ¡°... when am i like that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±


    Maxughed softly at the interaction of the two men. ¡°The horse really knows what intentions are in our hearts, just calm down. Even though you will fall, she will not step on you as long as you don¡¯t stand behind her. Maybe you will be kicked,¡± Max said with a sweet smile. The man might have intended to calm Kalea, but instead made Kalea afraid.


    Finally Elice was chosen. The horse was removed to the horse riding arena. Max didn¡¯t apany it because Arthur would teach Kalea. Elice is ready with various equipment that has been attached to her body.


    ¡°No need to panic, you have to stay calm when on Elice¡¯s back,¡± Arthur said as he put a helmet on Kalea. The Arthur horse was not far from them, his horse was pitch ck and his name was Nat.


    ¡°Your horse is handsome, Arthur,¡± said Kalea while looking at Arthur¡¯s horse.


    ¡°Of course, like the owner.¡±


    Kalea immediately regretted praising the man.


    ¡°Do You want to immediately try to ride yourself or do you want me to help you?¡± asked Arthur.


    ¡°Which one is better?¡± Kalea asked back.


    ¡°I will help you go up, but after that you have to learn to ride alone,¡± Arthur answered, he looked serious.


    ¡°Alright. Wait, can I ask something?¡±


    ¡°Sure, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Do ... you also invite other women to ces like this?¡± Kalea was a little doubtful, but she was very curious.


    ¡°Never, only you received special treatment from me,¡± Arthur answered with his sweetest mouth as usual.


    Kalea lookedzy to the man. ¡°Yes, yes. I believe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. What I do with the others is just y in bed or spend money on the branded goods they want,¡± continued Arthur. Kalea was a little impressed if the man was telling the truth. There is a little pride because of that, even though he shouldn¡¯t take too seriously what came out of Arthur¡¯s mouth.


    Arthur lifted Kalea¡¯s body to the saddle on Elice¡¯s body. Kalea tries as hard as possible to calm down because she doesn¡¯t want to make Elice afraid of her.


    ¡°Position your body asfortably as possible, you should talk from heart to heart with Elice,¡± continued Arthur.


    ¡°Huh? Do I have to?¡±


    Arthur nodded.


    Kalea brought her face closer to Elice, she stroked the horse gently. ¡°My name is Kalea, d to meet you, Elice. I hope we can be good partners, and I promise not to hurt you,¡± Kalea whispered softly. She didn¡¯t want Arthur to hear it because it was a little embarrassing. The girl cleared her throat. ¡°I did it.¡±


    Then Arthur told what she had to do, he kept saying not to hesitate and panic because Elice would definitely know. After feeling ready, Kalea tried to invite Elice to walk. The girl kept thinking positively to get rid of her fear. Everything feels fine.


    Until finally, Kalea panicked when Elice walked faster and she was not aware of closing her thighs faster, Elice was surprised and rebelled. The girl lost her bnce and was thrown from Elise¡¯s body and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Lea!¡± Arthur shouted.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27: New Woman Again


    Kalea grimaced holding her ass which kissed the ground directly. She looked sadly at the horse that Max had chased and pacified. Arthur immediately ran to her and carried Kalea, bridal style to the chair that was already avable there.


    ¡°It¡¯s hurt?¡± Arthur asked so worriedly.


    ¡°I was just ... surprised and made Elise surprised too,¡± Kalea replied as she lowered her head. This was indeed her fault, even though Arthur kept reminding her not to hesitate and panic.


    Arthur stroked the back of Kalea¡¯s hand gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. For the first time, it¡¯s natural to fall,¡± Arthur said, trying tofort the girl.


    ¡°Did you also fall the first time you rode a horse?¡±


    ¡°... no.¡±


    Kalea pursed her lips. The words of the man who has a tattoo on the back of his neck are invalid. ¡°Meaning unnatural.¡±


    .....


    ¡°That¡¯s natural! I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s too great to never fall,¡± Arthur replied, still adamant. Actually, Kalea was annoyed but Arthur had a point. Why does this guy always seem to be able to do anything perfectly? Wasn¡¯t there something that would make Arthur look lousy?


    Arthur stood up and gently patted the top of Kalea¡¯s head. ¡°You just rest first, Max still needs to calm down Elise,¡± Arthur said as he looked at the white horse his friend was riding.


    ¡°Eh? Arthur?¡±


    Arthur and Kalea turned their heads to the source of the shrill voice. Arthur¡¯s eyebrows rose, he smiled as if weing the person¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Camille?¡±


    Kalea was a little surprised when the girl ran over and immediately hugged Arthur. ¡°I miss you!¡± Cami said, smiling so sweetly beyond the sweetness of a macaron.


    ¡°Long time no see, Camille. I missed you too,¡± the man replied. Arthur didn¡¯t refuse the hug at all, he even hugged Cami back while stroking the pink haired girl¡¯s hair with bangs thatpletely covered Camille¡¯s forehead. The girl also wore a ck headband as a sweet essory. Not to mention her big eyes, thick eyshes, and kissable thick lips. Honestly, this girl is so cute. Arthur was always surrounded by all kinds of women.


    Kalea was silent watching their interaction, which looked like a couple. Arthur was really sweet to any woman, the proof was already very clear in front of Kalea. However, it seemed that Camille was too young and maybe under Kalea¡¯s age. Isn¡¯t Arthur like a pedophile?


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been here in a long time, nor have you replied to my messages,¡± Camille grumbled as she pursed her pink lips.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been very busytely, so I don¡¯t have time,¡± Arthur replied, whether it waspletely honest or not, but Kalea thought the man was just making excuses.


    Finally, Kalea was noticed by Camille. The girl pulled on Arthur¡¯s arm and clung to him more and more. ¡°Your friend?¡± Camille asked.


    Arthur smiled meaningfully. ¡°You can take it that way.¡±


    ¡°Eh~ what do you mean,¡± Camille protested, not liking Arthur¡¯s answer. ¡°Oh, yeah! Let¡¯s ride horses together like we used to! Come on, Arthur!¡± Camille invites and pulls Arthur to immediately ride the horse.


    ¡°Wait a minute, you can go ahead. I¡¯ll follow youter,¡± Arthur said as he removed Camille¡¯s hand from him.


    Camille was silent for a moment, looking at Arthur and Kalea in turn. ¡°Hm ... okay. I¡¯ll wait, kay!¡±


    After Camille walked away, Arthur looked at Kalea, who had been silent since Camille came. ¡°I¡¯m going to y for a bit, are you okay waiting here?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine,¡± said Kalea. The corners of her lips lifted slightly to reveal a faint smile.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t be long. If you want to ride again, let me know.¡±


    Kalea just nodded, she looked at Arthur¡¯s broad back who was walking towards the cute girl. They began to ride horses together, talking casually and asionallyughing. Arthur seemed to really enjoy his time with Camille.


    The cute girl seemed to be good at riding horses, even very familiar with the animal. Compared to her who looked so bad that she fell from Elise, of course she was very different from Camille. She couldn¡¯t do the things she saw right now, talking while riding a horse.


    ¡°Kalea? Do you want to try again? Elice is calmer than before,¡± Max said, suddenly making Kalea flinch a little because she had been lost in her thoughts for a long time.


    ¡°A-ah, that ... looks like I....¡± Kalea didn¡¯t know what to say if she wasn¡¯t really interested in doing it. She was afraid to offend Max.


    Max smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t dare to try again. Juste here, Elise will wee you well,¡± Max said, as if he understood Kalea¡¯s nervousness.


    Kalea was touched, even though she didn¡¯t know when she would return to this ce if not with Arthur. ¡°Th-thank you.¡±


    The girl returned alone, Max said goodbye to take Elice to the cage. She had been waiting for Arthur for almost half an hour, he was still engrossed in Camille. She had to wait like a statue there looking at them. Kalea didn¡¯t know how she felt, all she felt was her thighs were starting to hurt. She wanted to go home and rest her body.


    Finally after a long wait, Arthur returned. They changed their clothes as before to get ready to go home. Even in the dressing room, Camille didn¡¯t seem to notice Kalea¡¯s presence there. Kalea didn¡¯t want to bother thinking about it, after all they were just strangers.


    Camille was acting cute again when she saw Arthur. She took the man¡¯s arm affectionately. Arthur didn¡¯t look the least bit ufortable and enjoyed when Camille¡¯s chest touched his arm. Kalea rolled her eyeszily, tired of seeing this perverted uncle¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna know! You have toe to the inauguration of the branchpany entrusted to me!¡± Camille said.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯ming, don¡¯t worry,¡± It seems that Arthur is not tired of continuing to smile sweetly like that.


    Camille turned to Kalea who had been behind them. ¡°Did shee home with you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Arthur answered casually, and didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about Kalea with Camille. Maybe so that the girl wouldn¡¯t run away when she found out that Arthur was involved in a slightly distorted rtionship with her.


    After that they separated because Camille had been picked up by her private driver. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home first. It¡¯s nice to see you again. Bye!¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded when Camille gave Arthur a quick kiss on the lips. Instantly, the cute girl¡¯s face turned red and she immediately ran to her car. Kalea nced at Arthur, who waved his hand at Camille. The man didn¡¯t seem bothered by the touch of his lips at all.


    Arthur realized that Kalea had been staring at him all along. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Kalea answered quickly and turned her face the other way.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± guessed Arthur.


    ¡°Huh? Uncle must be insane,¡± Kalea replied as she walked ahead of Arthur.


    ¡°I told you not to call me uncle!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a fact!¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28: Menstrual Period


    Upon arriving at the penthouse, Arthur and Kalea were busy doing their respective activities. After bathing, Kalea continued to study while Arthur was ying with his cellphone on the bed. Every now and then the man smiled as he typed something.


    When Kalea was focusing on doing the practice questions, she felt something heavy on top of her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a weekend, but you¡¯ve spent your time studying. Aren¡¯t you bored?¡± asked Arthur, the man resting his head on top of Kalea¡¯s.


    Kalea didn¡¯t answer. She kept trying to focus on the book she was studying and also theptop screen showing the material even though Arthur was behind her. The man became irritated and immediately closed theptop screen without Kalea¡¯s permission.


    Kalea scowled in annoyance, she turned to the man who was twelve years adrift above her. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m studying,¡± Kalea protested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember the rules? If I¡¯m here, you have to serve me,¡± Arthur said, annoyed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy with your cellphone. Then what should I do? I¡¯d better study,¡± Kalea replied, and opened herptop again. However, again Arthur closed it. ¡°Arthur!¡± Kalea shouted, getting annoyed. He shivered slightly when she felt Arthur¡¯s breath very close behind her ear.


    .....


    ¡°Are you jealous? Because I¡¯m busy with other things,¡± Arthur teased in his sexy voice.


    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Kalea replied curtly, concisely, and clearly.


    ¡°Lies. Just be honest with me.¡± Arthur turned the chair Kalea was sitting on to face him.


    Kalea is very clever in putting on a t face. Even though she was constantly being teased by the man, she remained patient. Because after all the money will continue to flow from the man in front of her at this time. ¡°It¡¯s up to you how you want to think about it,¡± Kalea replied, already resigned. She didn¡¯t want to spend a lot of energy arguing with Arthur which would definitely never end.


    The girl was a little surprised when Arthur picked her up and carried her to the bed. If it was like this, she knew what to do. Doesn¡¯t Arthur get tired of doing it every day?


    The man started to attack Kalea¡¯s lips and gently crushed her. As Zeline once said, Arthur was very good at kissing. Maybe because he has done it many times with many women, he must have had a lot of experience. Kalea couldn¡¯t deny that she always fell for Arthur¡¯s kisses. Slowly, she wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and returned Arthur¡¯s kiss.


    Arthur smiled slightly because Kalea was already enjoying her early game. He also felt that the girl was getting more and more reliable at doing it. When Arthur let go of his grip, he looked at Kalea¡¯s beautiful hazel eyes while caressing the girl¡¯s cheek. Kalea immediately looked the other way when she realized she had been staring at Arthur for too long.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± Arthur said in a half-whisper. Kalea¡¯s cheeks were already starting to turn red, she prepared her heart first before looking back into the man¡¯s piercing gray eyes.


    Arthur was a little surprised when Kalea kissed him, this was the first time she had started attacking him. Of course, Arthur didn¡¯t want to waste that opportunity. He returned Kalea¡¯s kiss a little aggressively, his hands began to actively look for something that would make their y more enjoyable. Arthur stroked Kalea¡¯s thighs, tonight the girl was wearing a pajama dress that was above knee length making it easier for Arthur to go deeper. However, Kalea suddenly held her hand.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arthur asked, confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my period,¡± Kalea replied, which instantly made Arthur feel like he was struck by lightning.


    ¡°... impossible.¡±


    Kale frowned. ¡°Why impossible?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure.¡± Kalea gasped in surprise when Arthur forced her to touch her private area, she immediately pped the man¡¯s hand away and backed away from Arthur.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Kalea screamed as she covered her body with the nket. ¡°I checked it myself after I got home from riding.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s face was instantly disappointed, hey down on Kalea¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re heartless.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Look,¡± Arthur said, pointing at the bulging bottom of his pants. Kalea swallowed her saliva roughly, how could it be that just by kissing for a while Arthur was so aroused.


    ¡°W-why are you so perverted?¡± Kalea asked stupidly because she already knew the answer.


    Arthur got up from his lying down, he pulled Kalea¡¯s arm to touch her private area. Kalea couldn¡¯t resist for some reason, her heart was pounding when she felt Arthur¡¯s things and it getting bigger. Unknowingly, she squeezed it.


    ¡°Ah ...¡± Arthur moaned.


    ¡°Wh-why are you moaning?¡±


    ¡°Because you squeezed it, why? You got aroused after hearing my moan?¡± Arthur teased, he touched Kalea¡¯s chest, but the girl again brushed his hand away.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cunning, your hands are still touching me while I can¡¯t touch you,¡± Arthur protested, Kalea¡¯s hand was still in her private area of ??pride.


    ¡°Y-you pulled my hand!¡± Kalea said defensively, she immediately took her hand away from Arthur¡¯s because she didn¡¯t want to be mistaken for a perverted girl. Arthur smiled lopsidedly, he pulled Kalea¡¯s arm back to touch him again.


    ¡°Serve me,¡± Arthur whispered.


    ¡°Huh? How?¡± Kalea asked, not understanding.


    ¡°Using your hands and your mouth,¡± Arthur replied. ¡°Tonight I can¡¯t stay here, I have work to do,¡± he continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, why don¡¯t youe home tomorrow morning?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re lonely without me, aren¡¯t you? Because I¡¯m not by your side when you sleep, hm?¡± Arthur teased him again, really can¡¯t Arthur be a little serious?


    ¡°Okay, you just go home,¡± Kalea replied in a t tone. She was toozy to serve him when he was teasing her.


    Arthur chuckled amusedly, he kissed Kalea¡¯s lips again. ¡°Don¡¯t distract yourself, you have to serve me first until I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ve never done anything like that,¡± Kalea said, until now Arthur was the only one moving. She had never even touched the man¡¯s heirloom directly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lead you,¡± Arthur said, and began to unzip his pants. ¡°Lights off or stay like this?¡±


    ¡°T-turned off!¡±


    ¡°Even though I wanted to see your face when you were doing fanservice for me,¡± Arthur said, slightly disappointed and half-joking. The man turned off the nightmp and the room became a little dim.


    Kalea was slightly stunned as well as scared when she saw Arthur¡¯s which was already perfectly tense. Arthur led Kalea¡¯s hand to touch it. He started teaching Kalea how to make it good using only the girl¡¯s hands and mouth.


    ¡°It-it¡¯s too big,¡± Kaleamented subconsciously, as she raised and lowered her hand on the man¡¯s.


    Arthur chuckled in between his lust. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve seen it. Do you like it?¡± Arthur asked, but Kalea didn¡¯t answer.


    Kalea was getting more and more curious and started to bring her face closer to the thing, she kissed and suddenly licked it. Arthur was slightly surprised. ¡°Put it in your mouth,¡± Arthur ordered.


    Although slightly hesitant, Kalea started to put Arthur¡¯s thing in her mouth. It was a little weird and her mouth felt full, but seeing Arthur¡¯s face so sexy in her eyes made Kalea curious for some reason. She followed Arthur¡¯s directions, and in about an hour the man just let out something on Kalea¡¯s face. The girl¡¯s mouth was sore because Arthur had taken it so long to take it out, or maybe it was because Kalea wasn¡¯t good at doing things like that.


    Arthur panted, he lifted Kalea¡¯s face which was covered in her liquid. He smiled crookedly, stuck his finger in Kalea¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re so seductive in this state, mine is hard again.¡±


    Kalea rolled her eyes and looked back at the object beneath her. Right, it¡¯s back tense. ¡°You¡¯re really ....¡±


    ¡°me yourself for being so seductive.¡±


    ¡°me your too big lust!¡±


    ¡°Again, after this, I¡¯m home.¡±


    Kalea resigned, sheplied with Arthur¡¯s request and after that Arthur really left Kalea alone there.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29: Umpteenth Time Forced To Married


    ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is over, don¡¯t forget to keep reporting if something deviates from the n,¡± Arthur concluded at the end of the meeting. All the employees in the room responded politely before Arthur finally walked out followed by Juan.


    ¡°Today you can¡¯t go anywhere before your job-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished it! Just take a look at my deskter,¡± Arthur cut in casually. They took a special elevator to the floor of the highest office now upied by Arthur Jefferson. Juan looked at him in disbelief that the pile of papers that were previously empty and Arthur didn¡¯t nce at had now been signed by his superior.


    ¡°You ... you¡¯re not doing it haphazardly, are you?¡±


    Arthur furrowed his brows, slightly offended. ¡°Hey, how long have you been working with me? Have I ever messed with my job?¡± Arthur asked, looking at Juan seriously.


    Juan swallowed his saliva roughly. Even though his boss used to joke around and leave a lot of work for him, sometimes he was afraid that Arthur had gone into serious mode. ¡°N-never.¡±


    ¡°I got powers before doing that. So you can tell them if some have been approved and some need to be redone,¡± Arthur said as he strolled around the spacious room on a hoverboard.


    .....


    ¡°What power is it?¡± Juan asked, carrying the pile of papers.


    ¡°Woman.¡±


    Juan¡¯s face returned t, as I expected Arthur would not be far from the women. He took a deep breath, he didn¡¯t want to deal with his boss¡¯s personal affairs. Most importantly, the job was done and he didn¡¯t have to take over or get so many calls from clients that he had trouble sleeping andining all day about having a boss as crazy as Arthur.


    Juan Awnsley, the man with the ash gray hair, he was under two years old from Arthur. He had been Arthur¡¯s secretary for about five years when Arthur kept changing secretaries because there were always problems. Initially, Arthur always chose for himself what kind of secretary he wanted. He always epts a beautiful and sexy woman. As a result, what he did was more teasing and making out with his secretary. This made his dad who had just retired no longer able to deal with his son¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°You are no longer allowed to choose a secretary who will work under you! I will choose!¡± Arthur¡¯s dad ordered. That¡¯s when Juan tried to apply as a secretary and was immediately tested by the former CEO of Jeffer Corp. Without asking for his son¡¯s approval, Albern immediately epted Juan as Arthur¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°Arthur, this is your new secretary. I¡¯ll strangle you if after this you fire people as you please,¡± Albern threatened his son.


    ¡°Good afternoon, sir. I¡¯m Juan Awnsley, who will be your secretary,¡± Juan said, bowing respectfully to the man with his back to him and Albern. Juan was slightly amazed by the stature of his new boss. The face he always wanted, the face that men dream of.


    ¡°Geh, a man. Why is my secretary a man, Dad?! I won¡¯t focus on work if the one apanying me is a man!¡± Arthur protested.


    ¡°What kind of bullshit is that?! In fact, your female secretary has never been able to focus!¡± Albern replied, the veins of emotions starting toe out because he was so annoyed with his eldest son.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Juan blinked, he didn¡¯t expect thepany he had always admired and the high-ranking officials he often saw on TV and in magazines, it turns out that this is their true nature. In fact, Juan always thought they were very charismatic and calm. Precisely what he saw now was the opposite. But in the end, because it was difficult for Arthur to win against his dad, he epted by force that Juan would be his new secretary.


    In the end, their working rtionship canst a long time until now. Even though Juan always bleeds to do many things for the sake of his crazy boss.


    ¡°Then excuse me,¡± said Juan, walking out of the room.


    ¡°Ah, yes. Since I have done my work, this afternoon I will go outside,¡± Arthur said, informing Juan.


    Juan stopped in his tracks, he took a deep breath. Actually, even though Arthur looked rxed, thepany that had begun to move into Arthur¡¯s hands grew even more rapidly. New regtions make employees even morefortable and ultimately give all their dedication to thepany. One thing that Arthur did was be concerned with the welfare of the employees. He also always gives rewards to employees who have bright ideas and can be used in the future because thepany is indeed engaged in the IT sector.


    The clothes used in the office are asfortable as they are but must remain polite. Yes ... although Juan still wears a formal suit because his position is secretary.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you one thing,¡± Juan said, making Arthur stop walking on the hoverboard and wait for what the man wanted to say. ¡°The former president director is nning toe here.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyes were perfectly rounded, he was gaping. ¡°W-when?¡±


    ¡°Today.¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me now?!¡±


    ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°What kind of secretary are you!¡± Arthur looked panicked, he was wearing his ck suit.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Juan asked as Arthur nned to head out.


    ¡°Leave, before I meet with-¡± Arthur was unable to continue his words when the door to the room was already opened from the outside. Juan was surprised to find that Albern was already there.


    A man with a thin mustache, sharp eyes, and hair that is starting to turn white, but whose good looks are still clearly visible. The proof that Arthur got his handsome face came from his own biological father. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Albern asked, in a deep voice.


    ¡°H-hi, Dad. It¡¯s been a while. Of course, I wanted to greet you in the lobby,¡± Arthur replied with a sweet smile. Juan just looked away because he knew that Arthur¡¯s words were a lie.


    Albern snorted, then walked over to the sofa and sat there. He ordered his eldest son to sit in front of him. Reluctantly, Arthurplied. Juan left the room to tell another employee to make drinks for the two important people.


    ¡°How is the development of digital sales and the application you made?¡± Edward asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem, they are still under my supervision. Dad, take it easy, everything will still run smoothly if I handle it,¡± Arthur replied, impressed arrogantly. He just wanted Albern not to keep an eye on him and make it difficult for Arthur to y with something he enjoyed.


    ¡°I trust you, son. I can finally retire in peace at this rate,¡± said Albern as he epted the coffee made by the employee who was there.


    Arthur chuckled, and he nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Of course, I really meant that, Dad. You¡¯d better have fun with Mom and not have to worry about me,¡± Arthur began to incite his dad. ¡°Dad is not as young as he used to be, it¡¯s time for dad to enjoy life. for example by fishing or watching the sunset with mom. Isn¡¯t that very rxing and romantic?¡±


    Albern chuckled amused, the child apparently understood him. ¡°Ah, but maybe there¡¯s one missing,¡± said Albern.


    ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll grant it, Dad!¡± Arthur said excitedly.


    ¡°I want to have grandchildren.¡±


    Jder!! Like being struck by lightning in broad daylight. Arthur¡¯s body instantly froze when the words came out of his dad¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough of ying with women. Your age is very ready to get married, Arthur.¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30: Will Continue To Refuse


    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough of ying with women. Your age is very ready to get married, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°I-don¡¯t want to!¡± Arthur tly refused.


    The corner of his dad¡¯s lips twitched at the son¡¯s disrespectful refusal. ¡°You ... How long are you going to keep asking me to marry?!¡± snapped Albern.


    ¡°Dad too! How long will you keep telling me to marry?!¡± Arthur replied not wanting to lose.


    Albern sighed heavily, having a child like Arthur did require more energy because it was really tiring. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your mom to have the grandson, huh? Don¡¯t you pity our age?¡± Andrew asked now trying in a pleading way.


    ¡°Then you can get Ang to marry first,¡± Arthur suggested lightly.


    ¡°Your sister is still continuing her studies!¡±


    .....


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want you to arrange an arranged marriage for me like before. It would be a waste, Dad. Because I don¡¯t want to get married yet,¡± Arthur said very firmly, showing that he was really serious.


    ¡°Then when are you getting married?¡± asked Albern still stubbornly.


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give any certainty how your dad and mom could keep waiting!¡± said Albern again, his eldest son always made his patience run out.


    ¡°Listen to me, Dad. If you keep forcing me to marry and Iply with your request, what will happen is that the divorce rate in this country will increase rapidly,¡± Arthur said.


    Albern couldn¡¯t say anything anymore, his son was really beyond expectation.


    ¡°Never mind, Dad. Let me enjoy my life first. Besides, I¡¯m still happy with what I have. I¡¯ll get married if I want, you know I don¡¯t like being forced,¡± Arthur continued, sipping his americano coffee.


    Previously, Albern had often arranged his son¡¯s matchmaking with several women who he thought would suit Arthur. However, what happened was that Arthur dated them only briefly after getting what he wanted. Even though Arthur did was a jerk, but no one was angry with his son. Albern was surprised that he had a child who was too clever to y with women.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait again,¡± said Albern.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask dad to wait?!¡± Arthur shrieked because Albern still didn¡¯t want to understand what his son wanted.


    Albern looked at Arthur as sharp as a samurai sword. ¡°I¡¯m going to say this because I¡¯m still your dad. If you keep ying with women, one day you will feel what they feel,¡± advised Albern.


    Arthur raised his eyebrows, impressed by his dad¡¯s words. He also understands the risks. The corner of the man¡¯s lips lifted, smiling very sweetly. ¡°Thanks for the advice, Dad. I¡¯ll always remember that.¡±


    Albern was certainly very worried about the life of his eldest son. There was no way his life would go on like that. Deep in his heart, he and his wife always hope that the child will find true love that will make Arthur turn into a better man.


    ¡°The inauguration ceremony for Camille¡¯s branch office ising soon, don¡¯t forget you have toe. The kid keeps asking you toe,¡± said Albern as he got up from his seat.


    ¡°W-what? Do you know? Will youe too?¡± Arthur asked.


    Albern furrowed his brows, surprised. ¡°Why are you panicking like that? Of course, I wille,¡± replied the dad. Shit, Arthur forgot that his dad was close to Camille¡¯s father.


    Even though he was nning to take Kalea there, for some reason seeing the girl who seemed excited when doing something new made Arthur also entertained. However, if Albern came to the event, of course the n to bring Kalea was automatically canceled. Not the right time to meet them. His dad would definitely ask Kalea weird questions and think that Arthur would be serious about the girl. After that, Albert would again urge him to marry. So far, Arthur has never introduced a woman personally to his family.


    No, no. Arthur really didn¡¯t want that to happen. He can be crazy.


    ¡°You came, didn¡¯t you?¡± asked Albern again as Arthur continued to daydream.


    ¡°Y-yes, I¡¯ming,¡± Arthur replied nervously.


    Albern was a little suspicious, but he didn¡¯t want to make too much of a fuss. ¡°Ah, by the way, doesn¡¯t Camille like you? Why don¡¯t you guys-¡±


    ¡°If Dad wants Camille to be one of my toys too, I¡¯m fine if I have to marry her. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s going to be troublesome for ourpany-topany rtionship because it¡¯s a personal matter,¡± Arthur quickly cut in. He knew what his dad was talking about. He knew exactly how Camille was. The woman was very spoiled and possessive. And Arthur was theziest to have a bond with such a troublesome woman.


    ¡°You really ... where did your unfaithfulnesse from? Very different from me and your mom,¡± Albern grumbled.


    ¡°Eh~ really? But what mom told me was actually the same dad as me. Before you were with mom, you also had many women,¡± Arthur replied with a very sweet smile.


    Albern seemed unable to reply anymore, he turned his face to the side as if he had been beaten badly by his own child.


    ¡°B-but I¡¯m not like that anymore after meeting your mom!¡± Albert defended himself.


    ¡°And I haven¡¯t found anyone like a mom yet!¡± Arthur said, not want to lose.


    On the other hand, Juan looked at the two men so tiredly. They haven¡¯t finished fighting over a marriage. The father who continues to force his son to get married quickly, while the son doesn¡¯t want to get married and still wants to y with many women.


    ¡°Just tell Juan to get married! Didn¡¯t Dad treat him like your own son?!¡± Arthur said, throwing it at Juan. The man with the ash gray hair looked confused and did not ept that his name was suddenly being linked.


    ¡°You rebellious child, instead throw your me on someone else!¡± shouted Albern as he hit Arthur¡¯s arm with a wooden stick.


    ¡°What did I do wrong?!¡± shrieked Arthur.


    Juan sighed heavily, this is how the two meet. Fights more often because of marriage. Because of that, Arthur rarely returned to his parents¡¯ house.


    ¡°Gezz, I¡¯m getting older when I talk to you. Juan, please make my son sane,¡± said Albern as he walked out of the room. Juan smiled faintly as he ushered Albern off without Arthur following. The man ruffled his ck hair andy down on the soft sofa.


    For some reason, if he was mentioned about love and marriage, it congested his heart. Arthur took his cell phone from his trouser pocket. He called someone who could apany him tonight.


    [Hello?]


    ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s go to the usual ce.¡±


    [What? Today I can¡¯t because my nephew ising.]


    ¡°I¡¯m your nephew too.¡±


    [It¡¯s still noon, Arthur. Don¡¯t be crazy.]


    Arthur snorted in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy, then I¡¯ll just take Zeline.¡±


    [I¡¯ll try toe. Don¡¯t get so drunk like that time to rape your sugar baby.]


    ¡°... don¡¯t bring it up again.¡±


    After that, Arthur hung up the call. He just wanted to forget what happened earlier by having fun at the club.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31: Unexpectedly Met At The Club


    Arthur went to the club, as usual his arrival was always greeted by many women who were thirsty for the man¡¯s touch. Arthur just smiled faintly, he ordered a drink and talked for a while with the bartender. After that, he walked to the table he had ordered. He noticed people who were busy dancing or busy making out with people they had just met. It¡¯s amon thing. Just like Arthur always did.


    Every time a woman offered to apany him, Arthur still didn¡¯t ept. His mind was still full of the earlier debate with Albern. He had drunk a bottle of alcohol and there was nothing left, but Daniel had note yet. He reached for his cell phone to call Zeline so that Dariel coulde faster. However, the man who is a doctor finally came.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Dariel called, he was a little worried because his friend looked pathetic at the moment.


    ¡°Oh, you came!¡± Arthur said with a big smile. Daniel sat up, he looked around looking for someone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zeline?¡± asked Dariel.


    ¡°She¡¯ll catch up in a minute,¡± Arthur lied. It was just an excuse for Dariel toe to apany him. ¡°You still like her, huh.¡±


    Dariel didn¡¯t answer, he poured the alcohol into a small ss and took a sip.


    .....


    ¡°She¡¯s happy with her sugar daddy,¡± continued Arthur again.


    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s happy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not sure?¡±


    Dariel no longer answered. To be honest, it had been almost two years since the man had liked Zeline. When he first met the girl with the blonde hair, Dariel had fallen in love at first sight. It¡¯s just that he always hides his feelings, so Zeline doesn¡¯t even realize it. Only Arthur knew about it.


    Dariel always holds back his jealous feelings when he sees Zeline¡¯s intimacy with many men. He knows, he is absolutely nobody who has the right to ban Zeline. He knew the girl¡¯s family and financial condition. Even though he wanted to help, Zeline always refused and always thought she was too much of a jerk for a nice guy like Dariel. All Dariel did was wait for Zeline and little by little moved closer to Zeline so that the girl realized his feelings.


    He also knew that if Zeline had kissed her own friend, her heart would have ached, but knowing how the two people behaved made her understand a little. He couldn¡¯t be angry with Arthur because Zeline was the one who was curious. Daniel recognizes that Arthur¡¯s allure has always captivated many women. Arthur was no longer too teasing Zeline after knowing Dariel¡¯s feelings for the girl. From the start, Arthur only thought of the girl as his own sister and made it clearer after Dariel told him that he liked Zeline. Even now, Dariel¡¯s feelings haven¡¯t changed.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s wrong? I know you asked me to apany you because you¡¯re in trouble again,¡± Dariel said as he leaned his back on the sofa.


    Arthur was silent for a moment, he had poured the alcohol into a small ss many times and drank it immediately. Daniel watched his friend, who seemed stressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too drunk, you idiot.¡± Dariel reminded.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had much to drink, you know.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°My dad came to the office and forced me to get married again,¡± Arthur began to tell the story. Dariel listened without any intention of interrupting. ¡°Of course I refuse again because I haven¡¯t thought about it at all. I still want to have fun. But if I keep being bombarded with the same questions, of course I¡¯ll also go crazy,¡± continued Arthur as he ruffled his ck hair.


    Dariel knew the reason the man didn¡¯t want to get married. Arthur didn¡¯t believe in women. His friend was once betrayed by a woman to make him a jerk like this.


    ¡°Actually your parents just want to see you happy and worried if you keep ying with women,¡± said Dariel.


    ¡°... I know.¡±


    ¡°Does the woman you¡¯ve been close to have none of the criteria suitable for you to marry?¡± asked Dariel.


    ¡°Not unsuitable for marriage, but I don¡¯t want to get married yet and have no more serious interest in them.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see. How about Chelsea? Haven¡¯t you been close to hertely?¡±


    ¡°We only share a bed, she already has a boyfriend.¡±


    Dariel looked disbelievingly at his friend, while Arthur looked rxed. ¡°You make love to someone who already has a boyfriend?¡±


    Arthur raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve done it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such an asshole,¡± Daniel said, making Arthur chuckle softly.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Titania?¡±


    ¡°Not my criteria, she¡¯s too spoiled.¡±


    ¡°Camille?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s even more spoiled.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Wendy?¡±


    ¡°Soon she¡¯s getting married.¡±


    ¡°Are you still in touch with her?¡±


    ¡°Not anymore, I haven¡¯t seen hertely. She is probably busy with her future husband and wedding.¡±


    ¡°Are you sad?


    ¡°Not really, I¡¯m d she got the happiness she didn¡¯t get from me,¡± Arthur replied with a meaningful smile. Among the women who always surround him, it can be said that Wendy is the one who has the longest rtionship and suits the woman Arthur wants. Wendy always asked him to have a more serious rtionship, but Arthur always refused. He was relieved that Wendy finally got the love of a man who loved her sincerely.


    ¡°One more thing,¡± Dariel said, still wanting to mention Arthur¡¯s women one by one.


    ¡°Who else would you like to name?¡±


    ¡°Your sugar baby. What¡¯s her name? I forgot.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyebrows rose, the man was silent for a moment. ¡°Kalea.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what about her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s ... attractive. I like to tease her because her response is always refusing but not really resisting when I¡¯ve touched her.¡±


    ¡°The denial type, eh?¡±


    ¡°A little,¡± Arthur replied, with a smile as he remembered the girl. Dariel was a little suspicious of his friend¡¯s change in attitude after talking about a sugar baby who had recently been in a rtionship with his friend.


    ¡°Are you starting to like her?¡± Dariel guessed.


    ¡°Sure, I like her.¡±


    ¡°It seems I asked the wrong question. Are you starting to feelfortable and fall in love with that girl?¡± Dariel asked, correcting his words.


    Arthur sighed, he smiled at Dariel. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it that way, and I really don¡¯t want to get married yet, Dariel. Please understand me, don¡¯t be like Albern,¡± Arthur whined as he put his arm around his friend¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s up to you. But I became curious about Kalea and wanted to meet her,¡± Dariel said.


    ¡°Yes,ter you will meet her.¡±


    ¡°In here?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to bring her to a ce like this.¡±


    Dariel was a little impressed to hear that, Arthur didn¡¯t usually forbid a woman.


    Not long after that, several women in their mini clothes began to arrive at their table, Arthur finally epted the two women to apany him and Dariel. They chatted for a while though, with their hands starting to be naughty with each other. Meanwhile, Dariel just put his arm around the woman¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t want to go any further. He simply desired to be apanied by a normally speakingpanion.


    Arthur could no longer be spoken to seriously because the man had started to have fun making out with the woman. Arthur grew more aggressive in kissing the woman, and his hands began to go inside, squeezing his co-star¡¯s chest. The woman started to climb onto Arthur¡¯s body, rubbing her crotch against the man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room,¡± the woman whispered in a seductive voice.


    ¡°Ah ... not yet,¡± Arthur said, and he again kissed the woman¡¯s lips viciously.


    Dariel rolled his eyeszily, he watched the people who were still having fun. The man just realized that Zeline hadn¡¯te here yet. His eyes locked on the girl he knew very well.


    ¡°Arthur, looks like Zeline hase,¡± Dariel said, but Arthur didn¡¯t respond because he was still enjoying his y.


    Dariel narrowed his eyes when he realized that Zeline was not alone but with one more girl who was no less beautiful than the girl Dariel loved.


    ¡°Looks like she brought her friend. So pretty, that people immediately turn their attention to them. Arthur, they came,¡± Dariel said, but his friend still didn¡¯t pay attention. He took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯d better rent a room now, idiot.¡±


    Dariel shook his head at Arthur¡¯s behavior. He politely asked the woman beside him to leave him alone because his friend had arrived. ¡°Arthur, Zeline¡¯s friend is very pretty. I like her cat-like eyes,¡± Dariel said again as the two girls started walking towards their table.


    Arthur¡¯s eyes were rounded, he immediately stopped his lovemaking activities.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked because Arthur had stopped fondling her.


    ¡°Finally you came,¡± said Dariel when Zeline was right at their table.


    ¡°Huh? You were waiting for me toe? And what did Arthur do?¡± Zeline asked while pointing at Arthur, who was still under the woman.


    ¡°As usual,¡± replied Dariel simply. ¡°She¡¯s your friend?¡±


    Zeline nodded. ¡°She¡¯s Arthur¡¯s sugar baby.¡±


    Arthur asked the woman to stay away from him even though the woman protested because her activities were interrupted and she immediately left the table. Arthur looked at her in disbelief at what he saw. Kalea felt the same way.


    ¡°Wh-why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 32

    32 Adjust To Being There


    Kalea had just finished taking a shower, she walked to the study table to resume studying, but her cell phone rang. Her brow furrowed when she found out who was calling, Kalea hesitantly picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    [Are you in the apartment?]


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up?¡±


    [I was around your ce. Can I visit you for a bit?]


    ¡°Oh, of course.¡±


    Kalea blinked when the girl immediately ended the call. She got a message that Zeline was already downstairs. Kalea immediately came out to meet her. She was very surprised when she saw Zeline¡¯s appearance, which was quite messy, even the girl¡¯s smooth cheeks looked red, as if she had just been pped.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kalea asked, a little scared. She opened the door and let the blonde girl in.


    .....


    ¡°Wow, this is really great,¡± Zeline said as she looked at the ce. Kalea walked towards the kitchen, preparing a banquet for Zeline. ¡°Where¡¯s the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°That ... you can turn right, after that-¡± Kalea blinked as Zeline immediately looked away towards the ce she was looking for. Though Kalea hadn¡¯t finished saying it yet. Ah, she has started to understand Zeline¡¯s attitude and doesn¡¯t really mind it.


    Kalea put food and drink for Zeline on the table. Not long after that, Zeline came and approached her with a much better appearance than before. They didn¡¯t seem to talk much, Zeline ate her dinner while checking her cellphone. It looks impolite, but Kalea is still curious about what happened to the girl.


    ¡°I just broke up with one of my sugar daddy,¡± Zeline said suddenly, making Kalea a little surprised. ¡°He didn¡¯t ept it and ended up treating me harshly and pping me on the cheek. Luckily, I was able to escape,¡± continued Zeline. However, she looked very rxed in the face of such a frightening incident.


    ¡°Ma-may I ask you one thing?¡± Kalea asked, a little scared.


    ¡°Just say it.¡±


    ¡°How many sugar daddies do you have?¡±


    ¡°Only five. Ah, now it¡¯s four because I ended the rtionship with the previous one,¡± answered Zeline nonchntly.


    ¡°Only?¡± Kalea couldn¡¯t believe it, Zeline was really great to have so many of them. She was just facing Arthur, she was very tired, what if she had to face a lot of men like Zeline.


    ¡°That¡¯s not with men who ask for services from me even though they are not sugar daddy,¡± said Zeline while sipping the orange juice provided by Kalea.


    Kalea is even more amazed at how Zeline divides her time between the men. ¡°Do they know if you don¡¯t serve just one person?¡±


    ¡°Of course they don¡¯t know! They will be angry if they find out they are being cheated on. Men are very selfish, they are free to have many women, while we can¡¯t do it and have to be loyal to them. I¡¯m so sick of it,¡± Zeline answered, with a face that was so annoyed. ¡°Is Arthur like that too?¡±


    ¡°Eh? I don¡¯t know ... I¡¯m not close with any guy besides him.¡±


    ¡°If he has made you feel enough, it¡¯s better to just keep the rtionship. But if you suddenly meet someone who makes you fall in love, of course you have to choose him. That opportunity doesn¡¯te once or twice,¡± said Zeline, giving advice.


    ¡°So ... you haven¡¯t met someone you fell in love with?¡± Kalea asked.


    Zeline was a little surprised by the question. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t.¡± The girl got up from her seat, seemed to be going somewhere again. ¡°Where¡¯s Arthur? Not here?¡± Zeline asked.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯te here every day,¡± Kalea answered simply.


    ¡°So what do you do when he¡¯s not around?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, study.¡±


    Zeline snorted softly. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy for studying. How about youe with me?¡± asked the girl.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Kalea asked, surprised.


    ¡°Releasing fatigue,¡± answered Zeline briefly. ¡°Club, you know that right?¡±


    ¡°I know ....¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve never been there, have you? I want to have a little fun after the problem,¡± said Zeline. ¡°I¡¯m kidding, you must be ufortable being there. Thanks for the food and for having a guest like me,¡± she continued as she walked towards the exit.


    ¡°Wait a minute! I ... wille with you,¡± Kalea said, making Zeline a little surprised.


    ¡°Are you sure? I was just kidding.¡±


    Kalea nodded firmly, she asked Zeline to wait a moment, then she changed her clothes and made up a little. Zeline was a little impressed becausepared to when she hadn¡¯t introduced Kalea to her dark world, Kalea didn¡¯t really understand how to dress up and her geeky sense of dress. Now Kalea waspletely different, she was really very charming.


    After that they went to the club that Zeline always visited. And did not expect to see Arthur, who was busy making out with a woman.


    ¡°W-why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I ....¡±


    ¡°Please have a seat, you¡¯re Kalea, right?¡± asked Dariel while smiling faintly at Kalea.


    ¡°Y-yes,¡± replied Kalea, a little fascinated by Dariel¡¯s good looks, although not much different from Arthur. It¡¯s just that, for some reason, Kalea feels that Dariel has a calm and not weird personality like her sugar daddy.


    ¡°I¡¯m Dariel, Arthur¡¯s friend.¡± Dariel extended his hand to shake Kalea¡¯s hand.


    Kalea happily epted it, she smiled back at the man. ¡°Kalea, nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nice to meet you too,¡± Dariel replied, with a sweet smile.


    On the other hand, Arthur¡¯s face became sour seeing the interaction between the two of them. ¡°My question was not answered.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so curious? Is it because we interfere with your sex activities?¡± Zeline sneered while sitting beside Dariel. She asked the waiter to put some more alcohol on the table. While Kalea was pulled by Arthur to sit next to him.


    ¡°It-¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t understand it. He has been caught twice by Kalea ying with other women,¡± Zeline said, intending to heat up their rtionship.


    ¡°Twice? It¡¯s great Kalea is still sticking with him,¡± Dariel added.


    The corner of Arthur¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance, he understood very well the behavior of the two people. ¡°What are you guys ... after all, she already knows because it¡¯s written in the contract,¡± Arthur exined.


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Dariel asked Kalea. The girl just nodded, looking very rxed. Soon after that, the waiter brought some alcohol and drinks that Kalea ordered. A ss of mocktail.


    ¡°Do you drink alcohol?¡± Dariel asked while pouring alcohol for Zeline.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not,¡± Kalea replied politely.


    ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, don¡¯t make her naughty,¡± Arthur said as he put his arm around Kalea¡¯s shoulder.


    Zeline¡¯s face went nk, what nonsense is that?


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who made her naughty?¡± Zeline askedzily.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right,¡± Arthur said, smiling shamelessly. Zeline and Dariel just rolled their eyes inziness.


    ¡°So why are you here, Lea? Did Zeline make youe over?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°No way! She said she wanted to find another man because if only one, of course was not enough,¡± Zeline replied casually.


    Arthur widened his eyes in disbelief, moreover Kalea didn¡¯t seem to deny Zeline¡¯s words. ¡°I-is that true?¡± Arthur asked, looking at Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Arthur forbade, while hugging Kalea tightly. Zeline and Dariel were surprised that Arthur¡¯s reaction was too exaggerated and a little ridiculous. Kalea was just silent like a doll that didn¡¯t matter how she was treated, she didn¡¯t argue or say a word at all.


    Too tired of dealing with Arthur¡¯s ridiculous nature.


    Zeline and Dariel looked at each other. It was as if they were telepathing about what they were thinking. Because Arthur is not usually possessive of women.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, this ce is not good for you,¡± said Arthur as he got up from his seat and pulled Kalea¡¯s arm to leave the club.


    ¡°Hey! She just came, don¡¯t immediately tell her to go home again!¡± Zeline protested, not agreeing.


    ¡°She¡¯s notfortable here,¡± Arthur said, his face turning serious. Kalea was a little touched when she found out that Arthur was aware of her condition. One of the reasons why Kalea is more silent is that she is holding back and adapting to a ce she is visiting for the first time. Full of cigarette smoke, the smell of alcohol, flickering lights, and loud music. A ce that really doesn¡¯t suit Kalea. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Arthur said again.


    Kalea removed Arthur¡¯s hand from hers, she smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just let me be here for a bit.¡±


    Arthur stared at Kalea for a long time, looking for honesty in the girl¡¯s beautiful eyes. Arthur sighed, and finally nodded. If that was what Kalea wanted, she couldn¡¯t force it. For some reason, his heart melted when he saw Kalea¡¯s smile.

 Chapter 33

    33 His Attitude Is Weird


    Kalea watched Zeline who was dancing to the rhythm of the noisy music, the blonde girl was in the middle of a sea of ??people who were having fun. And it seems Zeline is the most excited. Not only Kalea, but Dariel also continued to watch Zeline¡¯s movements warily. Kalea narrowed her eyes when she saw a man approaching Zeline, the man¡¯s hand was wrapped around her friend¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Looks like Zeline will soon be brought to the room,¡± Arthur said so casually as he took another sip of his alcoholic beverage.


    Kalea was a little surprised, she looked worriedly at her friend. What Arthur said seemed to be true, because the man started pulling Zeline aside to a quieter ce. Kalea had intended to get up from her seat, but she gasped when Dariel stood up first and walked over to Zeline. Arthur just smirked at him.


    ¡°This kind of thing is normal for them,¡± Arthur said as he wrapped his arm around Kalea¡¯s waist.


    Kalea¡¯s surprise didn¡¯t stop there, the three people suddenly became the center of attention because Daniel suddenly came and pulled Zeline away from the stranger. Of course, the man didn¡¯t ept it and punched Dariel in the face mercilessly. However, Dariel didn¡¯t return the blow. He pulled Zeline back to the table, allowing the stranger to be restrained by the guard who was there to make a fuss. Zeline also seemed ungrateful, she continued to struggle to get away from Dariel and even cursed at him.


    ¡°Let me go, you bastard! I was just about to have fun!¡± Zeline cursed until she bit Dariel¡¯s arm. While the man just grimaced in pain without intending to let Zeline go.


    ¡°Arthur, are they siblings?¡± Kalea asked.


    Arthurughed loudly, which made Kalea a little surprised. She thought the question was not strange, but why was the manughing.


    ¡°Absolutely not. But Dariel enjoys taking care of the bad girl,¡± Arthur replied.


    .....


    Dariel finally let go of Zeline and made the girl sit between Arthur and him. Zeline¡¯s face looks sour and red from drunkenness.


    ¡°I want to have fun, but why is it forbidden, huh?!¡± Zeline protested, she was still not satisfied and wanted to continue venting her anger. Dariel didn¡¯t answer, he kept looking at Zeline until he realized that Zeline¡¯s cheeks were swollen.


    Dariel held Zeline¡¯s right cheek making the girl scream slightly in pain. While Kalea was impressed that Dariel could notice it even though Zeline had covered the p mark with thick makeup.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± asked Dariel worriedly.


    ¡°No-none of your business!¡± Zeline answered while brushing Dariel¡¯s hand roughly from her cheek. She began to lose her bnce and finally unconsciously dropped her body on Arthur. Dariel immediately pulled her to lean on the sofa.


    ¡°Did you get into a fight with one of your daddies again, huh?¡± Arthur asked curiously. However, Zeline didn¡¯t answer. Her head had started to nod, soon the girl waspletely unconscious because she was too drunk.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Kalea asked, because the two handsome men were now looking at her as if asking for an exnation.


    ¡°You must know something, right? Did she tell you?¡± Arthur asked, pointing at the unconscious Zeline.


    Kalea swallowed hard, she didn¡¯t know if it was appropriate to tell the two men about Zeline¡¯s problems. Moreover, this is the first time Zeline has told her something, of course Kalea is very happy and appreciates it. However, if Zeline finds out that she leaked the incident without Zeline¡¯s permission, the blonde girl will definitely be mad.


    Kalea snapped out of her thoughts when Arthur flicked his finger against Kalea¡¯s forehead. ¡°You must be thinking too much,¡± Arthur guessed very well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell Zeline again. Consider this a secret for the three of us,¡± said Dariel.


    ¡®But this should be a secret between me and Zeline,¡¯ Kalea thought still doubtfully.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called as he took Kalea¡¯s hand and stroked it gently. ¡°This is for Zeline¡¯s good too.¡±


    Kalea was silent for a moment, she took a deep breath and nodded. Willing to talk about what happened to Zeline.


    After knowing the matter, Dariel massaged his dizzy forehead. Arthur just watched his best friend, he couldn¡¯t talk too much because Kalea was still there. Dariel¡¯s secret that he likes Zeline still remains a secret for the two of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home first, I¡¯ll take Zeline,¡± said Dariel as he got ready to carry the blonde girl. ¡°Thanks for telling me, Kalea,¡± he continued with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Y-yes, I hope Zeline is okay,¡± Kalea replied worriedly.


    After that, Dariel took Zeline out of there.


    ¡°We should go home too,¡± Arthur said as he got up from his seat. Kalea looked at the table full of bottles of alcohol and some food, all of them gone. Seeing the bunch of bottles made Kalea¡¯s heart constrict. She remembered Freya, her mom. She hadn¡¯t known Freya for several days. ¡°Lea?¡± Arthur called while holding the girl¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Y-yes, let¡¯s go home,¡± Kalea replied with a stiff smile. ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay driving? Haven¡¯t you been drinking a lot?¡± Kalea asked a little warily.


    Arthur stroked Kalea¡¯s brte hair so the girl wouldn¡¯t worry. ¡°I¡¯m still fully conscious, don¡¯t worry. Even if I was drunk like that time I still made it to my destination, right?¡±


    ¡°Death no one knows.¡±


    ¡°... please don¡¯t say something scary like that.¡±


    Kalea furrowed her brows in surprise. ¡°But it¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± Arthur pulled Kalea¡¯s arm to stop arguing over what he thought was trivial, and immediately left the club.


    While in the car, no one made a sound. They are busy with their own thoughts. Moreover, Kalea was really tired from being in such a crowded ce. Her energy was very drained and she needed to rest quickly. After they arrived, they still didn¡¯t say much. Kalea was a little relieved because tonight she didn¡¯t have to serve the man¡¯s lust. However, she was a little confused because Arthur was not like usual.


    ¡°Are you going to stay the night?¡± asked Kalea casually. It was two o¡¯clock in the evening, Arthur had even put on his nkets, ready to sleep.


    ¡°Of course. Come here,¡± Arthur said as he patted the bed for Kalea to sleep by his side. The man was still busy ying with his cellphone. Kalea began to lie down, her back felt very sore. Kalea¡¯s eyes were already very heavy and she wanted to go to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, can I sleep first?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Good night, Baby~¡± Arthur replied without looking at Kalea and still engrossed in typing messages to anyone.


    ***


    The next morning, it was a little weird when Arthur was still asleep with his cell phone ringing. Even though an hour ago she had woken the man up then showered and got ready to go to campus. Kalea thought Arthur had woken up but was still sleepingfortably on the soft bed. Kalea was even a little weird because while they were sleeping, Arthur didn¡¯t hug her at all. Honestly, as long as that man was here, Arthur always hugged her and made herself a living bolster.


    What exactly happened to Arthur?


    Kalea sighed, her focus shifted to Arthur¡¯s cell phone which didn¡¯t stop ringing. Though impolite, she reached for the cell phone to see who had been calling Arthur. She also saw the message on the cellphone screen, it seemed to be from Arthur¡¯s secretary.


    The girl patted Arthur¡¯s cheek to wake him up. ¡°Arthur, wake up. You¡¯rete for work,¡± Kalea called. Arthur wasn¡¯t usually hard to wake up, was it because of the alcohol? Kalea still didn¡¯t want to give up, she patted Arthur¡¯s cheek harder and asionally pinched him. Before long, Arthur woke up making Kalea breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Your phone keeps ringing, it seems important. You must bete,¡± said Kalea as she pulled back the nket that was still covering the man¡¯s body. Arthur only wore pajama pants leaving the top bare chested. Reluctantly, Arthur got up from bed and reached for his cell phone. Juan had been calling him since earlier, but he was still rxed even though it was sote.


    ¡°I made some hangover soup, please take a moment to eat it first. Are you still dizzy?¡± asked Kalea as she sat down beside Arthur.


    ¡°Hm? I¡¯m fine, Lea,¡± Arthur replied with a small chuckle.


    Kalea was silent, her face looked doubtful. Her curiosity grew even more because Arthur¡¯s attitude had changed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first,¡± Arthur said as he got up from his seat and started walking toward the bathroom. Kalea followed the man¡¯s footsteps, wanting to ask him a question.


    ¡°Arthur!¡± Kalea called, making Arthur¡¯s footsteps stop. The man turned to face his sugar baby.


    Kalea bit her lower lip, she dared to look at Arthur. ¡°Do you mad at me?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why should I-¡±


    ¡°Because I suddenly came to the club and disturbed you having fun with other women!¡± Kalea continued until she closed her eyes.


    Arthur blinked, he didn¡¯t understand why Kalea would think like that. Arthur couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, heughed out loud making Kalea even more confused.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Kalea asked, confused.


    Arthur held his stomach which was starting to hurt fromughing too much. He wiped the corners of his teary eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really funny, Lea.¡±


    ¡°What? Why-¡± Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded when Arthur suddenly hugged her. Her face was directly in contact with the man¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you, much less because of that,¡± Arthur said in a low voice.


    ¡°Liar, I-¡±


    Arthur tightened his grip on her, making it harder for her to breathe. The girl hit Arthur on the back to release or loosen his grip because she might suffocate to death.


    Arthur let go of his embrace, he chuckled softly at Kalea, who took a deep breath. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± he asked.


    Kalea turned her face the other way, her face made as t as possible. Arthur smiled meaningfully, the timid nature of Kalea¡¯s cat always made Arthur curious. ¡°The point is it¡¯s not your fault. Are you going to campus? Let me take you.¡±


    ¡°No need! You¡¯re veryte, better hurry to the office.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the boss.¡±


    Kalea snorted in disgust, she most disliked people who underestimated something or took advantage of their position. ¡°Your attitude doesn¡¯t reflect that of a good boss,¡± Kalea said sharply, which pierced Arthur¡¯s heart.


    ¡°... I am kidding.¡±


    ¡°But Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°I ... I know our rtionship is just a mutual need, but if there is something that makes you feel you can¡¯t face it alone, you can tell me,¡± Kalea said, making Arthur slightly bbergasted. ¡°I may not be of much help, but at least I can be a good listener to you,¡± Kalea continued, a little embarrassed to say that.


    The corners of the man¡¯s lips lifted, and he smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you, Lea. I¡¯m so touched that you¡¯re so worried about me. You¡¯ve helped me a lot, after all.¡±


    ¡°Me? I help what?¡± Kalea asked curiously.


    ¡°You gave me the best service, it made me happy,¡± Arthur replied casually without feeling guilty for messing up the emotional moment.


    Kalea regretted worrying about the perverted man.


    ¡°Ah, is that so? It¡¯s up to you,¡± said Kalea, already toozy to respond to Arthur¡¯s lewdness. She immediately left right away from the penthouse, leaving the man who was still smiling sweetly like a fool.


    After Kalea left, Arthur¡¯s smile faded slightly and turned sad.

 Chapter 34

    34 Suddenly Apanied Arthur to Camille¡¯s Party


    The branch office inauguration ceremony chaired by Camille officially opened. The party was celebrated in a luxury hotel specially booked for the asion. Arthur with a heavy heart intention, intends to attend the event alone. The man had just taken his car keys to immediately head there, but his cell phone rang. Arthur raised an eyebrow when he saw who was calling him.


    ¡°Hello, Mom. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    [Dear! How are you, kid?]


    ¡°Hm? I¡¯m fine. How about Mom?¡±


    [Mom is also healthy. Um, Arthur, are you on your way to Camille¡¯s event?]


    ¡°Hmm, I was just about to go there. What¡¯s the matter? Mom and Dad are going there too, right?¡± Arthur asked as he walked out of the house.


    [Actually ... your dad suddenly got sick and couldn¡¯te there.]


    Arthur¡¯s footsteps stopped, he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. ¡°Got sick? What¡¯s wrong with dad?¡± Arthur asked.


    [Just a normal sick, his back hurts again. Well, it¡¯s like this when it¡¯s old.]


    .....


    Arthur breathed a sigh of relief, his dad was still active and having fun. At least there¡¯s no need to think too hard like when Albern was still serving as president director. ¡°Okay, then mom and dad can¡¯te, huh.¡±


    [Yes, dad already informed Camille¡¯s side. You¡¯ll stille, won¡¯t you, dear?]


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±


    [Yeah! Please convey our greetings to that adorable girl!]


    Arthur snorted. ¡°Camille isn¡¯t a girl anymore.¡±


    [But she¡¯s still adorable!]


    ¡°Okay, I have to drive, Mom. Can I hang up?¡± Arthur asked, finishing heating the car.


    [Of course! But one more thing! Mom hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time, don¡¯t you miss Mom?]


    ¡°... of course I miss.¡±


    [Then let¡¯s go home, Mom will prepare delicious food for you.]


    Arthur chuckled softly, his mom¡¯s cheerful, spoiled, and easy-going nature always made peoplefortable with her. Even so, Aqu also sometimes put pressure on Arthur.


    They both often force him to get married. Aqu also often scolded him for ying with women a lot. Maybe because of being a fellow woman and understanding how it feels to be dumped, his mom really didn¡¯t like Arthur¡¯s character like that. However, Arthur understood and he realized that his actions might hurt some women. However, not all women are good. It was not entirely Arthur¡¯s fault, because between himself and whoever the woman was, Arthur had never forced a rtionship. He always adheres to the principle of will and will. Even Arthur didn¡¯t want to touch a virgin woman.


    Except for Kalea. After all, it was an ident.


    After the call was closed, Arthur started to drive his car while calling someone. He felt guilty because he was happy when he got the news that his dad was sick. However, not because of that, he was finally able to invite Kalea to apany him to the event.


    [Hello?]


    ¡°Lea! I¡¯ll be there in a minute. Get ready quickly, and dress up pretty.¡±


    [Wait- what do you mean suddenly? Where are you taking me?]


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left. See you, remember what I said earlier!¡± Arthur said he immediately ended the call. He turned towards the boutique first, bought a dress for Kalea. The choice fell on a light brown dress with a length of up to the ankles. This dress will show a body shape that will definitely fit Kalea¡¯s body very well. After that, Arthur bought a bag, a bracelet, and heels to support the appearance of his sugar babyter. He does have a fashion sense that can¡¯t be doubted.


    After everything was finished, Arthur immediately drove his car again at a slightly above average speed towards the girl¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Wear this,¡± Arthur said as he handed Kalea arge shopping bag. He was panting for breath as he ran to the elevator, especially since he had been walking back and forth looking for clothes and essories that fit Kalea.


    Kalea blinked, hesitantly epting the bag. Although she was still confused about what had happened, she immediately went to the walk-in closet to change into a dress that the man had bought for her. She was amazed by her current appearance, everything that Arthur bought was very chic and suited her body.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Arthur asked, suddenly entering the room making Kalea a little surprised. The man couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Kalea. He walked over to the girl to take a closer look. ¡°It fits perfectly,¡± said Arthur.


    ¡°Th-thank you, you¡¯re great at putting things together. Or did the salesgirl suggest you?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°No, I chose it myself.¡± For some reason, his perverted thoughts started to appear, Arthur immediately shook his head quickly to get rid of those thoughts. This is not the time for him to kiss and make Kalea look messy again.


    ¡®Patience, Arthur. You can mess with Kalea after the party is over,¡¯ Arthur thought to himself.


    ¡°... Are you okay?¡± Kalea asked, worried because Arthur suddenly smiled to himself like he was talking to someone else.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Arthur eximed as he grabbed the girl¡¯s arm out of the apartment.


    Kalea gaped in disbelief, apparently Arthur took her to a luxurious event attended by important people. Again Arthur put her among them, people of the upper ss. Moreover, this event came from a woman he had met while riding. Kalea wanted so badly to get out of here, this was not the ce. However, Arthur¡¯s grip was tight, as if not letting her leave the man¡¯s side.


    ¡°Arthur! You¡¯ve finallye ...¡± Camille didn¡¯t expect Arthur to bring the brte-haired woman back. While Kalea just smiled awkwardly, Kalea half-dead let go of the hand and Arthur finally let go.


    ¡°Camille, congrattions on the inauguration of your branch office,¡± Arthur said, congratting her as he hugged Camille. The woman was no longer focused on Kalea, Camille happily returned Arthur¡¯s hug.


    After that, Kalea¡¯s existence seemed so thin that they forgot about her. Even though she wanted to say congrattions, even if it was just a small talk. At least to be polite for having attended the party even though she wasn¡¯t invited. Kalea¡¯s gaze began to focus on the long and varied line of food. It looks so delicious and makes Kalea almost drool.


    ¡°Oh, Kalea?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes?!¡± Kalea said, in a panic as if she had been caught doing something immoral.


    ¡°Ah, you can enjoy the party alone, right? Just for a moment, Arthur must apany me, hehe,¡± Camille said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°O-oh ... it¡¯s okay. And congrattions on the inauguration of your branch office,¡± Kalea replied as she bowed politely. Camilleughed softly, what a beautiful main character in this party. Kalea was mesmerized by the woman¡¯s beauty and cuteness.


    ¡°Thank you, I didn¡¯t expect Arthur to bring you here. This is our second meeting, right?¡±


    Kalea returned the sweet smile, apparently Camille didn¡¯t mind her presence. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then you can enjoy the party, eat to your heart¡¯s content!¡± After that, Camille was called by her parents.


    ¡°Lea, don¡¯t stay far from here. I won¡¯t be long, okay?¡± Arthur said to Kalea. The girl just nodded, her mind was already on the delicious food. Arthur snorted, Kalea didn¡¯t hear him at all. Kalea¡¯s current appearance would be really charming, Arthur was a little worried that a man would approach the girl. For some reason, Kalea always attracts the attention of strange men.


    Wait, Arthur just realized his thoughts earlier. Strange man. Did he just admit that he too was a weirdo?


    Arthur sighed heavily, Camille had called him toe over to the woman. ¡°Lea, I¡¯ll go there first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, be careful~¡±


    The man greeted Camille¡¯s parents, their families have been close to each other for a long time even Arthur is like their own family. He also apologized that Albern and Aqu could not attend because of their dad¡¯s sudden illness.


    Arthur didn¡¯t care if Camille or his parents knew that Arthur brought a woman to the event, at least Albern, Aqu and his sister didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes. He can make excuses if suddenly his family asks who the woman he brought with him is. It¡¯s not a difficult thing.


    It¡¯s different if they directly meet Kalea and the other women. The death questions from his parents were very dangerous, he was also afraid that his dad and mom would ask him to get married again. Arthur¡¯s head was about to explode.


    On the other hand, Kalea actually tasted the foods on the long table one by one. However, she was still trying to be elegant, as far as he knew. Several young men paid attention to her. How could she not, with the dress she was wearing, make Kalea really look stunning, her beautiful body was printed very clearly. However, Kalea didn¡¯t realize it. She was too preupied with food and Arthur never came.


    ¡°Actually, what I¡¯m doing here, I¡¯m like a lost child,¡± Kalea muttered a little sadly. She looked at the people who looked cheerful and talked with each other. Only she seems alone.


    Kalea decided to go to the toilet, she asked the maid where it was. After knowing it, she immediately rushed away. As usual, her energy runs out quickly if she is in a room full of many people. She entered the cubicle and remained there for a few minutes. Replenish her energy a bit before facing the sea of ??people again. The girl checked her cell phone to see if Arthur had texted or called but to no avail. There was no notification from the man.


    She stayed there for about half an hour, finally she came out after she felt quite ready. Just as she came out of the toilet cubicle, she came face to face with Camille. The woman with the pink hair is polishing her makeup to get back on point. Kalea became reluctant to wash her hands beside Camille. Moreover, in the bathroom there were only the two of them. Kalea finally got up the courage to wash her hands in the sink, she asionally stole nces at the woman.


    ¡°Did you enjoy the meal?¡± Camille asked making Kalea a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Camille to ask her when they were alone.


    ¡°Y-yes, thanks again for epting me as an uninvited guest,¡± Kalea replied with an awkward smile.


    Camille smiled ndly, she put her lipstick back in her make-up pouch. ¡°Actually I didn¡¯t think Arthur would take you to my party. Are you dating Arthur?¡± Camille asked to the point.


    ¡°Eh?¡±

 Chapter 35

    35 Always Small Fight


    ¡°Are you dating Arthur?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Camille looked at Kalea so seriously, waiting for the brte girl¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Th-that, we¡¯re just ... friends,¡± Kalea replied with an awkward smile.


    Camille looked still in disbelief, she raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really? How close?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, as close as he got me to here and elsewhere?¡± replied the original Kalea.


    The pink haired woman smiled lightly. ¡°That¡¯s all? Does his family know you?¡±


    ¡°No ....¡±


    Camille straightened her hair again, and sprayed some perfume on her body. ¡°Arthur and I have been close for a long time, our fathers have be like friends. They even often matched us up. I know that Arthur ys a lot with women, but as long as I¡¯m the closest person to him I don¡¯t think I need to worry. Because it¡¯s just me who¡¯s already known by his family,¡± Camille said arrogantly. Looking at Kalea up and down. While Kalea seemed rxed, she wasn¡¯t offended at all. ¡°Do you like Arthur?¡± Camille asked.


    .....


    ¡°Eh? Um ... maybe?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What kind of answer is that. There¡¯s no way a woman wouldn¡¯t like him!¡± Camille said disapprovingly. As if Arthur should be liked by all women in the universe.¡±


    ¡°¡±Like¡± has many meanings. I like him as a close friend. And it seems that in this world not everyone will like him,¡± Kalea replied calmly. This irritated Camille.¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    ¡°... I¡¯m 20¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still very young. Arthur doesn¡¯t really like young girls, they¡¯re so spoiled,¡± Camille said mockingly. Kalea was a little offended by Camille¡¯s overlypartmentalized words. Do you know what Camille is doing with her life? From a young age she was always forced to be independent and support her own mom. However, Kalea didn¡¯t want to argue about that and let Camille continue to belittle her. It¡¯s also normal for Kalea.


    Wait, it looks like something is confusing Kalea. ¡°If I may ask, how old are you?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m 26! You didn¡¯t think so, did you?¡± he said proudly.


    Kalea was impressed, from the start she thought Camille was under her age. However, it turned out to be six years different from her.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very young,¡± said Kalea, making Camille proud and arrogant.


    ¡°Anyway, my position will not be shifted by you. You are just an ordinary close friend, and don¡¯t cross the line. After all, you two are very far apart in age,¡± Camille said, suddenly managing Kalea¡¯s life. Forbidding her should not get too close to Arthur. Even though she didn¡¯t really know what kind of rtionship Kalea and Arthur had.


    ¡°Okay, take it easy.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so rxed?!¡±


    ¡°Eh? What ... what do you want me to do?¡± asked Kalea, really confused. Camille scowled in annoyance, then looked away.


    ¡°Never mind, I just warned you! Remember, there¡¯s no need to be happy if Arthur treats you well because he behaves the same way to all women!¡± Camille said, then she looked away and walked out of the bathroom. Kalea blinked, Camille really seemed to prove that Arthur belonged to that woman.


    Kalea was silent for a moment, thinking about Camille¡¯s words. She¡¯s got a point, neither Camille nor Zeline always said to not take what Arthur does seriously. That man is really dangerous. Even now, Kalea only thinks of it as ... she is confused about how to exin her feelings. She was enjoying her time with the man, annoyed that Arthur was always perverted, but she couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with his touch.


    Kale closed her eyes and sighed. She was toozy to think about the man.


    After that, Kalea decided to get out of the bathroom because she had been in there for too long. She was a little surprised when Arthur stood in front of the bathroom.


    ¡°W-what are you doing here?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Looking for you. You suddenly disappeared and didn¡¯t reply to my messages,¡± Arthur replied as he approached the girl. He lightly tapped her forehead.


    ¡°I forgot to open my phone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always like that. If we¡¯re apart, please check your phone. Or should I put a tracking device on you?¡±


    ¡°Wh-why did it have to be?!¡±


    ¡°So that I know where you are,¡± Arthur replied casually.


    Crazy, Arthur is too crazy.


    Kale took a deep breath. ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± The girl was shocked and held her breath when Arthur brought his face closer to Kalea.


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s the punishment if you break your promise?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t promise?!¡±


    ¡°Then you have to promise not to repeat that bad habit of yours. Otherwise ....¡±


    Kalea swallowed her saliva hard. Usually, what came out of the man¡¯s mouth would not be far from something perverted. Arthur smiled lopsidedly, he held Kalea¡¯s chin. ¡°If you are like that again, I will not hesitate to punish you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the punishment?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know,¡± Arthur replied with a very sweet smile. After that, Arthur pulled Kalea back to the party. However, it turned out that the man asked permission to go home first because he had something to do. Kalea didn¡¯t even know what it was.


    Camille looked displeased, she even nced at Kalea so sarcastically. It was normal for Kalea, she wasn¡¯t afraid. Kalea had received a lot of different views directed at her. Kalea was confused. If Camille thought she was way above Kalea, why did that woman bother casting an aura of hatred at Kalea?


    They had arrived at the parking lot of Kalea¡¯s apartment. She was surprised that Arthur was still silent and didn¡¯t get out of the car.


    ¡°Arthur, why don¡¯t we-¡± Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded when Arthur suddenly kissed her lips. The longer the kiss, the wilder and hotter it gets. Kalea found it difficult to bnce the y because Arthur wasn¡¯t usually so lustful as he was now. The kiss went down Kalea¡¯s neck, Arthur left some marks there making Kalea overwhelmed.


    ¡°A-ah... Arthur, s-stop it...,¡± Kalea said quietly, she wanted Arthur to stop, but the man didn¡¯t want to hear it at all. ¡°Arthur!¡± Kalea pushed Arthur¡¯s body away from her. Kalea panted, she looked at the man in annoyance.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Arthur raised an eyebrow, apparently not understanding what the girl meant. He came back closer to Kalea, a thin grin etched on the handsome face. ¡°Let¡¯s move to the back,¡± Arthur whispered in a voice that sounded deep and sexy.


    ¡°No! This is a public ce, Arthur. I don¡¯t want it,¡± Kalea rejected tly.


    Arthur touched the girl¡¯s lips, which were naturally red in color despite being kissed fiercely by her. His hand began to move to Kalea¡¯s neck, stroking it gently. Kalea already knew that Arthur was really very lustful at this point.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first,¡± Kalea said, but Arthur shook his head. He brought his face closer, intending to kiss her. However, Kalea turned her face away. The man scowled in annoyance, his little heart hurting from being rejected. Never in his life had he been rejected by anyone.


    Arthur was silent, he turned his face away but still didn¡¯t intend to get out of the car. Kalea felt guilty, but she didn¡¯t want to do it in public either. After ten minutes of silence, Arthur started to open the door.


    ¡°Come on,¡± he said, after they had been silent. Kalea just followed the man out and back to the penthouse. Kalea secretly nced at the man who was still reluctant to talk to her. She knew Arthur was mad at him.


    Because she didn¡¯t like being in silence, Kalea couldn¡¯t help but relent. ¡°Arthur-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t sleep here,¡± Arthur cut in, his tone cold and ready to leave again. He was just grabbing a drink.


    ¡°... why?¡±


    ¡°I have other business.¡±


    For some reason Kalea was a little annoyed, the corners of her lips curled down. She didn¡¯t know what the man was going to do, only Kalea suspected that Arthur would take his lust for another woman.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Kalea said nonchntly as she went to the bathroom.


    This time it was Arthur¡¯s turn to be annoyed. He turned to look at Kalea who was walking to the bathroom without caring about herself anymore. ¡°You didn¡¯t stop me?¡± Arthur protested.


    Kalea stopped her steps, she turned to the man with gray eyes. ¡°Huh? You said you had something to do, right?¡±


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t stop me?¡±


    ¡°... for what? If I stopped you, would you still be here? No, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Arthur replied, annoyed.


    Kalea blinked, who was she actually talking to? Why is Arthur such a child?


    ¡°If you have something to do, go. It must be important,¡± Kalea said, holding back the annoyance that was starting to eat her away.


    Arthur took a deep breath, he looked at Kalea so sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re so insensitive. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re really arrogant?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean this time?!¡± Kalea replied, getting emotional.


    ¡°We¡¯re not in public now, but you still won¡¯t do it,¡± Arthur said curtly.


    ¡°Huh ... who said that? You always conclude it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Since you never told me what you wanted, it¡¯s only natural that I would draw that conclusion myself.¡±


    They exchanged angry looks at each other. As if no one wants to give up. Kalea was pissed off, really pissed off. Arthur¡¯s age was way above her but his behavior was like that of a child. If it was like this, there would be no end. Because she felt she was still sane, Kalea was forced to give in.


    Kalea took another deep breath. She walked over to Arthur who¡¯s like a street cat. She thought Arthur wasn¡¯t really mad at her. Just wanted to sulk. The man¡¯s angry expression was unlike the incident at the restaurant. As time went by and Kalea spent time with Arthur, made Kalea able to distinguish the way the man was angry.


    Kalea held Arthur¡¯s cheeks, now their gazes met. She pinched and patted the man¡¯s cheek, Kalea held back herughter when she saw Arthur¡¯s strange face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Arthur protested. The man¡¯s eyes were rounded when Kalea brought her face closer and kissed his lips. Arthur pulled the girl¡¯s waist closer to his body. He closed his eyes, enjoying the kiss. Arthur still hadn¡¯t taken over, letting Kalea dominate the kiss. The corners of his lips pulled up slightly.


    This is what Arthur wanted.


    Kalea is really interesting.


    The thing that Arthur previously said was a lie. He just wanted Kalea to say that the girl wanted him too.


    .....

 Chapter 36

    36 Arthur and Zeline


    Semester exams areing. Kalea¡¯s daily life is studying, this exam she can really focus without any distractions at all. Not studying or fighting with Freya. She gave enough money to her mom and asionally stayed at home. Kalea also stopped first to teach or be an assistant in her lecturer¡¯s ss.


    Plus, Zeline asks to be taught a course that the girl doesn¡¯t understand. Kalea is not the type of person who is stingy with knowledge, she is very happy to share the knowledge she has learned. She thinks there is no point in keeping knowledge for yourself. After all, making someone happy makes Kalea happy too.


    Kalea and Zeline are getting closer, sometimes they even talk on campus. Because of that closeness, Aluna and several other children began to feel strange.


    ¡°Lea! Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria!¡± Aluna was very cheerful.


    ¡°Okay, just a minute,¡± Kalea said as she tidied up her books. After that, they went to the cafeteria just the two of them.


    They decided to sit in the corner of the room.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Aluna called after they were silent for a long time.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Kalea said with a smile.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve been close to Zelely, huh?¡± Aluna asked, to the point. Every day, Aluna always gets questions and assumptions from other friends who are curious about the closeness of Kalea and Zeline. As if being heated by them made Aluna keep thinking about it.


    .....


    ¡°Eh? Ah ... just normal, really,¡± replied Kalea, smiling awkwardly.


    ¡°Lies! You know you can¡¯t lie to me!¡± Aluna replied, pursed her lips. Kalea justughed ndly, Aluna¡¯s sensitivity was extraordinary.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll be honest, Luna. We¡¯re only friends because of the group assignment.¡±


    ¡°Hee~ really?¡±


    Kalea nodded as she stirred the drink that had arrived. ¡°After being friends with her, she¡¯s not what she looks like or what everyone¡¯s talked about, really. Even though she¡¯s arrogant but she¡¯s caring,¡± Kalea said, saying that honestly from the bottom of her heart.


    Aluna was silent, looking unsure of Kalea¡¯s words about Zeline. The beautiful girl with blonde hair was already known by the whole campus if Zeline often y with men who were much older than her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to try befriending her too?¡± Kalea asked, suddenly making Aluna frown.


    ¡°Huh? Me?¡±


    Kalea nodded, not realizing that Aluna didn¡¯t like the haughty girl. Even really avoid getting close to Zeline because of the myriad of rumors that follow the girl. Aluna smiled lightly, she shook her head quickly. ¡°No, thank you. After all, she¡¯s very arrogant. You know, she thinks other people are like trash,¡± replied Aluna curtly.


    ¡°It seems that the parable is too evil, Luna. From what I see, she is a lonely person.¡±


    ¡°And needpany, huh?¡± You just be friends with her! I don¡¯t want it!¡± Aluna replied, unconsciously her voice slightly raised. Kalea was surprised by her friend¡¯s response. Several people turned to Kalea and Aluna¡¯s table because of themotion. ¡°You too, why are you defending her so much?¡± Aluna asked, annoyed.


    ¡°Ah ... I¡¯m just a little sorry that Zeline is looked down upon by others,¡± Kalea replied, feeling a little guilty for forcing Aluna to think that Zeline was actually a good person.


    Aluna snorted in annoyance, looking at Kalea seriously. ¡°If you¡¯re really friends with her, are the rumors about Zeline true? If she¡¯s the mistress of a lot of guys?¡± Aluna asked.


    Kalea was silent for a moment, she swallowed her saliva. She was confused about how to answer Aluna¡¯s question.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Aluna asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business, I can¡¯t judge how her life is. I¡¯m also sure, if she did that, there must be a reason,¡± Kalea replied firmly. Aluna just rolled her eyeszily, indifferent to Kalea¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I actually don¡¯t want to forbid you from being friends with anyone. But! Be careful with her. You could be offered by her to follow in that person¡¯s footsteps,¡± Zeline warned. Kalea just nodded with a bitter smile.


    It turns out that Aluna doesn¡¯t suspect that Kalea has entered into the same job as Zeline.


    They finally switched to another topic while eating their own food. Kalea¡¯s face became sad, Aluna¡¯s statement made her sad. She couldn¡¯t imagine if Aluna found out that Kalea had be a sugar baby, a man with an age difference of up to twelve years. Aluna must be disappointed and not want to be friends with her anymore. Seeing Aluna¡¯s reaction, she looked down on Zeline so much.


    ***


    After returning home from college, Kalea has another guest, Zeline. They went back to studying together, even though Zeline yed a lot on her cellphone and didn¡¯t even pay attention to Kalea when she exined material that the blonde girl didn¡¯t understand. Kalea watched Zeline, who wasughing while typing a message to someone.


    Kalea has been patient with Zeline¡¯s behavior. However, she didn¡¯t want to nag too much. Kalea took a deep breath and then decided to focus on studying on her own to let Zeline stay with her cellphone.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, they were still engrossed in their books.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m tired!¡± Zeline said, againining. Even though she had just ten minutes to read a book after hours of ying on the cellphone. Kalea ignored her and remained focused. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Zeline asked, to talk with the girl who was wearing sses.


    ¡°If you have no intention of studying, there is no need to force it,¡± said Kalea casually.


    ¡°Can it really be like that? So far I¡¯ve never studied,¡± Zeline replied as shey down on the bean bag.


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been able to focus all this time because the phone is still in your hand,¡± said Kalea with a straight face.


    ¡°What else can we do-¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re studying together?¡±


    The bass and sexy voices began to sound, the two beautiful girls immediately turned to the owner of the voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re home? Whye back here?¡± Zeline asked impolitely. Arthur snapped his finger at Zeline¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Why do you rule my life, huh? This is my house with Lea,¡± Arthur replied.


    Zeline sighed in annoyance as she rubbed her forehead. ¡°Tch, home. It¡¯s as if you two are husband and wife,¡± the girl muttered quietly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me Zeline wasing here,¡± Arthur said to Kalea. The man took off his ck coat and loosened his tie, Arthur looked very attractive and sexy. However, the two girls seemed uninterested in Arthur¡¯s good looks. Kalea returns to focus on the book while Zeline returns to ying with her cellphone.


    ¡°I forgot,¡± Kalea replied briefly, but made an impression on Arthur¡¯s fragile heart. Zeline justughed mockingly.


    When Arthur walked over to Kalea and hugged her from behind, it took Kalea by surprise.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?! There¡¯s still someone else!¡± Kalea protested as she tried to get away from the man.


    ¡°Zeline, go home. It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°You kicked me out?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be kidnapped by a perverted man,¡± Arthur said with a worried face.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather be kidnapped by a rich man,¡± Zeline replied casually.


    Arthur shook his head at Zeline¡¯s wild behavior. ¡°You still can¡¯t get enough of the guys who¡¯ve been pouring money on you.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Hurry home or I¡¯ll call Dariel to pick you up,¡± Arthur threatened as he typed something into his cell phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re really bad! Even though I was studying with Lea,¡± Zeline protested, annoyed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t study, I know that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here anyway,¡± Zeline replied while sticking out her tongue. Arthur¡¯s eyes widened, he turned to Kalea asking for certainty and the truth of what happened.


    ¡°No way! This time it¡¯s my turn to spend time with Lea,¡± Arthur said. His hug on Kalea got tighter. While Zeline didn¡¯t care, she was just ying pranks on the man. ¡°Lea, is she seriously staying here?¡± Arthur asked.


    Kalea didn¡¯t respond, like a statue. She was just toozy to serve the two of them.


    ¡°Lea!¡± Arthur called while shaking Kalea¡¯s body.


    Zelineughed lightly, happy to watch Arthur being ignored by women. A very rare sight.


    ¡°Lea, I slept with you, didn¡¯t I? I borrow your pajamas,¡± Zeline said as she stood up and walked towards her friend¡¯s walk-in closet. Arthur immediately restrained the blonde girl and pushed Zeline towards the exit.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?! You¡¯re such an asshole! I wanna stay here!¡± Zeline shouted, struggling but Arthur held her firmly. ¡°Lea, help me!¡± Zeline nimbly bit Arthur¡¯s hand as a result the man screamed in pain. Zeline didn¡¯t waste the opportunity, she immediately ran to Kalea again and hid behind her friend.


    ¡°You, naughty girl¡± Arthur hissed while holding his hand, which was bitten by Zeline. ¡°I¡¯m really going to call Dariel.¡±


    ¡°No! I brought my own car anyway!¡±


    Arthur took a deep breath, he shouldn¡¯t be emotional toward someone much younger than him let alone a woman. Only, Zeline was the exception. He had a hard time controlling his emotions because Zeline really always tested his patience. Arthur again neutralized his facial expression, he smiled sweetly. ¡°Zeline, listen to me. I want to make out with your friend,¡± Arthur asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°You can do it every day, but it¡¯s the first time I want to stay here,¡± Zeline replied.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it every day.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯ve been rotated by other women and today is your time with Lea, right?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Haha, I know you.¡±


    ¡°Your mouth, I¡¯ve been busy with work and just got here,¡± Arthur said defensively.


    ¡°Excellent liar. Kalea already knows your habit, there¡¯s no need to cover it up!¡±


    Arthur massaged his forehead, he was already very tired. ¡°Go home!¡± Arthur said, pointing at the exit.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Zeline!¡±


    ¡°No, damn it!¡±


    On the other hand, Kalea was already very tired. She just wanted to study quietly in the time of the exam that was soon toe. Not to mention Zeline, who wasn¡¯t serious about studying, and now Arthur has added to the noise.


    Kalea squeezed the book she was holding. She put the book down so tight it made the two of them stop fighting. Arthur and Zeline swallowed their saliva roughly as Kalea gave off a dark and sinister aura.


    ¡°You better go, or should I go?¡± asked Kalea while looking at the two of them intently.


    .....

 Chapter 37

    37 Hold Two Weeks


    ¡°You better go, or should I go?¡± Kalea asked while looking at the two of them intently. No one answered, they were still in shock at Kalea¡¯s current attitude.


    Kalea got up from her seat and went to the kitchen. She needed to cool her head by drinking a ss of cold water. When she returned to her original ce, Zeline was tidying up her things.


    ¡°I¡¯m home. Thank you for teaching me,¡± Zeline said with a stiff smile.


    ¡°You said you wanted to stay, it¡¯s almost midnight,¡± Kalea said, preventing Zeline from going home toote.


    ¡°It-it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still quite crowded outside anyways.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Okay, call me when you get there,¡± Kalea finished as she tidied up her books. After this, she decided to study in a more private ce.


    Zeline snorted, she turned her face to the side. ¡°Why should I do it.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Huh?¡± Arthur said, who was listening.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t intend to tell me after this, then you have to stay here,¡± said Kalea, looking at the blonde girl sharply.


    ¡°Hurry up and say you¡¯ll tell her, Zeline!¡± Arthur ordered because he didn¡¯t want Zeline to stay and disturb his togetherness with Kalea.


    ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll tell youter!¡± Zeline had given up, she looked away from Kalea¡¯s penthouse. ¡°Fuck, why is she the fiercer one?!¡± Zeline cursed angrily.


    Now only Arthur and Kalea are there. Kalea couldn¡¯t get rid of him. The girl walked to another room, she was still not satisfied with studying because she had been disturbed by theirmotion.


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m home!¡± Arthur said as he stretched out his arms for Kalea to hug him immediately. However, Kalea ignored the man. The corner of Arthur¡¯s lips curled down, he followed Kalea¡¯s footsteps and held the girl to close the door.


    ¡°What? I wanna study again,¡± Kalea said, her face still annoyed.


    ¡°You¡¯re ignoring me?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°I want to learn.¡±


    ¡°Give me power first.¡±


    ¡°I should have asked for that!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you want? Thene here.¡± Arthur spread his arms again, but Kalea just stared at him tly.


    ¡°Never mind, no need,¡± Kalea said, as she tried to close the door again.


    ¡°Lea! You¡¯re so mean,¡± Arthur whispered, making a sad face for Kalea to care. He knew, that although Kalea didn¡¯t seem to care and often wore a straight face, Kalea was actually very caring and had a heart like a fairy godmother.


    Kale took a deep breath. The longer she was with Arthur, the more she realized that Arthur was really far from mature. Kalea folded her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve beening a lottely. Why?¡± Kalea asked, confused. Though she thought she could focus more on the penthouse since Arthur didn¡¯t visit her that often.


    Arthur brought his face closer to Kalea, a thin grin adorned the handsome face. ¡°Of course, because I miss you. What else?¡± Arthur replied so sweetly.


    Kalea was already immune to Arthur¡¯s actions and words that were harmful to women. Her mind was already nted with the thought that Arthur wasn¡¯t just sweet to her but to all the women he met. However, there¡¯s no harm in responding to Arthur¡¯s sweet treatment. Once in a while, Kalea also wanted to make Arthur feel it.


    Kalea smiled sweetly, then approached the man. Kalea fiddled with Arthur¡¯s loose tie, then she took it off. ¡°I missed you too,¡± the girl replied, with a teasing look.


    Arthur was bbergasted, it was unusual for Kalea to return his sweet words. Arthur¡¯s eyes were rounded when he felt the touch of the soft and supple lips of the girl with the brte hair. Arthur¡¯s mind was a little confused, he didn¡¯t even have time to return the kiss because Kalea had finished it.


    ¡°Have you eaten? Want me to make some food?¡± Kalea asked concernedly.


    ¡°... I wanna eat you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Kalea said bluntly, smiling very sweetly.


    Kalea was truly unpredictable.


    The girl went to the kitchen and made food for Arthur. She intends to cook salmon steaks. She began to wash the fish and prepare the seasoning. Arthur watched her from behind, folded his arms across his chest, and leaned against the refrigerator. ¡°Maybe this is what it¡¯s like to be married,¡± Arthur said suddenly, and gave Kalea the chills.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of thing normal for you? All the women will pay attention to you. And if you wanna get married, you just have to choose one of them,¡± said Kalea.


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy for you to talk. You think I decided to get married just to choose without seeing the intricacies, huh? I¡¯m not ying the lottery.¡±


    ¡°The lottery needs to think of a smart strategy.¡±


    ¡°Well, you know that too. Anyway, do you mind if I get married?¡± Arthur asked making Kalea stop slicing the salmon from its scales and bones.


    ¡°Why should I do that?¡± Kalea asked as she turned to the man.


    ¡°Because our rtionship will end and you don¡¯t get money from me anymore,¡± Arthur replied with a crooked smile.


    Kalea was silent for a moment, it was a difficult decision. Maybe she was wrong, but she was really addicted to Arthur, especially the man¡¯s coffers of money. Even though the money that Arthur gave Kalea wasn¡¯t used for a spree, it was even more that she kept. However, Kalea is still not strong enough to live alone anymore and works very hard to support her mother. At least until she graduates from college, Kalea will face reality alone again. It¡¯s okay.


    Since Kalea¡¯s mind was still floating above, she identally sliced ??her own finger. ¡°Ow!¡± Kalea grimaced, looking at her bloody finger and it was pouring out even more. Arthur swiftly approached the girl and held Kalea¡¯s hand to the sink. Run water on Kalea¡¯s finger to clean the wound. Every now and then he pressed Kalea¡¯s finger to stop the blood froming out. ¡°Stay here,¡± Arthur ordered as he went to the first aid kit box he had prepared in the kitchen.


    After feeling clean enough, Arthur brought Kalea to sit down. The man deftly applied antibiotics and put a bandage on Kalea¡¯s finger. On the other hand, Kalea was impressed by Arthur¡¯s attitude. The man didn¡¯t panic and immediately acted without saying much.


    ¡°Th-thank you,¡± Kalea said after Arthur had finished doing her first aid. Arthur looked at the girl so seriously, he pinched Kalea¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°You have to be careful when you cook. Look, your pretty finger must be hurt because you¡¯re daydreaming,¡± Arthur grumbled.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know I was going to slice my own finger,¡± Kalea defended herself.


    ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Arthur replied while rubbing Kalea¡¯s mane until it was a little messy. ¡°Geez, don¡¯t go to the kitchen just yet.¡±


    ¡°Eh? I haven¡¯t finished cooking yet!¡±


    ¡°Let me continue.¡±


    Kalea looked at Arthur a little confused. The girl was wide-eyed when Arthur opened his shirt, revealing Arthur¡¯s beautiful and sexy body. ¡°Wh-why do you have to undress?!¡± Kalea squealed.


    Arthur turned to Kalea with a crooked smile. ¡°My cooking habit is like this.¡±


    ¡®Bad habit ...,¡¯ Kalea thought in shock.


    Kalea tried to calm down, she had to get used to dealing with Arthur¡¯s various behaviors. She watched Arthur, who was cooking calmly and skillfully. She didn¡¯t think that Arthur would be good at cooking either. Kalea swallowed hard saliva, she couldn¡¯t lie that Arthur was really, really sexy right now. The man¡¯s body started to sweat, his broad shoulders and the tattoo of a wing on the nape of Arthur¡¯s neck. Kalea felt something heating up inside her body.


    Arthur was really very seductive.


    Soon after that, Arthur finished cooking. Kalea was looking forward to seeing and tasting the dishes made by the man.


    ¡°Wow, this really looks ssy,¡± Kalea said honestly. Arthur is very clever in arranging the food on the te so that it is like being in a five-star restaurant.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m really good at everything!¡± Arthur said arrogantly. He made two servings, one for him and one for Kalea.


    Kalea started to reach for her fork and a small knife to cut the salmon steak, she couldn¡¯t wait to indulge her tongue by tasting the man¡¯s cooking because this was the first time she had seen Arthur cook.


    ¡°Wait, Lea,¡± Arthur interrupted.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t have high expectations for the taste, do you?¡±


    Kalea frowned, not understanding. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°But I hope it¡¯s better.¡±


    Kalea ignored Arthur¡¯s words and started tasting it. After the salmon meat entered Kalea¡¯s mouth, she was silent. Something was struggling to get out. Kalea suddenly stood up and ran to the sink. She threw up the food there. ¡®W-what am I eating?!¡¯ Kalea thought.


    Kalea turned to Arthur, who was already beside her. The man vomited his food. ¡°Wh-what spices did you actually use?!¡± asked Kalea as she shook Arthur¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either ....¡± Arthur whispered so weakly.


    ¡°Even though the food looks very luxurious and delicious,¡± Kalea said, still shocked by what she had just experienced. The taste of the salmon was really strange and very bitter. Anyone who saw the dish would be very tempted to taste it but it turns out ... it tastes like food that will lead you to God.


    ¡°That¡¯s always been my problem,¡± Arthur said sadly.


    Kalea looked at the man, it turned out that Arthur was also just an ordinary human. Not all Arthur can master. Kaleaughed softly, making Arthur confused. ¡°I¡¯m d you have a weakness,¡± Kalea said.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t like me to be perfect, do you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is no such human being.¡±


    ¡°That should be me.¡±


    ¡°Your self-confidence is very high,¡± Kalea said. ¡°We really have to do it again, let me do the cooking. I¡¯m fine.¡± Kalea asked as she opened the refrigerator. Thinking about what food she could make.


    Kalea was silent as Arthur wrapped his arms around Kalea¡¯s waist. Hugs the girl from behind. ¡°I have no appetite anymore,¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Eat you.¡±


    ¡°Rejected.¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    Kalea removed Arthur¡¯s hand from her waist. She turned to face the man. ¡°May I have one request?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°... what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna be bothered while on exams and don¡¯t do anything intimate at all.¡±


    Arthur widened his eyes perfectly at Kalea¡¯s difficult request. ¡°I-I can¡¯t do it!¡±


    .....


    ¡°You can! I¡¯m just asking for that!¡± Kalea replied, not wanting to lose.


    Arthur took a deep breath. ¡°How long are your exams?¡±


    ¡°Two weeks.¡±


    Arthur rubbed his hair into a mess, but it looked even sexier.


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. You can do it with other women like you usually do. But remember! Must wear a condom!¡± Kalea said firmly.


    ¡°Ca-can we still do it tonight?¡± Arthur pleaded like a child.


    ¡°I wanna focus on tonight.¡±


    Arthur grabbed the girl¡¯s arm, looking at Kalea with a pitiful look. ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun tonight, shall we? Won¡¯t you miss my touch during those two weeks?¡±


    Kalea was silent, their eyes still locked. Seeing Arthur who was now shirtless right in front of his eyes made the walls of Kalea¡¯s stance begin to waver. The girl closed her eyes as Arthur gently caressed her cheek.


    ¡°I know you like being touched by me,¡± Arthur whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s do it until the morning as an outlet for two weeks we won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°W-what?!¡±


    ¡°No refusal.¡±

 Chapter 38

    38 Aluna Stalks Kalea


    The exam period is starting. Before that, Zeline kept asking to study together with Kalea even though she often yed more and wasn¡¯t focused. However, because Kalea¡¯s patience was running out, the girl with the brte hair let out her anger, and that made Zeline¡¯s guts shrink. After seeing Kalea angry, Zeline became more focused and stayed away from her cellphone while studying.


    Kalea didn¡¯t ept to study together during the two weeks of the exam. She wants to focus on being able to maintain her values. Arthur didn¡¯te to the apartment either, maybe because he was afraid to disturb her and couldn¡¯t stand his lust just being with Kalea in the same ce. The man decided to refrain froming and meeting Kalea.


    Kalea was very happy, although sometimes her thoughts crossed to Arthur, that perverted man.


    After trying hard, she finally finished two weeks of exams. She is just waiting for the results and she will enjoy the semester break in peace.


    Kalea stared at the screen showing her study results for the semester. Its value rises to its highest position. She had expected this to happen because she had more free time than when she was still working at the restaurant and often quarreled with Freya. The girl walked to the lecturer¡¯s room, who had given her the opportunity to be the lecturer¡¯s assistant for one semester yesterday.


    ¡°Mr. Garren,¡± Kalea called, knocking on the door. A man with golden blonde hair seemed to stop his writing activity, the man smiled sweetly at Kalea.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Kalea entered the special room belonging to her lecturer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You already know your study results?¡± Garren asked so attentive to his college students. Garren recently taught at the campus. He taught for about three years and immediately got a pretty good position. Not only on campus, Garren is very active in participating in seminars or educational programs. Therefore, he needed an assistant to help him when Garren was too busy with other activities that couldn¡¯t be bothered and couldn¡¯t be reced by others.


    .....


    Garren is very liked by college students, especially female college students, because of his handsome face, easy-to-understand and not boring way of learning. Not only that, Garren was really polite. Her attitude deserves a thumbs up, Kalea really respects her lecturer. To be honest, Garren was a man that Kalea thought could be said to be near perfect. Although she didn¡¯t know more about Garren, but she thought Garren was better than Arthur.


    They both treat women well, it¡¯s just that Arthur¡¯s behavior is too excessive and perverted.


    No, Kalea didn¡¯t want to equate Arthur with the lecturer she respected so much.


    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯m d that the grade has gone up quite a bit,¡± Kalea replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°Thank God, I knew you could. Then what?¡± Garren asked.


    ¡°Um ... I just wanted to thank you for giving me the opportunity to be a teaching assistant,¡± Kalea said, a little embarrassed to say it. Garren was slightly bbergasted, then a warm smile followed the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°You deserve it, Kalea. Thanks for helping me out this semester too. You¡¯ve been really helpful,¡± Garren replied. ¡°I hope you can help me again next semester.¡±


    Kalea looked up, looking at the lecturer. ¡°Eh? Can I do it again?¡±


    Garren nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m still very busy going forward. But if you have any objections, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll make another vacancy,¡± Garren continued.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t mind, sir!¡± Kalea eximed so excitedly that it made Garren a little surprised. The man chuckled softly.


    ¡°In that case, okay.¡±


    Kalea couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when she got the trust again to be a teaching assistant. The only thing she can be proud of is that, because she doesn¡¯t work anymore so she doesn¡¯t have any other skills. After that, Kalea asked for permission to leave the room.


    ¡°Lea! You know what?!¡± Zeline said, while Kalea was tidying up her books.


    ¡°Why? How do you score?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Look!¡± Zeline showed the screen of her luxury cellphone to Kalea. The screen disyed the campus page for the blonde girl¡¯s grade results.


    ¡°Did your grades go up?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Oh my god, I never thought I could do it!¡± Zeline eximed so cheerfully. Kalea was also happy, she felt responsible for Zeline because she was the one who helped the beautiful girl study. With hard work, and patience that is drained out, in the end the results do not betray the effort. ¡°Thanks, I can¡¯t deny anymore but you really helped me,¡± Zeline said, smiling broadly showing her teeth that were lined up neatly and white.


    ¡°Sure. Anyone can do it if they have the will and focus.¡±


    ¡°... yes, I know. I¡¯m toozy and I y a lot.¡±


    Theyughed together and didn¡¯t realize that several people were paying so much attention to their closeness.


    ¡°See, I¡¯m getting suspicious of Zeline. Could it be that Zeline took advantage of Lea?¡±


    ¡°Does Lea know the gossip about that arrogant girl?¡±


    ¡°Ew, I¡¯m sure Zeline took advantage of Lea¡¯s kindness.¡±


    ¡°Or maybe Lea got caught and did this and that with a lot of guys?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t think so. Nothing has changed about her. It should have been if Lea had been a man¡¯s mistress or something, something luxurious would have been attached to her.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right. Lea is still as usual, having no money to take care of herself.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Luna. Have you asked Lea about that? You¡¯re close to her.¡±


    Aluna, who had been mostly silent and let her friends talk about Kalea and Zeline, was now looking at them. ¡°I do, but I¡¯m still not too sure ...¡± replied Aluna.


    ¡°Are you sure you let your best friend from high school hang out with someone like Zeline?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! But Lea really looks like she¡¯s been brainwashed by that woman. She even told me to be friends with that person too.¡±


    ¡°Wow, are you serious?¡±


    Aluna ignored it, she nced at Kalea and Zeline, who were still talking. Her curiosity was running high, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to bepletely clueless about Kalea. Moreover, she felt that her best friend had recently been with Zeline more often. Aluna decided not to go home with her friends, she wanted to be with Kalea.


    ¡°Lea!¡± Aluna called with a big smile that graced her cute face.


    Kalea and Zeline looked surprised, Zeline¡¯s face returned t and didn¡¯t even want to see Aluna. ¡°Oh, Luna. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kalea said, smiling back.


    ¡°Are you going home now? Let¡¯s go home together! We haven¡¯t done it in a long time. Oh, how about we go to a cafe? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you!¡± Aluna said at length and didn¡¯t seem to let Kalea answer one question first.


    ¡°It-¡±


    ¡°Ah, but! Are you going to work at a restaurant today? I forgot,¡± Aluna interrupted, her face feeling guilty. However, Kalea was the one who felt the most guilty. Because, in fact, she hadn¡¯t worked in the cursed ce in quite some time. The restaurant was closed because the owner was imprisoned.


    On the other hand, Zeline who heard Aluna¡¯s words was a little nervous because she was the only one who knew Kalea¡¯s secret.


    ¡°Me first,¡± Zeline said back to her seat, letting Kalea face Aluna alone.


    ¡°T-that ... I¡¯ll tell you about itter,¡± Kalea replied with a stiff smile. ¡°Let us go home.¡±


    ¡°Eh? You wanna go straight home? Let¡¯s go to the cafe, I¡¯ll treat!¡± invite Aluna is still stubborn.


    ¡°We can do thatter, I feel bad for you.¡±


    She pursed her lips, annoyed. ¡°You still shy to me!¡±


    Kalea didn¡¯t reply, she just asked Aluna out of ss to go home with her. Kalea didn¡¯t want to talk about it with her friends. However, this only made Aluna even more suspicious.


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m serious! Is there a part time vacancy at your workce? I wanna try working between holidays,¡± Aluna said, still insisting on finding out what happened to Kalea.


    Kalea looked surprised, she tried to neutralize her face again as before. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you moreter.¡±


    na raised an eyebrow, suspicious. ¡°Hmm, okay. But you were fine there, right?¡± the girl asked. Kalea just nodded with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Yeah, take it easy.¡±


    Aluna squinted her eyes, there was no doubt about it. There¡¯s something not quite right about Kalea. She couldn¡¯t just sit still and not know at all what was happening. Aluna decided to find out more about her own best friend.


    The next day, Aluna waited in the usual alley of Kalea¡¯s house. She waited a very long time and almost gave up. It seems that Kalea will not leave the house at all during this holiday period. Or maybe she has a lot to do in the house first. Aluna doesn¡¯t know at all.


    Aluna immediately got ready when she saw Kaleaing out of the alley and walked a little towards the highway to stop a taxi. Aluna started to follow the vehicle a little further, so it wouldn¡¯t be obvious that she was following Kalea. Aluna was curious, what her best friend would do.


    For a long time, Aluna followed the taxi and finally arrived at an elite area with a luxury apartment at its center. Aluna knows the area very well. The taxi that Kalea was traveling in stopped right at the apartment. As she waited for Kalea to get out of the taxi, Aluna¡¯s eyes widened when someone came out of nowhere and looked very different from what she had seen before.


    ¡°Is that ... Lea?¡± Aluna muttered, very surprised.


    She had never seen Kalea with simple makeup but immediately radiated the aura of her best friend¡¯s beauty. Even the brte¡¯s hair, which was always in a ponytail when she was on campus, now unraveled beautifully.


    ¡°What does she wanna do there?¡± She muttered again because Kalea was still standing there as if waiting for someone. Aluna nced at an approaching car and stopped in front of the apartment. It¡¯s not just any ordinary car.


    Aluna was mesmerized when a man got out of the luxury car, even though it wasn¡¯t very clear but his figure was really handsome, she even felt like she was dreaming. Aluna was even more surprised when the handsome man walked up to Kalea and they talked as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Unknowingly, Aluna tightened her grip on the steering wheel. She had actually seen it with her own eyes, her mind was already starting to turn to something negative when she saw Kalea there.


    ¡°Lea ... what exactly are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 39

    39 Forced To Tell


    ¡°W-why is Luna suddenly talking to me a lot?¡± Kalea muttered, looking at the messages sent by her best friend.


    ¡°Hmm? Why?¡± Arthur said in the deep, deep voice of a person who had just woken up.


    ¡°Luna wants to take me out,¡± said Kalea.


    Arthur started to wake up from his sleep, he rested his chin on Kalea¡¯s shoulder. It was still seven o¡¯clock in the morning, but Arthur had to wake up to Kalea¡¯s mumbling and fidgety voice. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist. ¡°Luna is your best friend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you still remember it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s great. Where are you guys going?¡± Arthur asked. Kalea shook her head slowly, she seemed hesitant to ept the invitation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I ....¡±


    ¡°You want to stay here with me, hm?¡± Arthur teased while tucking Kalea¡¯s hair behind her ear. Kalea looked at the man sarcastically.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, you don¡¯t remember how many times you did itst night?¡± Kalea replied curtly.


    .....


    ¡°Of course I remember. It¡¯s because we haven¡¯t had it in two weeks anyway. So that¡¯s natural, right?¡± Arthur raised his eyebrows, Kalea just snorted. She turned her attention back to her phone and typed something. Then the girl pulled the nket and intended to sleep again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Arthur asked in surprise.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯m too tired today,¡± replied Kalea casually.


    Arthur smiled a little, he also brought Kalea¡¯s body closer to him. Hugs the girl from behind. ¡°Would you like to do it again?¡± said the man.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Arthur! You really didn¡¯t hear what I said,¡± Kalea said, annoyed. However, Arthur paid no heed to that. Instead the man with the mole under his eye started kissing Kalea¡¯s beautiful exposed shoulder. His hand was already touching the girl¡¯s chest. ¡°Arthur, you really didn¡¯t hear me, did you,¡± Kalea hissed, brushing Arthur¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°I still want it,¡± Arthur whispered in Kalea¡¯s ear. Intended to make the girl aroused again. However, Kalea shook her head making Arthur slightly disappointed.


    Arthur didn¡¯t want to keep pushing, he couldn¡¯t be selfish and just please himself. ¡°We won¡¯t do it but let me y this,¡± Arthur said while squeezing the girl¡¯s big chest. Kalea bit her lower lip so as not to let out a moan that would make Arthur even more lustful. ¡°Can I?¡±


    Kalea didn¡¯t answer but didn¡¯t stop Arthur¡¯s action. The man started to y at the top of the chest, Kalea¡¯s sensitive spot, which would make the girl tingle with pleasure. Arthur kissed Kalea¡¯s neck again and gave her some marks there. While Kalea closed her eyes, enjoying the man¡¯s touch and y even though she had to keep from moaning.


    ¡°No need to hold back, Babe. I want to hear your moans,¡± Arthur whispered seductively. Kalea could feel something harden again and press her ass.


    ¡°A-arthur, stop it ... I¡¯m tired,¡± Kalea whispered as she started to hold Arthur¡¯s hand and move it away from her chest. However, the man actually touched Kalea¡¯s lower privacy area, stroking and pressing it which made it even harder for Kalea to contain herself.


    ¡°But you¡¯re so wet, Lea,¡± Arthur said, still ying there.


    ¡°A-ah ... Daddy, stop it ...¡± Kalea asked as she turned her body to face Arthur. Instead of stopping, the man only grew fiercer. Because Kalea¡¯s face really made him even more lustful.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly call me Daddy, hm? You really want that, don¡¯t you?¡± Arthur said, then kissed Kalea¡¯s lips a little aggressively and bit the sweet lips that always teased him. One of his hands was still ying on Kalea¡¯s underside, sticking two fingers in it. He was a little surprised when Kalea began to feel and hold his hardened cock. ¡°Call me Daddy again,¡± Arthur whispered. He looked at Kalea¡¯s face which was so red and very lustful.


    ¡°Mmh ....¡± Kalea didn¡¯t answer but started stroking and squeezing the man¡¯s arm.


    Shit, Arthur couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    The man moved to a position that was now above Kalea. Arthur licked his lips, he was going to have breakfast by eating the girl.


    ¡°Nnh, don¡¯t do that ... I¡¯m tired, Daddy,¡± Kalea pleaded so pleadingly, but her face seemed to want to be touched and pampered by Arthur. It¡¯s really quite the opposite.


    ¡°You said no, but your actions keep teasing me,¡± Arthur said as he grabbed the girl¡¯s chest and started to lick it. Kalea held her breath, she held the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in, Baby,¡± Arthur whispered, and then bit down on the pink area that was there.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t get bitten!¡± Kalea shrieked. The girl suddenly restrained Arthur to stop and change positions. Arthur was silent letting Kalea do what the girl wanted.


    Kalea was now on top of Arthur¡¯s body, she kissed the man¡¯s lips gently. Her chest was pressing heavily on Arthur¡¯s, really very seductive. The man squeezed again and yed with Kalea¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ah ...¡±Arthur moaned as Kalea rubbed her pussy against Arthur¡¯s cock. ¡°You did mean to tease me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Arthur said, holding the girl¡¯s chin. Kalea didn¡¯t answer but still swiped it and put on a very seductive face. It was as if Kalea wanted to be touched more and get iparable pleasure. Arthur really liked it when Kalea was like this.


    Always refuse but actually want to do it.


    Kalea held the man¡¯s cock and started to raise and lower her hand there. ¡°I¡¯ll just serve with my hands and mouth,¡± whispered Kalea as she inched down closer to Arthur¡¯s cock.


    Arthur looked at Kalea, who was now facing his manhood. Licking and starting to put in the girl¡¯s mouth. As time went on, Kalea became more proficient and was able topete with the abilities of the women who yed with Arthur. Kalea¡¯s body, which is still very young, is also very beautiful and sexy. A body that Arthur loved so much.


    ¡°Ah ... Lea, I¡¯m going out,¡± Arthur sighed while holding Kalea¡¯s head to speed up the tempo.


    Finally after almost an hour, Arthur spit out the white liquid on Kalea¡¯s face. Kalea looked at Arthur¡¯s tired face, his breath was panting. She breathed a sigh of relief, at least Arthur wouldn¡¯t continue because the man¡¯s was not as hard as before. Kalea nned to go to the bathroom first, clean up the remains of the man.


    However, Arthur pulled her arm and returned under the man. ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied yet.¡±


    Kalea was wide-eyed, she was even more surprised when Arthur¡¯s came back up and hardened. ¡°You¡¯re a monster!¡± Kalea cursed while hitting the man¡¯s chest. A thin grin spread across Arthur¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to tire you out, Baby.¡±


    ***


    The next day, after a long time not ying out with Aluna, now Kalea agreed to her best friend¡¯s invitation. Aluna had wanted to pick her up at home, but Kalea quickly refused. Because she wasn¡¯t at home at all, and that would definitely make Aluna suspicious.


    Kalea entered a cafe that was calm and had not too many people. Aluna seemed to know what would make Kalea feelfortable. She saw Aluna, who was waving her hand, Kalea smiled faintly and walked over to her best friend. ¡°Sorry, have you waited so long?¡± Kalea asked, while sitting in front of Aluna.


    ¡°No, really. I just arrived. What do you wanna order? Let me treat you,¡± Aluna said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Ah ... no need, Luna. I still have money,¡± Kalea said politely, not wanting to disappoint Aluna.


    ¡°Boo! I was the one who invited you here, so I¡¯m responsible! Just save your money for important needs,¡± Aluna replied. Kalea felt more and more guilty because Aluna thought so much about her and was very considerate. However, what happened is not what it used to be. Finally, Kalea let Aluna treat her.


    After the order had arrived, they were engrossed in talking about many things. Kalea didn¡¯t expect something like this to turn out to be so much fun, especially with a friend who Kalea loves and treats her like family.


    ¡°By the way, what are you going to do this holiday?¡± Aluna asked.


    ¡°Eh? Hmm, just at home. Maybe?¡±


    ¡°Must study, right?¡± As Aluna guessed, Kalea only responded with a big smile. The burgundy haired girl snorted. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not working? You haven¡¯t told me anything!¡± na protested.


    Kalea swallowed her saliva, she still hesitated to tell Aluna about it. However, Aluna is the most curious person she has ever known.


    ¡°I ... don¡¯t work there anymore,¡± Kalea said, making Aluna widen.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Long story ....¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Finally, Kalea couldn¡¯t help but tell what happened at the restaurant. Aluna looked shocked and didn¡¯t think that her best friend would experience such an evil incident. She continued to listen carefully and with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re out of there. Your ex-boss was a total lecher and deserved to go to jail. So where do you work now, Lea?¡± Aluna asked again. This is the one who is still confused. Kalea doesn¡¯t know what to make of it at all.


    ¡°That ....¡±


    ¡°By the way, Lea. Actually there is something I wanna ask you,¡± Aluna said. Kalea waited for what her best friend would say and was nervous at the same time. ¡°A few days ago, I saw you with a grown man who was . . . handsome. Who is he? Is he your uncle?¡± Aluna asked.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded, her heart was beating fast. She didn¡¯t expect Aluna to see her togetherness when she was with Arthur.


    ¡°But I think that what you do is the same as Zeline. Please, tell me honestly who that man is and what exactly you did!¡± Aluna urged, looking at Kalea curiously


    Kalea knew that sooner orter, this would be discovered by her best friend. She was just afraid Aluna was disappointed and didn¡¯t want to be friends with her anymore. Kalea was very confused, but her guilt only piled up if she kept lying to Aluna.


    ¡°Lea? You ... don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Aluna asked, her face was so sad because Kalea didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°I-I ....¡±


    na sped her best friend¡¯s hands. The girl¡¯s warm and gentle expression made Kalea calm down a little. ¡°I¡¯m worried, Lea. Let me know what happened to my best friend. Who knows, I can help,¡± Aluna said.


    Kalea smiled bitterly, she was really grateful that she still had someone who cared so much for her. The girl took a deep breath, she couldn¡¯t hide it from Aluna.


    ¡°So ....¡±

 Chapter 40

    40 Aluna Wants To Meet Arthur


    ¡°I was forced to work like that,¡± Kalea said after telling her everything that had happened to her recently. Aluna leaned her back on the chair, hearing Kalea¡¯s story made Aluna weak.


    ¡°So you asked for the job yourself,¡± said Aluna.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the job turns out to be apanying in a negative sense,¡± Kalea whispered as she yed with her slender fingers. Every now and then she nced at Aluna with trepidation. She knew her best friend would be disappointed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you about the rumors of Zeline¡¯s always ying with a lot of guys? You keep thinking positively about her and now you¡¯re the one in trouble!¡± Aluna replied, slightly raising her voice making Kalea surprised. Kalea looked down deeply, her guilt piling up even more.


    ¡°Sorry ... but I have no other choice,¡± Kalea whispered, her eyes starting to tear up and soon tears dripping on the back of her hand.


    Aluna realized that she was too hard on Kalea. ¡°N-no, Lea ... I¡¯m sorry for yelling at you. I just ... regret that this has happened without you telling me first. I feel I¡¯m not considered by you,¡± Aluna replied, her face so sad.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that! I don¡¯t know what else to do, I only have one thought. I got money in one night because my mom spent the money that I had saved in just an instant. Only that man crossed my mind,¡± Kalea said while wiping her tears. ¡°I¡¯m really tired of living like I used to.¡±


    Aluna stood up from her seat and moved to Kalea¡¯s side. She was hugging the brte haired girl tightly. ¡°You¡¯re great, Lea. Been living a tough life since childhood. Everything¡¯s fine, okay?¡± Aluna said, trying tofort and calm Kalea. She stroked her friend¡¯s back gently.


    ¡°I wanted to tell you too, but I haven¡¯t found the right time yet. I¡¯m afraid you think I¡¯m bad,¡± Kalea said in a hoarse voice.


    .....


    ¡°Honestly, yes. My thoughts have been negative because you suddenly became close to Zeline. That woman must have used you and plunged you into a job like that. Especially in the beginning she lied!¡± Aluna groaned, annoyed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know at all, I¡¯m too stupid, Luna. It¡¯s okay,¡± Kalea said with a bitter smile, Luna just snorted in annoyance because Kalea was still defending the blonde girl.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s your sugar daddy like? Is he good? Married? Have you be a mistress?¡± Aluna asked repeatedly making Kalea overwhelmed and confused about which answer to answer.


    ¡°H-he¡¯s fine ... luckily he¡¯s not married,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Seriously? Thank goodness he hasn¡¯t. But why does he want to find a sugar baby? Why doesn¡¯t he just get married?¡± Aluna asked confused.


    Kalea was silent for a moment, she was confused when asked like that. Because Kalea was curious as to why Arthur wasn¡¯t married yet. Kale shook her head slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Luna.¡±


    Aluna notices Kalea¡¯s appearance, which doesn¡¯t look different at all on campus. Not like when she saw Kalea getting out of the taxi with an extraordinary appearance that she had never seen before.


    ¡°Lea, can I meet your sugar daddy?¡±


    Kalea was a little surprised. ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious and wanna see firsthand if you are really treated well by him,¡± Aluna continued with a sweet smile.


    ***


    Kalea is still thinking about what Aluna said, whether she should bring Arthur to her best friend. She had not given a definite answer to Aluna because she had to ask the man with the gray eyes first. However, for some reason she didn¡¯t want Arthur to meet Aluna. Kalea was afraid that the perverted man would act strangely to her best friend.


    Kalea doesn¡¯t want Aluna to know that her sugar daddy is a lecherous man.


    ¡°Again you daydream while cooking,¡± Arthur said as he turned off the gas stove because the cooking pot on it was already boiling.


    Suddenly Kalea¡¯s daydream was broken, she turned to the soup she was making. ¡°Sorry,¡± Kalea said, smiling shyly.


    Arthur took a deep breath. ¡°If you keep daydreaming while cooking, I won¡¯t allow you to go into the kitchen again,¡± the man replied, making Kalea¡¯s eyes widen.


    ¡°N-no! I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Are you okay? If I wasn¡¯t here, the kitchen might have exploded or something you couldn¡¯t handle alone,¡± Arthur said very firmly because he was really worried about Kalea.


    Kalea lowered her head, the corners of her lips curled down. ¡°Sorry ....¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? Let me know that.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Kalea looked up, looking at Arthur who was leaning on the kitchen set table with his arms folded across his chest. The man raised an eyebrow. ¡°N-nothing, I didn¡¯t think of anything,¡± Kalea said, turning her head away.


    ¡°Lea.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kalea resumed her cooking, ignoring Arthur¡¯s threat earlier. She promised herself not to daydream while cooking, so as not to worry the man.


    ¡°You took so long, I¡¯m already hungry,¡± Arthur said as he hugged Kalea from behind. He was very happy to be close to the girl because Kalea smelled like a child when she was only in the apartment.


    ¡°In a minute,¡± Kalea said simply.


    ¡°I think I¡¯d better eat you,¡± Arthur teased. However, Kalea just kept quiet without responding in annoyance or telling Arthur to let go of the hug. This made Arthur a little surprised, Kalea didn¡¯t usually act like this.


    ¡°Lea?¡± called Arthur again.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°... Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh ... you better sit down, the cooking is done,¡± Kalea replied with a faint smile. Arthur blinked, he noticed Kalea who started to put the dishes on the dining table. After that, he also joined.


    Arthur didn¡¯t want to force Kalea to tell him, he tried not to push her too hard and started enjoying the dinner. Usually, Arthur always ate out or ordered food when he was living alone or with a woman. However, after being with Kalea, Arthur began eating home-cooked meals more often, thanks to the girl.


    Arthur finished his meal first, then opened the beer lid. He nced at Kalea when she was stealing nces at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you wanna talk to me about?¡± Arthur asked as he took a sip of the beer.


    Kalea was still silent, then took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. ¡°Arthur,¡± the girl called.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s ... who wants to see you.¡±


    Arthur raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who? Women?¡± the man asked, Kalea just nodded slowly. ¡°Pretty? Sexy?¡±


    Kalea rolled her eyeszily, Arthur always saw a woman¡¯s physique. What a perverted human. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to say it, better not to. Forget it,¡± Kalea said while tidying the dirty tes.


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m joking. Keep going,¡± Arthur said, holding Kalea to her feet.


    Kalea took a deep breath, she started to tell what happened yesterday when she was with Aluna. Arthur listened carefully, this also let the man know that Kalea had an understanding and caring friend.


    ¡°Okay, I get the gist of it. I don¡¯t mind meeting your best friend,¡± Arthur said after Kalea finished telling the story.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Arthur nodded firmly. ¡°As long as it makes youfortable, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem. I¡¯m ufortable,¡± Kalea replied. Arthur bes exasperated by the girl¡¯s unstable behavior.


    ¡°Then what do you want? What are you afraid of if I meet Aluna?¡± Arthur asked. Kalea looked at him a little sharply, Kalea thought it was a rhetorical question. Arthur should have known what the problem was if she had brought Arthur and Aluna together. ¡°Oh, are you afraid if I tease your friend? Hmm ... it can¡¯t be helped, even if I don¡¯t tease, my charm will continue to spread throughout the world,¡± he said confidently.


    Kalea felt like throwing up.


    Kalea sighed heavily, she was forced to bring Aluna to her sugar daddy. ¡°When are you free? And preferably, where do you guys meet?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Hmm, hotels?¡±


    ¡°You want me to hit you?¡± Kalea already clenched her fists, ready to punch the man.


    ¡°Then just here. Between Saturday and Sunday, as usual I sleep here,¡± Arthur finally said seriously.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kalea started to get up from her seat to tidy up the dining table.


    ¡°By the way, Lea.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Kalea said, still busy carrying the dirty dishes to the kitchen, she also cleaned the kitchen until it was as shiny as before.


    ¡°What are you doing during this vacation?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Study?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sick of hearing that sacred word,¡± Arthur replied, making Kalea a little annoyed and offended. However, what can she do? That was all that crossed Kalea¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a part-time job,¡± Kalea chimed in.


    ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? You can¡¯t,¡± Arthur tly refused.


    Kalea squeaked. ¡°Who asked him for permission,¡± the girl mumbled softly as she washed the dishes. To be sure, Arthur wouldn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°You want a vacation to Paris? Or Switzend?¡± Arthur asked. The man was looking for a suitable vacation spot for his sugar baby.


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Kalea stopped her washing activities and turned to Arthur who was still engrossed in the dining table chair.


    ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll book a ticket for you there.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°You keep refusing. I really don¡¯t like rejection.¡±


    ¡°... are youing too?¡±


    Arthur stopped looking at the webpage, he was a little taken aback when Kalea asked like that. A crooked smile appeared on Arthur¡¯s face. ¡°You want me toe with you? That¡¯s fine. Wow, I can¡¯t wait to go on vacation with you,¡± he said enthusiastically.


    ¡°We can talk about thatter. Arthur, I hope when you meet my best friend you don¡¯t do anything weird,¡± Kalea said sharply.


    ¡°What do you mean do something weird?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you will meet Aluna with terms and conditions applied,¡± the girl continued again. Kalea had finished cleaning the kitchen and rushed to call her best friend.


    ¡°Dammit, I don¡¯t like what I¡¯m doing suddenly being restricted,¡± Arthur snorted. ¡°But it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t be responsible if your best friend likes me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she doesn¡¯t like old men,¡± Kalea replied casually while typing Aluna¡¯s contact. Arthur just stroked his chest so as not to reply to those words, which would cause a long debate.


    ¡°Hello, Aluna?¡± Kalea said after the call was connected.


    [Oh, Leah! What¡¯s up?]


    .....


    ¡°Um ... about yesterday. Do you still wanna meet my, um ... su-sugar daddy?¡± Kalea inquired, amused that she had mentioned sugar daddy in front of Arthur.


    [Of course! Does he want?]


    ¡°Yeah ... you cane to the location I sentter. How about this Sunday?¡±


    [Oh, okay. I have nothing to do that day.]


    ¡°Okay, see youter.¡±


    [Okay, bye!]


    Call disconnected.


    Kalea really set up a meeting for Arthur and her best friend.

 Chapter 41

    41 Finally Met


    Kalea was really nervous.


    She had been walking back and forth in front of the door since Aluna woulde to the penthouse today. Meanwhile, Arthur looked rxed, enjoying the coffee made by Kalea and engrossed in checking his work data on hisptop. After a while, Arthur was fed up with seeing Kalea¡¯s behavior, which he thought was too much.


    The man took a deep breath. ¡°Calm down, why are you so nervous?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not nervous,¡± Kalea said as she let go of the finger she¡¯d been biting on all this time. Even though it was printed very clearly if the girl was worried.


    Kalea gasped in surprise when her cell phone rang, and it turned out to be from Aluna. The girl with the burgundy hair had arrived at the lobby.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs first,¡± Kalea said as she went out to pick up her best friend.


    ¡°Luna,¡± Kalea called after seeing Aluna sitting on the sofa. Aluna was a little impressed and felt strange about her best friend¡¯s appearance. Not like the one she always saw on campus. Aluna looked at Kalea up and down.


    ¡°Lea? You¡¯re really different,¡± Aluna said with a smile.


    ¡°Ah... looks weird, huh?¡± Kalea said, a little embarrassed.


    .....


    ¡°No! You¡¯re so beautiful, I¡¯m very impressed!¡± Aluna praised making Kalea even more embarrassed. The girl with the brte hair just chuckled softly and asked Aluna to go up to the top floor.


    Aluna was amazed by the buildings and facilities in the apartment. Really only for the upper ss even though Aluna is also not from a poor family. From the first, Aluna wanted to live in fifty apartments. However, the parents have not allowed the child to live alone. Yes, Aluna is so spoiled by her family. Anything will be given as long as you don¡¯t live alone. Sometimes, Kalea is jealous of Aluna¡¯s life, which is full of love from her family, which Kalea doesn¡¯t get at all.


    ¡°Lea, is your sugar daddy that rich?¡± Aluna asked when they were still in the elevator.


    ¡°Eh? Ah ... quite rich?¡± Kalea replied, looking doubtful.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so lucky.¡± Aluna didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s figure very clearly, all she knew was that he was handsome. The posture is stocky and wide, the face is cold and sweet at the same time. Aluna is getting curious and can¡¯t wait to meet her best friend¡¯s sugar daddy.


    They finally arrived at the designated floor and then exited the elevator towards therge door of Kalea¡¯s penthouse that Arthur had given them.


    ¡°Luna, I hope you don¡¯t have high expectations of him,¡± Kalea said.


    ¡°Eh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a weird and flirty guy, so please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Kalea continued.


    Aluna was even more curious because Kalea¡¯s words were so ambiguous. The door opened after Kalea entered her fingerprints. Both are equally nervous under different conditions. Kalea took Aluna to the living room because Arthur was already there. The man¡¯s position didn¡¯t change at all.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Kalea called as she walked over to the man. na followed her.


    Arthur who was focusing on hisptop was really very handsome, the man¡¯s serious face could not be doubted. If only Arthur wasn¡¯t a pervert and had traits like Garren¡¯s lecturer maybe Kalea would have been captivated from the first meeting. Kalea will fall in love at first sight, even though their age gap is a barrier between them. Unfortunately, Arthur was born an asshole, and Kalea only loved his money.


    Arthur turned to face the two girls, a faint smile on his lips as he rose from his seat to greet the guest.


    ¡°This is my best friend, who wants to meet you,¡± Kalea introduced. Aluna reached out to shake Arthur¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Aluna Leteshia,¡± the girl said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Leteshia. I¡¯m Arthur, someone close to Kalea,¡± Arthur replied as he epted the outstretched hand. Kalea didn¡¯t take long to look at Arthur, who was smiling very sweetly at Aluna. She knows if the man is spreading charm.


    ¡°Sugar daddy?¡± Aluna joked.


    ¡°Ahaha, you can take it that way,¡± Arthur said with a lowugh.


    ¡°Um ... you can just call me Aluna,¡± Aluna said, looking shy. Their handshake hadn¡¯t evene off.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The handshake slipped as Kalea cleared her throat.


    Kalea didn¡¯t know what else to do when they got acquainted. She took leave for a moment to get some dinner for Aluna. Leaving her best friend alone with Arthur. Even though she was worried, she continued to say a prayer so Arthur wouldn¡¯t tease Aluna. Previously, Arthur had given a signal about what the man should do when Aluna had arrived.


    ¡°Please eat, you can take it back in the kitchen if you¡¯re not satisfied,¡± Kalea said without any meaning. She decided to sit next to Arthur.


    Aluna pursed her lips, slightly offended. ¡°The food you provide on the table doesn¡¯t mean I can finish it,¡± Aluna grumbled, looking adorable.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Your stomach is small,¡± Kalea said, Aluna justughed softly.


    Arthur suddenly got up from sitting with hisptop. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to another room, so you two can talk just the two of us,¡± Arthur said, looking polite and gentle.


    ¡°E-uh, no need! After all, the original intention was to meet you, sir!¡± Aluna said, feeling bad. Arthur nced at Kalea for approval.


    ¡°You just here,¡± Kalea said as she grabbed Arthur¡¯s arm so he could sit back down. Of course, if it had been like this, Arthur would have agreed.


    ¡°So ... you guys have been friends long enough?¡± Arthur asked, starting off pleasantly.


    ¡°Yes! We were friends from the beginning of high school, Lea was always very quiet and didn¡¯t have many friends. Her face was always gloomy and scared people,¡± Aluna said, starting to tell her and Kalea¡¯s beginnings. ¡°Then I asked her to be friends with my other friends. But still, Lea couldn¡¯t mix with them too much,¡± Aluna continued, smiling bitterly.


    Arthur turned to Kalea, who seemed to be enjoying eating pastries. ¡°Your character is like this, huh,¡± the man said, and was no longer surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really need to have many friends, just one or two is enough,¡± Kalea said casually. Arthur just shook his head, while Aluna chuckled.


    ¡°Then? I wanna know more about the story,¡± Arthur asked curiously.


    ¡°You really wanna know,¡± Kaleamented.


    ¡°Even so, because I feel that I¡¯m verypatible with Lea, so I¡¯m still friends with her until now!¡±


    ¡°What about your other friends? You left their?¡± Arthur asked.


    na shook her head quickly. ¡°No, I divide my time when I y with them and when I y with Lea,¡± Aluna replied with a big smile.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so kind,¡± Arthurplimented. A faint smile appeared on the man¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°Aluna is really kind,¡± added Kalea while making a love emoji with her finger. Aluna blushed, embarrassed to see it.


    ¡°Then how did you react when you found out that Lea was involved in a contract with a grown man like me?¡± Arthur asked again, as if there was no end.


    ¡°Wait a minute, why does it look like an interview?¡± Kalea protested, holding Aluna to answer.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s interesting,¡± Arthur replied, with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°What if it was my turn to ask?¡± Aluna asked, smiling meaningfully.


    ¡°Sure, please.¡±


    ¡°Are you treating my best friend well?¡± Aluna asked, making Arthur and Kalea a little surprised.


    Arthur smiled lopsidedly, he turned to Kalea. ¡°You can ask Lea about that. If I answered, of course I¡¯d say I treated her very well.¡±


    Kalea is now the center of their attention. The girl swallowed hard, then nodded slowly. ¡°A-arthur is kind, and quite caring.¡±


    However, Aluna still looks doubtful. ¡°Then what did you mean earlier? You said Arthur was a weird and good at seducing women?¡± The girl asked to make sure again.


    Arthur stared, he didn¡¯t expect Kalea to say that. ¡°You said I was weird?!¡± Arthur protested.


    ¡°B-but it¡¯s true!¡± Kalea defends herself.


    ¡°Okay, fine. I admit, everyone has advantages and disadvantages,¡± Arthur said relented and didn¡¯t want to argue. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, even though my rtionship with Lea is only limited to contracts and mutual need, I don¡¯t wanna make Lea sad and unhappy with my attitude,¡± the man continued while stroking Kalea¡¯s brte hair gently.


    Kalea was a little touched, she didn¡¯t expect Arthur to say such a sweet thing. Though she shouldn¡¯t take it too seriously. On the other hand, Aluna who saw their interaction, was happy mixed with envy. She forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m pleased to hear it.¡±


    ¡°You can trust me. Right, Lea? You¡¯re happy with me, right?¡± Arthur asked with a sweet smile, but Kalea just stared at the man nkly. ¡°Answer!¡± Arthur pinched Kalea¡¯s cheek in exasperation.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡±


    After that, Arthur excused himself to go to the bathroom. The two girls seemed to be silent for a long time, engrossed in the various snacks on the table.


    ¡°Lea, can I see your room?¡± Aluna asked again to open her voice.


    ¡°Hm? maybe you can ....¡±


    ¡°Yeay!¡± Aluna eximed so excitedly. Then Kalea brought her best friend into the room. Where she sleeps and is sometimes apanied by Arthur. A ce where she and Arthur share pleasure without love.


    ¡°Wow, this is really my type!¡± Aluna eximed, her eyes sparkling when she saw the very clear view of the city that could be seen from the room. Kalea decided to sit on the bed, even though they had only spent a short time together, but she was already getting tired.


    ¡°Hey, Lea. After I noticed that guy who¡¯s your sugar daddy, isn¡¯t he Arthur Jefferson?¡± Aluna asked, suddenly making Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded.


    ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he often appears on TV and in magazines. His handsome face definitely steals a lot of attention,¡± Aluna replied as she walked over to Kalea. ¡°How did you get close to him?¡± Aluna asked, her face so close to Kalea¡¯s that the brte girl backed away slightly.


    ¡°Th-that, I didn¡¯t even know Arthur was that famous. It was Zeline who introduced Arthur to me,¡± Kalea answered honestly.


    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know him? Haah ... that¡¯s natural. You don¡¯t have time to watch TV or read magazines about IT. In essence, he is a very charismatic man,¡± Aluna continued. Shey down on the soft bed. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous, but happy to finally get to know the life of Arthur Jefferson.¡±


    ¡°I thought his life was the same as ours ...¡± Kalea said.


    ¡°Lea! Does that mean you¡¯ve done ¡®that¡¯ with him?!¡± Aluna hysterically.

 Chapter 42

    42 Curiosity


    ¡°Lea! Does that mean you¡¯ve done ¡®that¡¯ with him?!¡± Aluna asked hysterically.


    ¡°I-it was ... originally by ident ...¡± Kalea replied quietly.


    ¡°Huh? An ident? What do you mean?¡±


    Kalea recounts the beginning of Arthur, whoes in heavily drunk and not fully conscious. Aluna couldn¡¯t speak, she immediately hugged Kalea tightly.


    ¡°Your trauma with alcohol must be getting worse, huh,¡± Aluna said while gently stroking Kalea¡¯s back. She was the one who really knew the real condition of Kalea¡¯s family, how much her best friend hated the drink. Kalea¡¯s face became sad, she returned Aluna¡¯s hug. Enjoy the touch of a friend who is so caring.


    ¡°Does Arthur know? Did you tell him the reason for epting the contract?¡± Aluna asked as she let go of the hug. Kale shook her head slowly.


    ¡°I just said I needed money. He wasn¡¯t too curious about what the money was used for,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Okay then. But Lea, if you intend to terminate the contract, let me know,¡± Aluna said, frowning slightly annoyed because at the beginning Kalea didn¡¯t tell the girl¡¯s condition and kept it a secret from Aluna. Kale smiled bitterly and nodded.


    It was time for them to have lunch, Aluna helped Kalea cook various kinds of food. Meanwhile, Arthur is still busy with his work, asionally contacting clients or employees. After the food was finished, Kalea invited Arthur to eat first. The three of them eat together at the same table. No one spoke, they were busy eating their own food.


    .....


    Aluna asionally stole nces at the man, she didn¡¯t expect to meet CEO Arthur Jefferson, who she often saw in magazines. She couldn¡¯t lie if she was fascinated by Arthur, because the man was much more handsome than the one in the photo and the one being talked about. She still didn¡¯t understand how Zeline knew someone as important as Arthur. Even introduced him to Kalea. What made Arthur make a contract with her best friend? What are the advantages of Kalea?


    Aluna¡¯s thoughts were broken when Arthur finished eating and returned to his work space. Thest Aluna finished, she also helped Kalea wash the dishes even though Kalea had forbidden her.


    ¡°Luna, let me do it. You¡¯re a guest, I can¡¯t possibly keep you helping here,¡± Kalea said, feeling bad.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to do it together?¡± Aluna said, smiling sweetly. Kalea surrendered, her best friend was very stubborn. Even though Aluna had never done household chores in her life because there was already a maid at the girl¡¯s house.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Kalea asked Arthur, the man seemed to want toe out. Suddenly, Aluna stopped her dishwashing activities and turned to Arthur and Kalea.


    ¡°I have a little business. I¡¯ll sleep here tonight,¡± Arthur replied, as he patted the top of Kalea¡¯s head. Aluna¡¯s eyes were rounded when Arthur kissed Kalea¡¯s lips briefly. Kalea was surprised because Arthur didn¡¯t see the time and ce at all.


    While Arthur just smiled noisily, he turned to Aluna. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. Nice to meet you, Luna,¡± the man said with a friendly face.


    ¡°Ni-nice to meet you....¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± Arthur said while caressing Kalea¡¯s cheek and then exited the penthouse.


    Kalea was still frozen, she felt like cursing Arthur for kissing her in front of Aluna.


    ¡°Wow, Arthur kissed you! I was really shocked to see it!¡± Aluna eximed hysterically.


    ¡°I¡¯m in shock too ...¡± Kalea said, holding back her annoyance. Although she was happy and relieved that Arthur decided to go.


    ¡°Lea!¡± Aluna called while holding Kalea¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect my best friend who was never close to any man to have such a handsome and rich man like Arthur!¡± Aluna said that it was the girl who was so excited. ¡°You¡¯ve never even dressed up before, and your style of dress is very old-fashioned. But now it¡¯spletely different,¡± she continued, chuckling in admiration.


    ¡°That¡¯s also because of the contract ... I don¡¯t have any special feelings for him,¡± said Kalea.


    ¡°Really? Doesn¡¯t your heart flutter when he kisses you? Have you never been fascinated by Arthur? Even though he¡¯s much older than us,¡± Aluna asked very curiously.


    Kalea found it difficult to answer, actually the answer to Aluna¡¯s question was yes. However, she thought it was just a fleeting feeling and that Kalea didn¡¯t love him.


    ¡°Sure, right? Don¡¯t be a hypocrite, Lea! I can¡¯t imagine how handsome Arthur was when he was young like us,¡± Aluna said, starting to fantasize.


    ¡°You like Arthur that much, don¡¯t you?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like him? I¡¯ve never seen a man as handsome as him!¡± Aluna replied. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to take Arthur away from you, really.¡±


    ¡°Actually I¡¯m more worried about you, Luna. Arthur is really a womanizer, that¡¯s why I said not to take Arthur¡¯s sweet treatment seriously,¡± Kalea replied seriously.


    Alunaughed crisply, she patted her best friend¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ahaha, is that so? Okay, I¡¯ll remember!¡±


    They ended up spending time together until the evening, engrossed in talking about many things.


    ¡°By the way, Lea. How did Zeline know Arthur?¡± Aluna asked, because she was already very curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But Zeline has a lot of acquaintances with important people, maybe from there?¡± Kalea replied, still a little doubtful. na just nodded her head in understanding.


    ¡°But Lea, if only I knew you were in need of money, you could work at my house because we still need a servant. Even though it won¡¯t be as good as living with Arthur,¡± Aluna said. Her eyes were fixed on the high ceiling of the room.


    ¡°Actually, I prefer it that way, Luna. But I have already entered the world of sugar dating,¡± Kalea replied with a bitter smile.


    Aluna looked at her friend concerned, she stroked Kalea¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°This may be the way, I can¡¯t do anything about it either.


    ***


    During semester break, Aluna often visits and invites Kalea to hang out. Either in the penthouse or going outside. Kalea began to get used to looking beautiful in front of Aluna, as a result, their beauty radiated and attracted the attention of many people. Kalea looks like a model because of her long legs and sexy body shape, while Aluna with a small and cute body, makes it seem as if men want to take care of her.


    On the other hand, Arthur was happy and relieved that Kalea didn¡¯t just lock herself in her room and act like a normal girl. Maybe, Kalea should have told Aluna from the start. And Arthur thought that Aluna was a kind and cheerful girl.


    Kalea was looking at the photos when she and Aluna took a selfie at the cafe. A sweet smile continued to grace the girl¡¯s face and made Arthur chuckle softly. He walked over to Kale. ¡°Have fun hanging out with Luna?¡± Arthur asked while peeking at Kalea¡¯s cellphone screen. ¡°Oh, I want the photo.¡±


    ¡°Y-you startled me!¡± Kalea suddenly hugged her cellphone so Arthur wouldn¡¯t see the photo. She didn¡¯t realize that the man was near her.


    ¡°I want that picture,¡± Arthur asked again.


    ¡°F-for what?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll keep it, what else?¡± Arthur replied, raising an eyebrow. Kalea shook her head quickly, she didn¡¯t want to give the photo to Arthur because she was too embarrassed.


    ¡°Hmm, then let¡¯s take a photo together,¡± Arthur finished as he pulled out his cell phone towards the camera feature.


    ¡°You and me?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Of course, closer to here,¡± Arthur replied, his arms wrapped around Kalea¡¯s shoulders to bring her body closer to him.


    ¡°Wh-why all of a sudden?!¡± Kalea¡¯s protest made Arthur sigh and look at the girl a little annoyed.


    ¡°If you talk too much, I¡¯ll gag your mouth with mine right now,¡± Arthur threatened, because Kalea refused too much and protested. Kalea didn¡¯t argue anymore, she looked at Arthur¡¯s cellphone camera. ¡°Smart girl,¡± Arthur said.


    Both of them smiled, though Kalea felt that her smile was a little stiff.


    Click!


    When Arthur saw the result, he smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Nice.¡±


    ¡°I look unnatural,¡± Kalea said.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re pretty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Kalea returned to ying with her cellphone while Arthur was still engrossed in the photo. ¡°Why are you still seeing it?¡± Kalea asked because she was a little ufortable.


    ¡°Because this is our first time taking a photo,¡± Arthur replied with a sweet smile and looked back at the photo. Ah, Kalea just realized. They never once had a moment to capture. After all, she didn¡¯t think it was important because Kalea was always aware of the kind of rtionship she had with the man.


    ¡°By the way, Lea. How much more time do you have off?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Eh? Two more weeks,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°One week is enough for a vacation outside?¡±


    Kalea frowned, not understanding. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You and Aluna can n a vacation somewhere, I¡¯ll prepare it,¡± Arthur replied so casually.


    ¡°Huh?! No, no, there¡¯s no need, Arthur. I don¡¯t-¡± Kalea couldn¡¯t continue her words because Arthur suddenly kissed her lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like getting rejected all the time, you should know that,¡± Arthur cut in, his gaze so serious and intimidating. ¡°ept it, I just wanted to make you happy and enjoy time with your best friend,¡± continued Arthur.


    Kalea¡¯s heart was slightly touched, Arthur really cared about her and always tried to make Kaleafortable and happy. Perhaps, Arthur only thought of her as a younger sister, the man seemed to really enjoy spoiling a woman.


    ¡°Arthur, do you like spoiled women?¡± Kalea asked suddenly.


    ¡°Huh? No.¡±


    Kalea seemed to have been hit by an arrow after hearing Arthur¡¯s answer. ¡°Then why are you spoiling me so much?¡±


    Arthur was silent for a moment, in thought. ¡°Except for you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Because you always refuse and feel you don¡¯t deserve anything I want to give. But I just wanna make you happy more,¡± Arthur replied. ¡°You always made me curious, Lea.¡± The man with moles under his eyes is now looking at Kalea seriously. Their gazes met, while Kalea didn¡¯t expect Arthur¡¯s answer.


    She didn¡¯t expect it at all. Arthur was just curious, what would the man do after his curiosity had run out? Will she be thrown out?

 Chapter 43

    43 Paris, I¡¯m Coming!


    Hearing that Arthur gave Kalea and Aluna vacation tickets certainly made the burgundy haired girl very happy. They finally decided to vacation in Paris for one week. Aluna was really looking forward to it, she had already booked several tourist tickets online. While Kalea is more focused on learning thenguage of the country because she often hears rumors that French people prefer and appreciate tourists who use their mother tongue.


    Arthur had also told Kalea to take care of visas, passports, and others. They are just waiting for the departure time.


    ¡°Lea, remember what I said. You must always hold your bag and put it in front, be careful, don¡¯t put your cellphone in your pants pocket, especially when you go to a money changer. Usually pickpockets target the people there,¡± Arthur said, again warning Kalea to be wary of the country.


    Kalea closed her suitcase, she looked at Arthur tiredly. Her ears were already very hot because Arthur kept saying that over and over again. ¡°Yes, yes. I will always remember it there,¡± Kalea said.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t leave the hotel after 11pm, Paris is a city that never sleeps but-¡±


    Kalea cupped Arthur¡¯s face, making the man not continue his words. ¡°Okay, Uncle. Don¡¯t worry, we can take care of ourselves,¡± Kalea said with a serious face.


    ¡°You even call me Uncle when I¡¯ve been so kind and caring to you?!¡± Arthur protested that he didn¡¯t like it when Kalea called him uncle again.


    Kalea ignored the man anymore, she might get emotional too and make Arthur disappointed because his attention seemed to be a waste of time. Kalea was happy, there was someone who cared so much for her when her mother never did that again. However, she wanted Arthur to believe that she would be fine. Kalea is not such a careless person, she has already learned a lot about the city that has always been called the romantic city and is the center of fashion.


    Arthur took Kalea to the airport, Aluna was already there first. Previously, Arthur had offered Kalea to take Zeline along. Kalea also ventured to invite the blonde girl.


    .....


    ¡°Zeline, Arthur offered to take me to Paris for a week. Do you want toe?¡±


    [Wow! What a benefactor young master Arthur! Of course I want, just you and me? Is Arthuring too?]


    ¡°No, he¡¯s noting. You and me and my friends.¡±


    [... your friend with burgundy hair and lots of friends?]


    ¡°Yes, Aluna wille. She already knows about my rtionship with Arthur. That¡¯s why-¡±


    [Oh, sorry. I¡¯m busy, bye.]


    Such was the brief conversation between Kalea and Zeline. For some reason, Zeline suddenly refused the vacation offer.


    Kalea and Arthur approached Aluna, who was waving her hand at them so cheerfully.


    ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Aluna eximed enthusiastically. Kalea and Arthur just chuckled softly at Aluna¡¯s adorable behavior. ¡°Arthur,e on! It would be more fun if there were more people,¡± Aluna said, starting to seduce.


    ¡°I want it too, but I can¡¯t leave my job,¡± Arthur replied with a bitter smile. Unfortunately, if he insisted on going on vacation, Juan would cry profusely and be angry with him for leaving responsibility at thepany. ¡°I¡¯ll catch up on yourst day,¡± Arthur continued, making Aluna smile widely.


    Meanwhile, Kalea is busy opening an English-French dictionary which she continues to carry in her sling bag. Arthur turned to the girl, a lopsided smile stered on his face. ¡°¨¤ prochaine,¡± Arthur said in French, which means I¡¯ll see youter.


    Kalea suddenly turned to Arthur. ¡°Oui, je pars.¡±


    Aluna looked at the two of them alternately, she didn¡¯t really understand French and had no interest in learning it. ¡°Wow, you speak French already, Lea?¡± Aluna asked.


    ¡°Ah ... still basic. I still have a lot to learn,¡± Kalea replied humbly. Several times, she learned to speak French with Arthur because it turned out that the man was proficient in multiplenguages. Again, Arthur acted like the perfect man.


    The two girls said goodbye to Arthur because they had to follow immigration procedures before boarding the ne.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you,¡± Arthur whispered as he hugged Kalea. The smell of Kalea¡¯s body will always be missed during that week. Kalea didn¡¯t respond she just returned the man¡¯s hug. Arthur also hugged Aluna as a farewell. However, Aluna was very happy.


    ¡°See youter,¡± Aluna said with a very sweet smile.


    ¡°Yeah, take good care of yourselves there,¡± Arthur replied.


    They waved their hands after the distance between the two girls and Arthur had gone far. Kalea and Aluna did some procedures and checked in to get boarding passes. After waiting, it didn¡¯t take long for them to finally get on the ne and have their boarding passes checked by the flight attendant.


    Kalea was really impressed because this was her first time on a ne. Luckily she was with Aluna, who was used to riding the vehicle. She felt treated like a queen because of the very friendly staff and luxurious facilities. The food provided is varied and delicious. It felt like Kalea wanted to cry, because she kept getting great experiences like this.


    After about ten hours from Los Angeles, they finally arrived in Paris. Whennding, business ss is given an early opportunity to get off the ne and baggage is stored in a special area. It is really very good service. Even so, she was still a little tired from the long trip.


    Kalea took a picture of the scene in front of her to give Arthur the news. The man says if someone has been waiting for them.


    ¡°Did we really get picked up by Arthur¡¯s subordinates?¡± Aluna asked. Kalea nodded as she looked around to look for the characteristics Arthur had mentioned in the chat.


    ¡°Oh, there he is. We didn¡¯t see him,¡± Kalea said as she walked over to a man holding a piece of paper that said ¡®Kalea Orlin Lovaata¡¯. Then, Kalea and Aluna followed the man to the car. Arthur really had everything ready for Kalea¡¯s vacation. The man had a branch office in France, so it was easy to arrange for someone to pick up Kalea and Aluna.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± the two girls said after being escorted to a luxury hotel in the city center. The man also said that if they needed a vehicle, they could contact him.


    ¡°Wow, are we really staying here?¡± Aluna asked, looking at the luxury hotel called Shangri-La Paris. Meanwhile, Kalea thought about her mother¡¯s condition at home. She felt guilty for enjoying this luxurious facility alone. She really wanted to invite Freya to feel it too. However, the risk would be great and she was afraid that Freya would take advantage of it even more. ¡°Lea? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aluna asked because her best friend became silent with a sad face.


    ¡°N-nothing,¡± Kalea replied with a wry smile. She must not ruin their vacation. They entered the luxury hotel, then were escorted to the room that had been booked.


    ¡°This is so amazing, Lea! Our room¡¯s view is directly fixed on the Eiffel Tower!¡± Aluna eximed very excited. She couldn¡¯t stop cheering. Kalea also enjoyed the beauty, she never imagined that she would set foot in the country she had dreamed of since she was little, even though it had to run aground due to her family and financial conditions so far.


    Aluna ran to another room, and was busy recording her daily life today. ¡°Aluna, if you want to upload it, don¡¯t let me be recorded,¡± Kalea reminded her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Your secret will be safe with me! I¡¯ll make it look as if you¡¯re on vacation alone,¡± Aluna said very reassuringly. ¡°But we can still take pictures together, right?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but keep it in the gallery.¡±


    ¡°Aye-aye, sir!¡±


    In between Aluna¡¯s busy schedule with her social media followers, Kalea again took pictures of the beautiful view of Paris from her bedroom balcony. The reason she told Arthur and sent photos was so that Arthur wouldn¡¯t be noisy and keep worrying about her. And again, Kalea¡¯s form of thanks to the man who has given her the opportunity to experience a vacation in Paris. Kalea was slightly surprised when Arthur quickly replied to her.


    [I don¡¯t needndscape photos. What I need is your photo.]


    Kalea blinked reading the message. She bit her lower lip, smoothed her appearance a bit and hesitantly pointed the phone forward to take a picture of her face.


    Click!


    Kalea saw the photo first, she looked at it for a long time because she felt her face looked strange. She took the photo again until she got a slightly better result, and Kalea was confident enough to send it to Arthur. About twenty minutester, he began to despair.


    ¡°Who cares, I¡¯ll just send it,¡± Kalea muttered as she closed her eyes as she sent the photo. Kalea looks nervous, it¡¯s been five minutes since she sent the photo, but Arthur still hasn¡¯t replied. She was suddenly surprised when she got a message notification from her sugar daddy.


    [So pretty. I can¡¯t wait to follow you there.]


    Kalea folded her mouth inward, there was joy in her heart when she read the message. She replied to Arthur¡¯s message briefly, then locked her cellphone. Back to enjoy the beautiful view of Paris at night.


    On the other hand ...


    ¡°Arthur... how long have you been staring at your phone?¡± Juan asked, it was the second time he hade to his superior¡¯s office to check if Arthur had finished his work. ¡°Arthur, after this you have a meeting. Before that, you have to finish the work in front of you,¡± Juan continued, his patience almost running out.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Arthur said casually.


    ¡°What exactly are you looking at, anyway?¡±


    ¡°Angel.¡±


    Juan sighed heavily, wondering whether he should be grateful for getting a high-paying andfortable job but having to face a crazy boss like Arthur.


    ¡°Can you be serious?! You have to go to the meeting room in fifteen minutes, you know Mr. George wille,¡± Juan said, mentioning the name of someone who upies an important position and is one of the highest investors in Jeffer.Corp¡¯spany.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so noisy. I¡¯ll finish this in ten minutes,¡± Arthur scowled in annoyance, he put down his phone and started working on his work again.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not bullshit.¡±


    ¡°I kept my word very much.¡±


    Juan just snorted and rolled his eyeszily.

 Chapter 44

    44 Like Being Caught Cheating


    Kalea and Aluna spent their time visiting various famous tourist attractions in Paris. Like cycling along the Seine. She also took advantage of learning to make cakes such as croissants, tarts, macarons, and others at the La Cuisine Paris cooking school. Her Frenchnguage skills are getting more fluent even though it¡¯s only an everydaynguage, but at least Kalea can understand and reply to local people¡¯s conversations.


    They also visited the Louvre museum, one of thergest and most visited art museums and a historical monument in the world. The location is in the Louvre Pce, which was originally a fortress built in the 12th century.


    Kalea engrossed in observing the various kinds of works that were there from various civilizations ranging from Greek, Etruscan, Roman, to Imic. The girl¡¯s steps stopped at a painting of a woman who was very famous and legendary.


    ¡°Monalisa!¡± Aluna eximed while pointing at the painting that was also being seen by Kalea. Lots of people gathered there and took pictures of the painting. Aluna participated in taking pictures of the Monalisa painting even though she had visited Paris and the Museum several times.


    Kalea¡¯s gaze can¡¯t be separated from Monalisa¡¯s painting, which is very attractive and exudes a mysterious aura. Starting from the smile to her eyes, as if she was talking about something. The longer she stared at it, the less she understood what the painting meant and what it implied. Either look at her as if she was watching or invite her to talk.


    Her hand began to point the cellphone towards the painting, she didn¡¯t want to miss a moment that would note once or twice. She didn¡¯t expect to see it with her own eyes.


    ¡°Every time I see her, for some reason I get scared,¡± Aluna whispered to Kalea.


    ¡°Mysterious, huh,¡± Kalea said.


    ¡°So mysterious, even her smile often changes!¡±


    .....


    ¡°Maybe if you look at it from a different point of view, the smile seems to change,¡± Kalea replied, focusing on the painting. Aluna turned to her friend, she was impressed that Kalea really paid so much attention to the museum. Even while she was there, Aluna didn¡¯t feel like she was on vacation but on a study tour.


    After being satisfied with seeing various works at the Louvre Museum, they decided to have lunch at a nearby restaurant around the corner called Le Pot de Vins. A French man walked up to them with a friendly smile. Previously, Aluna had booked a ce at the restaurant, she was indeed tasked with ordering tickets or online activities because Kalea didn¡¯t really understand. She heard that this restaurant provides friendly service and delicious food.


    ¡°Bienvenue,bien de personnes?¡± the waiter asked, asking how many people they would eat.


    ¡°Pour deux personnes,¡± Kalea replied, while sticking two fingers at the maid. She still wasn¡¯t very confident with her ent.


    ¡°D¨¦j¨¤ r¨¦serv¨¦ une ce?¡± (Have you made a reservation?)


    Kale nodded quickly. ¡°Oui, nous avons r¨¦serv¨¦ une ce.¡±


    ¡°Allons-y.¡± The waiter ushered them both to the reserved table, which was on the outside so that they could see the view. The waiter gave the menu to Kalea and Aluna. ¡°Ceci est le menu. Voulez-vousmander maintenant?¡± the man asked if they were going to order food this time or not.


    The two girls saw the various menus listed, Aluna asked the waiter, and luckily the male waiter could speak a little English and exined the menu to them well. They ordered some of the main menu, and for dessert, they didn¡¯t forget the wine suggested by the waiter. However, Kalea also ordered water because she was a little unsure about the alcoholic drink made from fermented wine. Then, the waiter went to deliver their order to the chef.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m still amazed by yournguage skills,¡± Aluna said, and Kalea only blushed to hear it.


    Today is their fifth day on vacation. Arthur had just set off to catch up with them after finishing his work as quickly as possible so Juan wouldn¡¯t nag and terrorize him. He even advanced some of these schedules just to follow Kalea to Paris.


    They began to enjoy the food that the waiter had delivered. Kalea¡¯s eyebrows shot up as the tenderloin entered her mouth, a taste she had never tasted before. ¡°This is so delicious,¡± Kalea muttered as she looked at the dish. The menu she chose was Tournedos a bordise, a steak of tenderloin doused with a mixed sauce of wine and other spices.


    ¡°You have to try Cassoulet, it¡¯s popr here,¡± Aluna said, smiling broadly.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m also curious about the menu.¡± Cassoulet is a type of casserole consisting of the main ingredients, namely white beans and meat. Some additional ingredients, such as chicken, duck, or pork, and grilled sausage.


    They were busy talking while pouring wine with each other, Kalea actually refused, but Aluna forced Kalea to drink a little even though it was only one ss. Because the wine in France is the best wine in the world. It¡¯s a shame if she doesn¡¯t taste it.


    ¡°By the way, Lea. I feel someone is watching us,¡± Aluna whispered.


    ¡°Hmm? Who?¡± Kalea asked, her brow furrowed in confusion. The girl followed the tail of Aluna¡¯s eyes which were pointing to the left and found a handsome man smiling at them.


    ¡°That¡¯s the chef here,¡± Aluna said as she sipped her wine until it was finished.


    ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°Of course! He¡¯s still very young, handsome, and good at cooking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely good at cooking, that¡¯s why he became a chef,¡± Kalea said casually.


    ¡°But he can really produce such delicious and extraordinary dishes, right? Could it be that he has an interest in us? Or one of us?¡± Aluna asked in a whispered voice.


    Kalea chuckled, feeling funny at her friend¡¯s words. ¡°Why? Do you want to find love in this romantic city?¡± Kalea guessed, teasing Aluna.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Aluna replied while blinking her eyes coquettishly.


    The conversation was interrupted when the man they had been talking about suddenly approached their table. ¡°Bonsoir, je suis le chef de ce restaurant, G¨¦rard. Avez-vous appr¨¦ci¨¦ nourriture?¡± the man said named Gerard, asked if Kalea and Aluna enjoyed the dish he made.


    ¡°Ah, um ... bien s?r, ce te est incroyable,¡± Kalea replied with a stiff smile. She said the dish was amazing. Aluna was also awkward because she was the only one who didn¡¯t understand at all.


    Gerard chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be able to please two beautiful women like you two,¡± the man said now using English. Kalea and Aluna looked at each other alternately. Theyughed too, a little relieved. Gerard is very friendly andfortable to talk to. He also praised Kalea who was good at French.


    At first Aluna was very enthusiastic and continued to talk to Gerard, but she began to realize that Gerard¡¯s gaze was more on her best friend. While Kalea doesn¡¯t seem aware of it. Kalea didn¡¯t realize that Gerard talked to her more often than Aluna.


    French men are often known for having a sweet and romantic mouth, an example of which is very clear in Gerrald. Kalea started to feel a little ufortable, especially since Aluna didn¡¯t talk much anymore.


    ¡°Looks like we have to go home, it¡¯s gettingte,¡± Kalea said, ending the conversation. The restaurant was not as busy as before, so Gerard could talk freely with them. The man turned out to have lived in America for two years because of that he was ustomed to English.


    ¡°Oh, please. It seems I have kept you here longer. If youe again to Paris, don¡¯t hesitate to eat here. I will serve a secret menu and no less delicious for you two,¡± Gerard said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Oh, I love it. This restaurant is as rmended, really amazing,¡± Aluna said, a wide smile appearing on her face again.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Leteshia.¡±


    After that they went home to order a taxi, it was almost eleven at night. They had spent too much time with the chef. Kalea nced at her best friend, who had turned quieter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Luna?¡± Kalea asked worriedly.


    ¡°Hm? Oh, I¡¯m fine!¡± Aluna replied while putting on a cheerful face, even though it returned t after that. For some reason, Kalea became a little ufortable even though she didn¡¯t know the reason. However, she didn¡¯t want to pressure Aluna to exin what happened. Luckily, the distance from the restaurant to the hotel is no more than half an hour. Maybe Arthur should have arrived, but the man hadn¡¯t sent another message to Kalea. Making the brte haired girl a little worried.


    The two girls arrived at the hotel at exactly eleven o¡¯clock at night. Kalea¡¯s body was very tired and wanted to immediately meet the soft bed. However, the footsteps of the girl with the cat¡¯s eyes stopped, Kalea¡¯s eyes widened when she saw someone she knew very well sitting on the lobby sofa and looking at her very intently. Aluna was just as surprised.


    ¡°Si-since when ....¡±


    Arthur got up from his seat and walked over to Kalea. ¡°What time is it? Have you forgotten what I said before?¡± the man asked, his voice deep and intimidating.


    ¡°That¡¯s ..., I came home on time, really,¡± Kalea replied while showing the clock on her cellphone screen. Arthur didn¡¯t pay any heed, still staring intently at Kalea. Kalea swallowed her saliva roughly, she didn¡¯t expect Arthur to be so angry with her. ¡°Y-you been here a long time? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Kalea asked with a stiff smile and was trying to change the topic. However, Arthur remained silent.


    Shit, Kalea really doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Arthur ...¡± Kalea whispered with a pitiful face.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking why I didn¡¯t tell you? Of course, so I could know what time you came here after spending time outside. And yeah, you came backte at night,¡± Arthur replied in a tone full of emphasis. Kalea couldn¡¯t defend herself, she was afraid that Arthur was already in serious mode.


    As for Aluna, there was no intention to intervene or even help Kalea exin. She just kept quiet and turned her face the other way.

 Chapter 45

    45 He Knows Right Away


    Arthur pulled Kalea¡¯s arm away to the room. The girl winced in pain at Arthur¡¯s gripping and hurried footsteps. She looked back, Aluna just nced at her with a face that was difficult to decipher.


    ¡°A-arthur, it hurts ...¡± Kalea grimaced, trying to free the man¡¯s grip. However, Arthur ignored her and told Kalea to go into his room, which was next to Kalea and Aluna¡¯s. That¡¯s when Arthur no longer held Kalea¡¯s arm and the girl rubbed her aching arm.


    Arthur closed the door a little tight, and Kalea walked backward. She had swallowed hard saliva several times, she didn¡¯t know what Arthur would do to her. The man with the jet ck hair looked back at Kalea and walked closer until finally Kalea couldn¡¯t go anywhere, her back had hit the wall.


    ¡°A-arthur, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re outraged just because I back to the hotel at eleven o¡¯clock at night? I¡¯m not past the clock!¡± Kalea said, daring to speak. She felt Arthur was exaggerating if it was because of that mistake. Kalea flinched in surprise when Arthur leaned his hand against the wall and further cornered Kalea.


    ¡°I told you to go back to the hotel at eleven at night, but you broke it,¡± Arthur replied, his gaze so deep and piercing. Never before had Arthur been this angry with Kalea.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t realize it was toote ...¡± Kalea whispered as she looked down deeply. Her hands were shaking, she didn¡¯t want Arthur to be angry with her. She didn¡¯t want to feel the same fear as when she faced her mother.


    ¡°You broke it, right?¡± Arthur asked still pressing Kalea. ¡°Do you know I¡¯m worried? Paris is beautiful, but the crime rate is high too. You know why I keep reminding you about this?¡±


    Kalea didn¡¯t answer, she bit her lip trying not to cry.


    ¡°If you¡¯re in danger and I¡¯m not here, how? Who will help you? Do you really want me to stick a tracking device in you?¡± Arthur asked, bringing his face closer to Kalea¡¯s. The girl immediately shook her head quickly. Arthur took a deep breath and returned to his original position. Trying to regte his emotions, this wasn¡¯t the usual him.


    .....


    The man rubbed his face roughly. ¡°Sorry, I scared you,¡± Arthur said. He had arrived at the hotel an hour early, and knowing that Kalea and Aluna had not yet arrived at the hotel made him panic. They didn¡¯t even borrow cars or ask their subordinates to take them for walks. This had annoyed Arthur. However, he deliberately didn¡¯t contact Kalea first and tried to wait for the girl in the lobby. Until finally, Kalea came at five minutes past eleven.


    Kalea¡¯s body slumped to the floor, Arthur¡¯s pressure made her instantly weak and scared. She was still trying not to cry, Kalea hugged her own body which was still shaking. As for Arthur, he didn¡¯t have the heart and felt even more guilty. The man squatted in front of Kalea, rubbing the girl¡¯s shoulder with the freckles on her cheek. ¡°Lea, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Arthur said again, his voice softer.


    ¡°No, I-I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kalea said, her voice very low and trembling. She gasped in surprise when Arthur picked her up and carried her to the man¡¯s bed. Kalea still didn¡¯t dare to look at Arthur, the image of Arthur¡¯s sharp and cynical gaze was still etched in Kalea¡¯s memory.


    Arthur stroked Kalea¡¯s cheek gently, tucking her hair behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯m just worried because I¡¯m not by your side,¡± Arthur whispered. He didn¡¯t know why his worries had be excessive for a girl who was much younger than him. ¡°Lea, look at me.¡±


    Kalea slowly returned Arthur¡¯s gaze, her hand subconsciously holding the man¡¯s arm as if asking for strength to dare to look at Arthur. Arthur chuckled amusedly, he smiled sweetly trying to make Kalea not look at him in fear. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay here.¡± Arthur took the girl into his arms without forcing or pulling her roughly. Kalea didn¡¯t refuse or struggle, she epted Arthur¡¯s embrace.


    Kalea couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. Arthur¡¯s shirt was getting wet from the girl¡¯s tears. She was afraid, she didn¡¯t like Arthur¡¯s angry and serious attitude like before. Arthur stroked Kalea¡¯s hair, letting his sugar baby cry as much as she wanted.


    After an hour, Kalea asked to return to her room. She had no intention of sleeping with that man.


    ¡°You don¡¯t miss me?¡± Arthur asked as Kalea started walking towards the bedroom door.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Luna is looking for me,¡± Kalea answered casually.


    ¡°She must have understood.¡±


    Kalea was silent for a long time, before she shook her head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m going to my room first,¡± the girl said, leaving Arthur in his room alone.


    Arthur ruffles his hair in frustration. ¡°Damn, I really scared her,¡± Arthur muttered, then heaved a heavy sigh.


    ***


    The next day, things between Kalea and Arthur were still awkward. Meanwhile, Aluna tries to act as if nothing happened and she is the one who has to try to lighten the atmosphere.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re not going to spend ourst time in a frozen atmosphere like this, are we?¡± Aluna asked, starting to speak. While in the car, no one spoke.


    ¡°Hm? No, really,¡± Arthur said, looking rxed. Meanwhile, Kalea is more engrossed in seeing the scenery through the side window of the car.


    ¡°Well, about yesterday Lea and I really didn¡¯t notice if we went back to the hotel after eleven. So please don¡¯t be so mad at her, okay? It¡¯s not Lea¡¯s fault, really!¡± Aluna said, pleading with a pitiful face. Afterst night, she was silent and watched Arthur press Kalea in the lobby, now Aluna has just defended her best friend.


    ¡°Oh, take it easy. The matter is over, we¡¯re fine.¡± Arthur smiled faintly as he stroked the top of Kalea¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ah ... thank goodness then.¡±


    They spent the day eating food and watching a movie at Le Grand Rex. A cinema and concert hall in Paris. It is also known for its distinctive d¨¦cor and a wide main auditorium with a dominant red and gold tone, it is also thergest cinema theater in Europe.


    Arthur sat in the middle, between the two beautiful girls. They focused on the film, and Arthur began to notice something a little odd when Aluna put her arm around him. He nced at the girl, who seemed to be busy watching. Arthur didn¡¯t refuse or dismiss it at all, letting Aluna embrace him until the film was finished. As for Kalea, let alone doing the same thing as Aluna, the girl even folded her arms so Arthur couldn¡¯t touch her at all.


    Kalea was really still keeping her distance from Arthur.


    After that, they decided to try a famous patisserie shop in the city. The shop was named S¨¦bastien Gaudard Patissier. Kalea seemed to be looking at the cakes that were lined up beautifully and looked delicious in the window. The two girls started ordering what they wanted while Arthur seemed to be conversing with a man. Wherever Arthur stopped, the man always ran into someone he knew. They decided to sit and stare at the people passing by on the streets. The atmosphere that afternoon looked bright and orange, very beautiful.


    Kalea ordered a favorite menu item, namely Le mussipontain, a dessert with the perfectbination of meringue, vani cream, and delicious caramel almonds. In addition, Seb¨¤stien Gaudard, who is the patissier, also offers other menus such as mont nc, religieuse, and choux puff. Plus chamomile tea and cafe cappino furtherplete the dish.


    ¡°Are you satisfied with the vacation?¡± Arthur asked, sipping his ck coffee.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯vee here, but vacationing with Lea was really fun,¡± Aluna said with a big smile. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for being allowed toe without paying for tickets and staying,¡± the girl continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay I¡¯m happy if you guys enjoy the vacation,¡± Arthur replied, smiling no less sweetly. ¡°Lea? Did you enjoy it?¡± Arthur asked Lea, who was more silent.


    ¡°Oh ... yeah. Thank you, Arthur,¡± Kalea said, with only a faint smile on her pretty face. Kalea got up from her seat making Aluna and Arthur a little confused. ¡°I wanna go to the toilet first,¡± she said, then left for a while, leaving Arthur and Aluna alone.


    Arthur took a deep breath, it was really hard to get Kalea back to how she used to be. On the other hand, Aluna noticed the rtionship between the two of them was still not really good, she put down her coffee cup. ¡°Arthur,¡± the girl called.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Sorry for Lea¡¯s behavior, ok?. I ... I feel sorry for you for having to deal with the behavior of my friend who gets angry easily. Lea is not easy to return to normal. It took quite a long time,¡± Aluna said, as if she knew very well what the problem was between Kalea and Arthur.


    ¡°Oh, no problem. It¡¯s not entirely her fault, I scared Lea too much,¡± Arthur said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°But actually, Arthur ... what happened at that time, why did we lose track of time, it was because ...¡± Aluna hung her words.


    Arthur raised an eyebrow, slightly curious. ¡°Because of what?¡±


    ¡°Lea was busy talking with the chef at a restaurant close to the Louvre museum. We had decided to eat there, and suddenly this handsome chef came to our table,¡± Aluna continued with a guilty face and looked sad. ¡°The chef¡¯s gaze waspletely different and seemed to be interested in Lea. They were even too engrossed in talking to each other that it was as if I wasn¡¯t one of them. Could it be that Kalea is also interested in that guy?¡± Aluna asked as if she wanted to make Arthur jealous.


    ¡°What restaurant and who is the chef?¡± Arthur asked, his face and tone so even.


    ¡°Uh ... I¡¯m afraid to say that. Oh, and one more! That handsome chef said if wee there again, he will make a secret menu that is very delicious!¡± Aluna said excitedly. She noticed the change in Arthur¡¯s expression. ¡°Is that also the reason why Kalea has been keeping quiet today? Does she keep thinking about the chef, doesn¡¯t she ...¡± the girl continued with the burgundy hair, looking worried.


    Arthur tapped his fingers on the table. A thin grin appeared on his handsome face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but maybe?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not jealous?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Arthur just smiled without answering clearly.


    However, he was able to conclude something.

 Chapter 46

    46 Not As Expected


    After Aluna told Arthur that, there was no significant change between Kalea and Arthur. The man seemed normal, neither angry nor jealous. Aluna was a little confused, even though she thought their rtionship would be more tenuous.


    Tomorrow they have to leave Paris and return to their home country. Aluna had finished tidying up the clothes and gifts she bought. The girl was ying with her cellphone, editing some photos during her vacation in the romantic city. Meanwhile, Kalea is still struggling with the amount of goods and food she bought. And it wasn¡¯t all of her own volition, but Arthur casually bought this and that for Kalea.


    At twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, Kalea had just finished with everything. She nced at Aluna, who was fast asleep with the cell phone still in her hand. Kalea walked towards the bathroom, and cleaned her body a little after that, getting ready for bed. Her body was really tired and very sore, she couldn¡¯t wait to lie down on the soft bed.


    After finishing the facial and body treatments, Kalea reached for her cellphone which rang. Arthur had called several times, and Kalea was unconscious because she was in the bathroom. The girl slid the button to the right to pick up Arthur¡¯s call.


    [Lea, are you asleep?]


    ¡°Not yet ...¡± Kalea answered slowly.


    [Can youe to my room?]


    Kalea raised her eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡±


    [I¡¯m missing you.]


    .....


    Two words that could make Kalea purse her lips. Honestly, she didn¡¯t feel ready to meet the man alone. These days, she had not been her usual self, it was difficult to look Arthur in the eye.


    [Lea, you still there?]


    ¡°Y-yeah.¡±


    [Come here.]


    ¡°It¡¯s ... toote, and this afternoon we have to go home,¡± Kalea said, reasoning that Arthur would no longer ask her toe to the man¡¯s room.


    [That can be arranged. I also wanna talk about something with you.]


    If it¡¯s like this, Kalea can¡¯t refuse. She nodded slowly, though Arthur couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Arthur hung up the phone. Kalea nced at Aluna, who was sleeping very soundly, she walked carefully so as not to wake her best friend. She sighed as she managed to get out of the room without making a noise. Kalea sent a message that she was already at Arthur¡¯s door. Before long, Arthur opened the door and told Kalea toe in.


    ¡°Please take a seat,¡± Arthur said encouragingly. Kalea finally sat down on the sofa overlooking the balcony. The night light and city lights still shone brightly into the room. Kalea didn¡¯t make a sound at all, waiting for Arthur to say what he meant by telling her toe.


    Arthur came with a bottle of champagne and in water. Kalea¡¯s favorite drink is cold water. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Arthur asked.


    Kalea shook her head slowly, her stomach was full. After all, before returning to the hotel, they ate at the restaurant first. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Arthur asked again.


    ¡°A little ....¡±


    ¡°Lea.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Kalea said without looking at Arthur. Her gaze was fixed on the scene in front of her.


    ¡°How long are you going to be like this?¡± Arthur asked, his voice sounding sad.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m acting as usual,¡± Kalea lied.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± Arthur pleaded but Kalea didn¡¯t. The man smiled bitterly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t understand if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Arthur,¡± Kalea said still. She turned to the man, so their gazes met and intertwined. Kalea caught the sadness and disappointment in Arthur¡¯s eyes. For some reason Kalea¡¯s heart felt tight, she immediately turned her face in another direction.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I need toe here and mess up yourst day of vacation,¡± Arthur said. He lowered his head and made Kalea feel a little guilty. Arthur wasn¡¯t wrong, he was worried about Kalea¡¯s condition, the man was afraid that Kalea would be in danger. Arthur always treated her well, even though he was often perverted and mischievous. However, seeing the look on Arthur¡¯s face when he was really angry and cornered her made Kalea think of her mother. Kalea was afraid of people¡¯s sharp and cynical gazes when they looked at her like that.


    And Kalea couldn¡¯t tell Arthur that fear. She had to keep the family disgrace secret. Only Aluna knew about it. That too was idental.


    ¡°Hug me,¡± Kalea said in a very low voice, like a whisper.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Kalea looked up with a sad look. ¡°Hug ... me.¡±


    Arthur was bbergasted, without waiting long he hugged Kalea and tightened. Although he didn¡¯t know for sure why Kalea suddenly asked to be hugged by him, he guessed that Kalea was afraid that he would show his deep anger to the girl. Kalea seems like a strong girl who can do anything on her own, but inside, Kalea is a fragile and easily hurt girl.


    Kalea returned Arthur¡¯s hug just as tightly. ¡°I miss you,¡± the girl whispered very quietly.


    Arthur was delighted, this was the first time Kalea had said such a warm and sweet thing of her own volition. ¡°Yes, so do I.¡±


    Arthur really missed Kalea. He could not contain his desire when he was with the girl with brte hair. Full of pink lips that were so tempting to kiss, Arthur immediately kissed Kalea¡¯s lips gently, and it got hotter and hotter. He carried her to the bed without breaking the kiss. Kalea wrapped her arms around Arthur¡¯s neck and kissed him back.


    Arthurid Kalea¡¯s body on the bed, looked at the girl with a hungry look, and wanted to immediately pounce on her. He caressed Kalea¡¯s cheek, and the caress descended further down the rope of Kalea¡¯s nightgown. The girl was indeed wearing a sleeveless nightgown with a leopard-like pattern but pink. Who is not seduced by the beauty of Kalea¡¯s body, which is clearly imprinted? Arthur swallowed his saliva, he brought his face closer to Kalea who had dared to return Arthur¡¯s gaze. ¡°Did you miss my touch?¡± whispered Arthur.


    ¡°If I say no, will you stop touching me?¡± Kalea asked back.


    ¡°Hmm, no. I¡¯ll still touch you,¡± Arthur replied, making Kalea snort.


    ¡°Then why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d be very happy if you answered honestly.¡±


    Kalea was silent for a moment, and at that moment Arthur didn¡¯t continue his actions as if waiting for Kalea to answer. A blush began to appear on the girl¡¯s white face. She wrapped her arms around Arthur¡¯s neck, causing him to collide with Kalea¡¯s chest. ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®yes¡¯? Arthur asked, as he was enjoying Kalea¡¯s embrace as his face was buried in Kalea¡¯s big breasts.


    ¡°Yes, I miss- Ah!¡± Kalea groaned as Arthur suddenly licked her chest. Kalea let go of the hug, Arthur smiled and his face was so mischievous. Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded and she suddenly closed her eyes when Arthur undressed in front of her.


    Arthur chuckled. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve seen my body, why are you embarrassed?¡± Arthur asked, but Kalea ignored him. No matter how many times she saw Arthur naked, it still embarrassed Kalea. She couldn¡¯t lie if she said she was often fascinated by the man¡¯s stocky and sexy body. ¡°Do you feel the heat here?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Hm? Isn¡¯t it cold?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to make it hot, I miss exercising in bed with you,¡± Arthur whispered, then licked Kalea¡¯s ear. After that, they exchanged touch and iparable pleasure and Kalea ended up sleeping beside the man.


    ***


    Around five in the morning, although her body was still very tired, but Kalea decided to take a shower and went back to her room. She carefully removed Arthur¡¯s strong arm from her waist. She breathed a sigh of relief that Arthur wasn¡¯t awake at all.


    When she entered the room, her heart almost fell because she didn¡¯t expect Aluna to have woken up.


    ¡°Mo-morning, Luna,¡± Kalea said, smiling awkwardly.


    ¡°Oh, morning, Lea~ You slept with Arthur?¡± Aluna asked, looking rxed.


    ¡°Y-yes. You woke up very early,¡± Kalea replied as she chose the clothes she would wear today. Because she had bathed in Arthur¡¯s room.


    ¡°I just woke up and saw your empty bed, making me no longer sleepy,¡± Aluna replied with a sweet smile. Kalea doesn¡¯t know what made her best friend so happy and excited. ¡°Have you taken a bath?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, do you want to take a bath now? I want to change.¡±


    ¡°You go first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Aluna watched Kalea until her best friend had actually entered the bathroom.


    At seven in the morning, they were getting dressed. Kalea only wore light makeup, she was too tired and wanted to sleep when she was on the ne. While Aluna is very on point, the girl is very beautiful. It¡¯s no wonder that during high school, there were so many who liked and chased Aluna. Compared to Kalea who is quiet and looks gloomy, Aluna is always surrounded by many people. Her small body and the type of girl who likes to be protected are certainly very attractive to many men.


    Aluna often changed partners, but for some reason when she entered college, Kalea¡¯s best friend was no longer dating. And again, Aluna¡¯s beautypetes with Zeline. Even though the blonde girl has no friends, Zeline is still secretly liked by many men who don¡¯t dare approach Zeline. Everyone knows that Zeline Leona Anastasya is very fierce, arrogant, and has an evil mouth.


    ¡°Hey, Lea,¡± Aluna called, stopping Kalea who was busy ying with her cellphone.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Does Arthur know about Chef Gerard?¡± Aluna asked suddenly leading to that topic.


    Kalea furrowed her brows, recalling the events of the past, she shook her head slowly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t seem to know. Arthur didn¡¯t mention it at all,¡± Kalea replied.


    Aluna¡¯s face looks confused, disappointed, disliked, and mixed all into one. Even though she had already told Arthur about it, but the handsome man didn¡¯t discuss it with Kalea at all. They didn¡¯t fight, and Arthur didn¡¯t scold her best friend anymore. Aluna felt it was futile to tell Arthur.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Luna? Did you tell Arthur?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Hm? Of course not! Why would I tell him that,¡± Aluna said quickly. She smiled widely as if she was hiding a lie.

 Chapter 47

    47 Secretly Teasing


    Arthur boarded a ne with a higher ss than Kalea and Aluna. They separated after arriving in Los Angeles, where Aluna was picked up by her private driver. Meanwhile, Arthur was picked up by Juan because he had to continue working without a day¡¯s rest.


    ¡°Lea, this is my secretary. His name is Juan,¡± Arthur said, introducing Juan to Kalea. The girl just smiled awkwardly at the man, who wasn¡¯t smiling at all and just nodded slightly. Juan is really a cool man.


    Juan slightly remembers the girl with the brte hair and cat-like eyes. Her beauty was rare to find and unlike any of the women he had seen while side-by-side with his boss. This is the girl Arthur brought when they finished their meeting at the family restaurant.


    ¡°Smile a little, Juan. Your face is as t as a washing board,¡± Arthur scolded, making Juan a little annoyed. His boss¡¯s jokes are always weird and annoying. ¡°This is Kalea, you don¡¯t need to know who she is to me,¡± Arthur continued with a big smile.


    Juan ignored him and didn¡¯t want to linger there. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Juan said, and started walking toward the parking lot. He heard Arthur¡¯s faint voice telling the girl not to mind him. Juan didn¡¯t care, he always kept his distance from anyone Arthur had a rtionship with and was always professional. Arthur often asked him to try to have fun at the club, Juan had epted the invitation and it was the first andst time he set foot into the club.


    Juan helped Arthur and Kalea¡¯s luggage into the trunk of the car. Arthur said to take Kalea to the apartment that had been sent to the location.


    ¡°You¡¯re going straight to work?¡± Kalea asked on the way to the apartment.


    ¡°Yes, you just rest immediately after arriving,¡± Arthur replied while caressing the girl¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Are you going to stay?¡±


    .....


    Arthur was silent for a moment and looked doubtful. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll get back to youter,¡± the man said with a faint smile and after that Kalea didn¡¯t ask anymore questions.


    ***


    The semester break is over, Kalea is back in the new semester for the third year. Aluna ys more and more at Kalea¡¯s penthouse, three times a week and even invites her to have fun outside. Of course, Kalea was happy, but somehow the time to study became less. And Kalea couldn¡¯t say that to her best friend because Aluna really looked very happy. Aluna was getting closer to Arthur, actually Kalea was worried that the man would do something or tease Aluna but as long as she paid attention, there was no sign of Arthur acting presumptuous.


    It looks like Arthur kept his word.


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m going to your apartment again today, okay? Will Arthur be there?¡± Aluna asked after everyone had scattered outside the ssroom.


    ¡°Ah ... looks like today I can¡¯t,¡± Kalea replied with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Eh~ why? You want to make out with him, huh?¡± Aluna teased.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I have a lot to do, because for some meetings Mr. Garren can¡¯t be in his ss, so I will take over for a while,¡± Kalea replied, giving an honest excuse and hoping not to offend her best friend.


    ¡°Oh ... okayl! You must be busy, huh. Or do you want me to help?¡± Aluna said kindly, but Kalea immediately shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Luna. It¡¯s my duty,¡± she refused politely and gently. Aluna nodded her head in understanding.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just y with my friends. Bye, Lea! See youter!¡± Aluna said while blinking her eyes and walked out of the ssroom first. Kalea just smiled faintly as she waved her hand.


    ¡°You,¡± someone called, making Kalea turn to the source of the voice.


    ¡°Oh. Hi, Zeline,¡± Kalea.


    The blonde girl walked over to Kalea, Zeline¡¯s face as usual was sour. ¡°Are your friends flirting with Arthur?¡± Zeline asked bluntly. Kalea furrowed her brows in disbelief.


    ¡°Flirting? What do you mean?¡±


    Zeline snorted in annoyance, for some reason talking to Kalea always made her tired because of Kalea¡¯s innocence and insensitivity. ¡°You know that if Arthur is given a woman, he will devour everything. Is your friend his target? Or is she volunteering to be Arthur¡¯s toy?¡± Zeline asked, making Kalea a little offended by Zeline¡¯s words that were too out of ce.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing like that. Luna is a friendly person and easy to make friends with anyone, after all I told Arthur not to tease my friend,¡± Kalea replied in a slightly curt tone.


    Zeline smiled lightly hearing that, she rolled her eyes. ¡°Just be careful, even though you and Arthur are not in a love rtionship, isn¡¯t it still painful to be betrayed by your best friend?¡±


    Kalea¡¯s gaze became sharper, she took a deep breath to regte the emotions that were somehow ignited. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Kalea got up from her seat intending to go out and ignored what Zeline said.


    Zeline held the tote bag that Kalea was wearing. ¡°I¡¯m kidding, your face sucks when you¡¯re serious,¡± Zeline said while sticking out her tongue.


    Kalea blinked, she looked at the back of Zeline who had left after saying everything that Kalea didn¡¯t understand. ¡°She¡¯s weird,¡± the brte girl mumbled and walked out of the ssroom.


    ***


    Arthur replied to the message of someone he had been chatting with recently. Today he didn¡¯t stay at her sugar baby penthouse and chose to return to his own house, which was not too far from the office. He took a sip of the whiskey he had taken from the refrigerator. There was no interest in meeting anyone, even the many women Arthur wanted to satisfy, but for now he refuses.


    There was someone who intrigued him.


    [Arthur, look! What do you think?]


    [Oh, beautiful. You¡¯re with Lea?]


    [I¡¯m not! I¡¯m with my other friends. We went to the salon together and went to the cafe. Aren¡¯t you going to sleep there?]


    [For today, no. Why? You looking for me?]


    [Honestly yes, haha! Can I miss you?]


    [Wow, of course you can.]


    [Uh ... but I also want you to miss me.]


    [Okay, I miss you.]


    [Boo! That sounds like apulsion!]


    [Ahahaha. Don¡¯t y with your phone when you¡¯re with friends.]


    [Arthur ... you¡¯re ufortable with me, aren¡¯t you. I still wanna chat with you!]


    [Okay, okay. Then hurry home so we can spend the whole night chatting.]


    [Oh ... sounds interesting and... naughty.]


    [You like naughty ones, hm? I know it.]


    [Then I¡¯ll hurry home! [Please wait for me!]


    Arthur looked at thest message from Kalea¡¯s best friend, Aluna. Yes, Aluna has been texting himtely. He didn¡¯t understand why their rtionship had to be like this. After that, Arthur left the chat room with Aluna, his gaze stopped on Kalea¡¯s profile photo. He pressed the photo to make it bigger and clearer. Kalea¡¯s pretty face with a t pose without the slightest smile left a mysterious impression and made anyone curious about the girl.


    The corner of Arthur¡¯s lips lifted slightly, he stroked the photo. He had not seen Kalea for only two days, for some reason he missed the girl and wanted to tease her. His fingers began to move to type a message on his sugar baby.


    [Lea.]


    Five minutes, ten minutes, and half an hour Kalea still hasn¡¯t replied. As usual, the girl took a very long time to be contacted.


    Arthur threw his phone on the couch and took another sip of alcohol. He gave up, not wanting to expect a reply from Kalea.


    Ting!


    Arthur quickly grabbed his cell phone, the man¡¯s sweet smile widened because it turned out that Kalea had replied to his message.


    [What?]


    [Are you busy? Don¡¯t you miss me?]


    [Yes. Should I say something like that?]


    [Of course. Many women miss me, let alone my touch.]


    [If there¡¯s nothing important to talk about, I won¡¯t reply back anymore. Bye.]


    Arthur blinked, Kalea was different but too cold for Arthur¡¯s fragile heart. ¡°If she continues like that, no man will like her,¡± Arthur muttered, frowning in annoyance. Even though he just wanted to chat with Kalea.


    When he think about it, Arthur¡¯s sugar dating rtionship looks different from what people do. Although Kalea doesn¡¯t always refuse and serve if Arthur is in the mood to make love to the girl. However, usually, a sugar baby will act sweet and spoil the man, but Kalea is the opposite.


    Zeline, although she looks annoying, doesn¡¯t know the rules, and is a rebel, but when she is with her sugar daddy the girl will act very sweet.


    But, that¡¯s okay. Arthur likes Kalea¡¯s quirky personality and enjoys teasing her.


    When Arthur returned his focus to his cell phone, there was little hope that the message that had just appeared was from Kalea, but sadly it wasn¡¯t. But from Aluna, her sugar baby friend.


    [I¡¯m home! Are you still awake?]


    [Of course.]


    [Ehehe, by the way I just bought something. Do you wanna see it?]


    [What¡¯s that? I am being curious.]


    [Photo sent by Luna]


    Arthur looked at the photo sent by Aluna with a straight face. There was absolutely no change in the expression on the man¡¯s handsome face. Even though Aluna just sent a selfie of herself wearing a sexy white dress that is open at the chest and has a very short skirt. Aluna¡¯s pose also looks very tempting.


    [Do you like it?]


    Aluna sent another message because Arthur had not replied.


    [What man doesn¡¯t like a photo like this?]


    [You embarrassed me, haha. Am I pretty enough like the women you y with?]


    [You¡¯re pretty, and I know for sure a lot of men are after you.]


    [But what if I¡¯m captivated by you?]


    A sigh came from the man. He shook his head whileughing scornfully because he had seen Aluna¡¯s behaviortely. Arthur knew very well what Aluna meant, it turned out that he had misunderstood at the beginning.


    Aluna wanted to tease him.


    Arthur was very sure that Kalea didn¡¯t know the true nature of her own best friend. For some reason, he feels more sorry for Kalea, a trusted friend who turns out to be rotten behind her back. However, Arthur had no intention of saying this. He was still curious to what extent Aluna would betray her own best friend. After all, Arthur enjoyed it.


    Remember, Arthur is an asshole. Whichever womanes to him, he never refuses to be one of his toys. However, even so, Arthur also had a time limit in which his curiosity ended. Therefore, he will enjoy it all to his satisfaction.


    .....


    A smirk crossed Arthur¡¯s face. He replied to Aluna¡¯sst message.


    [I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m not responsible for your feelings.]

 Chapter 48

    48 The Pinnacle Of Comedy


    ¡°I¡¯m here, are you still long?¡±


    [Wait a minute, I still have work to do. I thought you wouldn¡¯t make it this fast. If I take too long, you better get back to work. I don¡¯t want your secretary to be angry.]


    Arthur chuckled amused at Kalea¡¯s long words and was worried about his work. Even though he had finished all his work today so he could go home early. It¡¯s already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but Kalea is still on campus because her job is to be a substitute lecturer. That¡¯s why Arthur offered to pick up the sugar baby.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    [Uh ... okay.]


    Arthur hung up the call, he was waiting for Kalea in the car parked in the campus basement. He massaged his forehead which was a little dizzy, his workload was getting heavier especially when he was the only one who took care of it without his father¡¯s help anymore. After taking Kalea to the penthouse, he had to continue her workter. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just stay,¡± Arthur muttered quietly.


    Arthur turned to the right when someone knocked on the passenger seat window.


    ¡°... Luna?¡± Arthur looked at the girl a little surprised, while Aluna smiled sweetly and asked him to open the car door for her.


    Arthur really wondered, how could Aluna know if he was there? Hadn¡¯t he been in the car all this time without getting out at all, no one should have recognized him, right? Arthur put that thought aside and opened the car door for Aluna.


    .....


    ¡°Hi, Arthur!¡± Aluna said so cheerfully and sat down on the chair beside Arthur. That should be Kalea¡¯s ce for today.


    ¡°Hey, can I ask you something?¡± Arthur asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°Sure, why?¡±


    ¡°How did ... you know I was here?¡±


    ¡°Hm? From your license te! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Did Lea tell you to pick her up?¡±


    ¡°No, I offered to pick him up,¡± Arthur replied. He didn¡¯t expect Aluna to memorize the license te of his car, isn¡¯t the girl beside him a little scary? No, Arthur had faced this kind of woman many times.


    ¡°Arthur, why didn¡¯t you reply to my message again?¡± Aluna asked as she pulled Arthur¡¯s arm into hers. Arthur was no longer surprised, he turned his head and their gazes met.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. I¡¯ve been quite busytely,¡± Arthur replied simply. A cliched answer that he always gave to every woman who asked why their messages were not answered by the man.


    Aluna pursed her lips, slightly disappointed by Arthur¡¯s answer. ¡°You said you were busy but there was time to pick up Lea,¡± the burgundy-haired girlined.


    ¡°She¡¯s my sugar baby, after all I don¡¯t do it often,¡± Arthur said while stroking Aluna¡¯s hair gently. Aluna was envious; how could Arthur have noticed her best friend?


    Why didn¡¯t she find Arthur first? Why Kalea?


    ¡°But you have to reply to my messages, kay! I really miss you, we can only talk intimately on the cellphone. You always refuse my invitation to meet,¡± Aluna squeaked still pursed her lips, looking cute but for some reason it didn¡¯t make Arthur¡¯s heart tremble at that girl.


    Arthur admits that Aluna is very cute, but to be honest, Aluna is not his type.


    Arthur chuckled amusedly, then nodded just to make Aluna no longer whine. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry. By the way, is Lea still long on her affairs?¡± Arthur asked, trying to change the subject.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I went straight home after collecting my assignments. Lea must be busy with her job as a substitute for Mr. Garren,¡± Aluna replied. She rested her head on Arthur¡¯s broad shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re not home? What if Lea sees you here with me?¡± Arthur asked with the intention of wanting Aluna out of his car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lea must be still long. Besides, I still wanna be alone with you, can¡¯t I?¡± Aluna asked with a pitiful face and sparkling eyes like a chihuahua dog. Most men definitely can¡¯t stand it because they think Aluna is very cute.


    Arthur? The man was not in denial, Aluna was adorable in his eyes. However, for some reason Arthur became curious about what if it was Kalea who had an expression like the one Aluna was doing now.


    ¡°What do you want to do with me, hm?¡± Arthur asked, looking at Aluna so intensely, from the eyes to the girl¡¯s red lips.


    Arthur had guessed. Aluna suddenly kissed his lips and wrapped her arms around Arthur¡¯s neck. The man didn¡¯t refuse the kiss at all, but instead returned it. He held Aluna¡¯s waist so that the distance became closer. Aluna was very happy, she felt like there were butterflies in her stomach. She wanted to feel more, Arthur¡¯s touch, the man¡¯s y that her best friend had ever felt.


    She wanted to feel it too.


    Aluna¡¯s hand began to drop until it was near the man¡¯s virility. However, Arthur held Aluna¡¯s hand and broke the kiss. Aluna was a little disappointed, she looked at Arthur questioningly. ¡°Looks like Lea wille soon,¡± Arthur said while rubbing Aluna¡¯s lips, which were a little messy from the kiss earlier.


    na is annoyed. She really didn¡¯t want Kalea to know that she liked Arthur and intended to have himpletely.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Aluna called.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Why are you trying so hard to make Lea happy, when your rtionship is only about money and sex?¡± Aluna asked. After she noticed Arthur and Kalea¡¯s closeness, how Arthur treated her best friend so attentively made Aluna jealous. ¡°You don¡¯t really love each other, do you?¡± Aluna asked, sounding demanding Arthur¡¯s exnation.


    Arthur was slightly taken aback by the question, he was silent for a moment. Slowly, a faint smile appeared on the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Do you think I love Lea?¡± Arthur asked back.


    Aluna looked at Arthur in disbelief. ¡°Y-you love her?¡±


    ¡°I asked, Luna.¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s ... how you feel,¡± Aluna squeaked, her face sad. She didn¡¯t want to ept the fact that Arthur really loved her best friend.


    ¡°My rtionship with Lea is only limited to that, it¡¯s written in the contract. Besides, there¡¯s nothing wrong with making Lea happy because I really like to treat any woman well,¡± Arthur replied, everything he did was ording to the contract and there were no lies in those words. Because seeing Kalea who is quiet, experiencing sexual harassment from her previous workce, and having to work hard from a young age to support her family, of course, Arthur wants Kalea to be more secure andfortable when she is with him.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know how Kalea felt, did the girl feelfortable when she was with Arthur. However, he had tried to do well.


    Aluna smiled bitterly, she was slightly against Arthur¡¯s answer. ¡°You said you liked to treat women well, but you must have hurt women, right?¡±


    ¡°Sure, you should¡¯ve known that too. Didn¡¯t Lea tell you from the start that I was an asshole?¡± Arthur asked, bringing his face closer to Aluna. A thin grin etched on his lips made his handsome face now look a little scary.


    Aluna bit her lower lip, but she still dared to meet Arthur¡¯s gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡±


    ¡°Lying, indeed my words sound like bullshit.¡± Arthur is a gentle man, treats women with kindness and attention but at the same time hurts the hearts of many women,¡± Arthur said, further rifying his ingrained nature. The man caressed Aluna¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°Hey, wasn¡¯t I just being nice to you guys? Do I also have to take responsibility for all that woman¡¯s feelings? No, right?¡± Arthur asked, looking at the intimidating Aluna.


    Aluna shook her head slowly, Arthur¡¯s words were true. The man smiled sweetly until his eyes looked like just a thin line. ¡°I¡¯m d you got what I meant.¡±


    Arthur turned his face away, returning to his original position. He checked his cellphone, making sure that Kalea hadn¡¯t called him yet. While Aluna looked down with clenched hands. ¡°Making you like me will be very difficult,¡± Aluna muttered, sounding faint.


    ¡°What?¡± Arthur said, turning back to the girl. Aluna still doesn¡¯t want to get out of his car.


    ¡°I already like you too much, Arthur. I don¡¯t care that you¡¯re an asshole and have tons of women ready to satisfy you. But I really like you!¡± Aluna said it so passionately that it made Arthur widen in disbelief.


    Arthur couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter anymore. Heughed so hard that his stomach hurt, while Aluna looked at him strangely because the girl thought there was nothing funny about his words. Hey, Aluna is confessing her love to Arthur, but why is Arthurughing at her?


    ¡°I-is anything funny?¡± Aluna asked with teary eyes, her heart was hurt because Arthur seemed to think her feelings were just a joke.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry. I¡¯m just amazed by your ambition,¡± Arthur replied as he wiped his tears fromughing too much. ¡°You don¡¯t care if I¡¯m your best friend¡¯s sugar daddy?¡± Arthur asked, raising an eyebrow with a crooked smile on his handsome face.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t love each other, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°If we love each other?¡± Arthur asked again.


    She seemed silent for a moment. She returned Arthur¡¯s gaze. ¡°As long as you¡¯re not married, I¡¯ll snatch you from my own best friend.¡±


    Wow, Arthur didn¡¯t hear wrong? This is the pinnacle ofedy.


    Arthur was amazed, he had often met a woman like Aluna, but he was still amazed. ¡°You really are selfish, aren¡¯t you. Willing to destroy friendships for a jerk like me,¡± Arthur said sarcastically.


    Arthur¡¯s cell phone rings, Kalea calls him. The man quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello? Are you done?¡±


    [Yeah, are you still in the basement? I¡¯m just making sure. If you¡¯re already home-]


    ¡°I¡¯m still here,e here. I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±


    [... why say that so abruptly?]


    ¡°Hm? Am I not like this?¡±


    [Argh, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m walking over there.]


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kalea hangs up the call.


    ¡°You still wanna be here?¡± Arthur asked Aluna, who was still in the car alone with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± she answered slowly. ¡°Bye, Arthur! See youter!¡± The girl briefly kissed Arthur¡¯s cheek, she smiled sweetly before getting out of Arthur¡¯s car.


    Arthur took a deep breath, it was really exhausting to deal with an ambitious girl like Aluna. Not long after, the man could see Kalea, who was walking a little faster towards his car. Arthur watched the girl with the brte hair until Kalea got into the car.


    ¡°Sorry for making you wait so long,¡± Kalea said feeling guilty. She immediately put on her seat belt. Her eyes werepletely rounded when Arthur suddenly kissed her lips. Though her heart was still beating fast from walking fast and tired after finishing with her job. ¡°W-why did you suddenly kiss me?!¡± Kalea protested after Arthur broke the kiss and returned to his original position.


    ¡°Hm? There¡¯s no reason, I just wanna do it,¡± Arthur replied very casually with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 49

    49 Too Trusting


    Aluna really kept her word. She continued to approach Arthur despite only daring to be behind Kalea. Always texting the man even sexy pictures of herself. She was intent on getting Arthur to turn to her. As for Kalea, she wasn¡¯t aware and thought everything was fine. She still thinks that Aluna is a very good friend and understands the most without knowing Aluna¡¯s attitude behind her.


    Today, as usual, Aluna came to Aluna¡¯s penthouse with the hidden intention of meeting Arthur. Fortunately, the man was indeed there.


    Kalea was cooking for dinner assisted by Aluna, while Arthur was resting in his room because he had juste home from work.


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m going to the bathroom first, okay?¡± Aluna said while washing her hands.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kalea said without looking at Aluna because she was busy with her cooking.


    Aluna walked away from the kitchen to the room. Yes, not the bathroom as Aluna had told Kalea, but the room where Arthur was.


    The girl with the burgundy hair walked carefully, asionally looking behind her for fear that Kalea would overtake her. She began to slowly open the bedroom door, a faint smile etched on her lips when she saw Arthur sleeping on the soft bed. Aluna closed the door again, she walked slowly over to Arthur and sat next to the man who had a mole under his eye. Until finally, Arthur realized that there was someone in the room besides him.


    When Arthur opened his eyes, the first sight he saw was the figure of Aluna who was smiling sweetly at him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arthur asked tly, he was still collecting lives first.


    .....


    ¡°I just wanna see you,¡± Aluna replied, while gently stroking Arthur¡¯s ck hair.


    ¡°You left Kalea to cook alone?¡± Arthur asked again, he was starting to wake up from his sleep. Even though Arthur had just closed his eyes and rested for a while but suddenly someone disturbed him.


    ¡°I came to tell you when dinner is ready,¡± the girl lied back.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, soon.¡±


    Arthur frowned, why did Aluna¡¯s words change? ¡°So the dinner is ready, or is it soon?¡± Arthur asked, getting irritated. He actually doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed when he¡¯s sleepy, asleep, and just woke up.


    ¡°Soon dinner will be ready!¡± Aluna replied casually while hugging Arthur.


    Arthur sighed, he hugged Aluna back tightly, making Aluna a little surprised because she didn¡¯t expect Arthur to hug her back. ¡°You¡¯re really adorable, Luna.¡±


    ¡°E-eh?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for a chance to be alone with me, right?¡± Arthur guessed that after releasing the hug, he held Aluna¡¯s chin and brought his face closer to the girl.


    ¡°Ehehe, yes!¡± Aluna replied excitedly. She wrapped her arms around Arthur¡¯s neck and kissed the lips of the man who was aged far above her. Arthur didn¡¯t let Aluna just kiss his lips, the man pressed Aluna¡¯s nape and kissed her again. Aluna was a little surprised, but she slowly enjoyed it with a flowery feeling. Arthurid Aluna¡¯s body until he was finally on top of the girl.


    Arthur licked his lips, he never said that he would refuse any woman who gave her heart and body. Although Aluna is not Arthur¡¯s ideal type of woman. As long as his lust can be satisfied, he doesn¡¯t care about anything else. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want to get married or be tied to only one woman.


    It made him suffer.


    ¡°Luna? Luna, where are you?!¡± Kalea shouted from outside who was looking for her best friend.


    Aluna and Arthur were shocked, both of them stopped the lecherous act. For fear that Kalea would approach Arthur to inquire about Aluna¡¯s whereabouts, Arthur told Aluna to hide in his walk-in closet.


    ¡°Arthur? Have you seen Luna?¡± Kalea asked, her hand still holding the vegetable spoon.


    ¡°Hm? I don¡¯t see her here. Aren¡¯t you cooking with her?¡±


    ¡°She said she wanted to go to the bathroom, but it took her so long. She couldn¡¯t possibly get lost, could she?¡± Kalea asked, worried but adorable in Arthur¡¯s eyes.


    Arthur chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s been here many times, right?¡± The man walked over to Kalea.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but ... she didn¡¯t answer when I called her.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she fell asleep in the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡±


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m hungry. Is dinner ready?¡± Arthur gently pushed Kalea¡¯s body so that she stepped back into the kitchen.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s find my best friend first! What if Luna goes missing?!¡± Kalea protested.


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s impossible, soon she wille to us.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, just a hunch?¡±


    Finally, Kalea was taken by Arthur to leave the room. Aluna breathed a sigh of relief, she got out of the man¡¯s walk in closet and walked quickly to the bathroom she told Kalea. Then she woulde out again, as if Aluna had been in the bathroom all this time. What a coboration from these two assholes.


    ¡°Luna! I was looking for you everywhere!¡± Kalea said worriedly, when Aluna had returned to the kitchen.


    ¡°Eh? Sorry! I didn¡¯t realize I fell asleep in the bathroom!¡± Aluna said, putting on a very guilty face.


    ¡°See? What did I say,¡± Arthur added.


    Kale breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s just eat first.¡±


    Even when they were eating dinner, Aluna didn¡¯t get tired of teasing Arthur. She stroked Arthur¡¯s leg with her foot. Arthur, who realized this, looked at Aluna who was right in front of him. Aluna just smiled mischievously at the man.


    Wow, for some reason Arthur felt like he was cheating on Kalea. This is a challenge for him even though his rtionship with Kalea is not based on love.


    Arthur ignored it and continued to eat his dinner.


    It was nine o¡¯clock at night, Kalea was getting sleepy, but Aluna was still in her penthouse.


    ¡°Lea, can I stay?¡± Aluna asked, making Kalea¡¯s eyes fresh again.


    ¡°Eh? Oh ... of cou-¡±


    ¡°For today, can I just be alone with Lea? I¡¯m not here often, because of that I wanna spend time with my sugar baby,¡± Arthur cut in with a very sweet smile as he wrapped his arm around Kalea¡¯s shoulder.


    Kalea and Aluna were a little surprised, especially the girl with the cat eye shape. She couldn¡¯t believe that Arthur would openly refuse her best friend¡¯s request.


    ¡°Ah ... I see. Sorry, I must be very disturbed today,¡± Aluna whispered while smiling bitterly.


    ¡°N-no! Not at all, Luna!¡± Kalea said quickly, she didn¡¯t want Aluna to think it was bad if the girl became a nuisance between Kalea and Arthur.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be home. Bye, Lea, bye, Arthur!¡± Aluna said goodbye and left immediately. Kalea couldn¡¯t hold back her best friend, while Arthur looked rxed as he waved his hand to escort Aluna away. After that, Arthur walked towards the room again.


    Kalea scowled in annoyance, she followed the man into the room.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Kalea called.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too rude to refuse Luna to stay here?¡± Kalea asked about not liking Arthur¡¯s attitude towards her best friend.


    ¡°Rude? I thought I said it in a soft and gentle tone. What else should it be like?¡± Arthur replied in surprise. He didn¡¯t really care, after all, Aluna had sent him another message. The girl with the burgundy hair said she knew that Arthur was deliberately kicking her out so that their secret rtionship would not be discovered.


    In fact, Arthur did intend to expel the girl. There is no other reason. It seems that Aluna¡¯s confidence is very high.


    ¡°B-but I feel bad for her, she looks disappointed,¡± Kalea whispered. The expression on her face was very sad, but Arthur looked at the girl a little sharply.


    ¡°You feel sorry for her more than I do?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t shee here too often?¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to be with you when I came here. Not with anyone else anymore,¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°You said you wanted to see me having fun like girls my age in general! And this is the first time Aluna has often yed with me,¡± Kalea replied defensively.


    Arthur was silent, watching Kalea who was so innocent and continued to defend her best friend. ¡°If Luna keepsing here, aren¡¯t you worried that your best friend will like me?¡± Arthur asked, making Kalea look up and look back at the man¡¯s gray bead.


    ¡°Like you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°... that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Arthur furrowed his brows in surprise. ¡°Why impossible?¡±


    ¡°Many guys like and chase Luna! And it seems there is a guy who is close to her, maybe a college friend?¡± Kalea said again, though she still had some doubts.


    ¡°College friend?¡±


    ¡°But I still don¡¯t know. Sometimes I see Luna smiling with flushed cheeks while ying with her cell phone,¡± Kalea replied innocently. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll be able to ask Luna about itter!¡± Kalea continued so happy when she talked about the only friend the girl had.


    While Arthur stared nkly at Kalea, he didn¡¯t know whether he should feel annoyed, pity, or exasperated at the girl.


    ¡°So you¡¯re pretty sure Luna won¡¯t like me?¡± Arthur asked again.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°But what if she does like me?¡±


    Kalea was silent, she looked at Arthur equally. Made the man wonder if Kalea had noticed something strange about her best friend.


    ¡°Do you want to be liked by Luna? I know Luna is very pretty, cute, adorable, and so on. But you can¡¯t expect Luna to like you too!¡± Kalea said too innocently and didn¡¯t understand what Arthur really meant.


    Arthur looked at Kalea in disbelief, he rolled his eyeszily. It seems difficult to talk to Kalea, who has been blinded by Aluna.


    Arthur took a deep breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were this stupid, Lea.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?! Remember, Arthur! I absolutely forbid you to tease Luna! Let Luna be happy with the man she likes!¡± Kalea forbade something baseless and the girl had absolutely no idea what was really going on.


    Four elbows appeared on Arthur¡¯s forehead, he had been holding back his annoyance all along. Arthur grabbed Kalea¡¯s arm and dropped the girl onto the bed. ¡°Listen to me, Lea. I really don¡¯t wanna tease your best friend, so whatever happens next, it¡¯s not my fault,¡± Arthur said emphatically.


    Kalea furrowed her brows in disbelief, Arthur¡¯s words sounded ambiguous in her ears. ¡°What do you mean-¡±


    ¡°I wanna sleep. I¡¯m toozy to talk to stupid people,¡± Arthur cut in, and immediatelyy down on the bed with his back to Kalea.


    ¡°H-huh?!¡±

 Chapter 50

    50 Chaotic Feelings


    For a week, two weeks, Arthur didn¡¯te to see Kalea at all and stay at the girl¡¯s penthouse. Arthur saidtely that his work schedule was very busy and there was no time to see Kalea. The brte-haired girl was okay, even calmed down when Arthur wasn¡¯t around.


    Arthur was just making excuses. He still regrly goes and has fun at the club and even often meets Zeline there. And sometimes Dariel apanies him when he¡¯s not busy and there¡¯s no night shift.


    Tonight, Arthur again unwinds at the entertainment venue, apanied by Zeline. With the beat of the music that echoed throughout the club, he had no interest in dancing or looking for prey that he could pounce on or vent his lust for the sexy women who were scattered there. He stared nkly at the bustling scene of the people having fun there. All Arthur did was gulp down the wine he had already finished four bottles of.


    ¡°Hey, I know you¡¯re a good drinker, but I don¡¯t want to hear anymore if you get drunk and rape Kalea,¡± Zeline scolded, crossing her arms over her chest. She noticed Arthur who was not as usual, Arthur looked worried that she couldn¡¯t have fun and instead watched the thirty-two year old man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Arthur said simply.


    ¡°You can die if you get drunk while driving.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it seems Zeline is really worried about me. Then I¡¯ll just stay at your ce,¡± Arthur teased while smiling lopsidedly at the blonde girl.


    Zeline looked at Arthur with disdain. ¡°Ew, I don¡¯t want to,¡± she tly refused, hurting Arthur¡¯s small and fragile heart.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lea know you stille here often?¡± Zeline asked to change the topic. Because seeing Arthur in the club was when the man was caught by Kalea.


    .....


    ¡°Even if she finds out, she has no right to forbid me from doing what I want,¡± Arthur replied coldly. Zeline was a little surprised, a lot of presumptions were running in her brain at this time. ¡°She couldn¡¯t possibly be curious about what I was doing anyway,¡± the man continued.


    ¡°Did you fight with her?¡± Zeline asked again.


    Arthur chuckled amused, he took another sip of wine and now straight from the bottle. ¡°Do we look like that? Did Lea tell you something?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, we¡¯re not close after all. Actually, I don¡¯t fucking care, but seeing your current condition makes me pity,¡± Zeline sneered, looking at Arthur up and down. The man was still handsome and sexy, but his face still looked tired, and there were so many thoughts that made Arthur dizzy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, you better go have fun looking for a rich guy,¡± Arthur replied casually. His face was starting to turn red from the effects of the alcohol but he was still fully conscious. Four bottles alone had not been able to knock him unconscious like that time.


    ¡°Are Kalea¡¯s friends teasing you?¡± Zeline asked the point. Arthur paused, he turned to the blonde girl.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Zelineughed scornfully because her guess was right. ¡°I¡¯ve watched it many times, and it¡¯s very predictable,¡± Zeline replied, a slight smirk etched on the blonde girl¡¯s sexy lips.


    Arthur took a deep breath, remembering that it made his head spin. This was also the reason he had note to see Kalea until these two weeks. He iszy, let alone having to meet a cute girl, Kalea¡¯s best friend. Even though Aluna still contacted him and Arthur was still serving the girl. Arthur was still a little annoyed with Kalea because she trusted her best friend too much. He didn¡¯t want to fight with Kalea and decided to keep his distance for a while.


    Even though Arthur met Kalea to unwind, he was even more tired when he came there.


    ¡°Then why are you depressed, Arthur? Don¡¯t you really enjoy all the women whoe to you? After all, Aluna is beautiful, even though I¡¯m still the most beautiful,¡± Zeline said, half boasting.


    ¡°Zeline, you know, right? If I deal with women of the type like Luna too often, my energy and patience will run out,¡± Arthur replied with an annoyed snort.


    Zelineughed crisply, she nodded in understanding. Even though Arthur is a womanizer, he still has the ideal type and a safe type that canst a long time with Arthur. Arthur Jefferson was difficult to understand and very picky.


    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Zeline asked.


    ¡°Hm? Nothing.¡±


    Zeline raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°Nothing? Aren¡¯t you fed up with that girl?


    A lopsided smile was clearly printed on the handsome face of the man who had a very sweet smile. ¡°My curiosity has not been exhausted, so I¡¯ll continue to enjoy it,¡± Arthur said, making Zeline roll her eyeszily.


    ¡°One more question.¡±


    ¡°What? You ask a lot of questions tonight, do you want to be a journalist?¡± Arthur said.


    The corner of Zeline¡¯s lips twitched, very annoyed. ¡°Fuck you. Have you had sex with Luna? Or will you soon be?¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t answer, he just smiled meaningfully and took another sip of his wine until there was nothing left.


    ¡°Answer me, old man!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not old, brat!¡±


    ***


    ss for today was over, Kalea tidied up her books and put them in her bag. She turned to Aluna, who was talking with her friends while applying light makeup to the girl¡¯s beautiful face. Until now, Kalea has still looked modest while on campus. And no one knows about Kalea¡¯s life as a sugar baby. She was a little relieved and grateful that Aluna really kept her promise not to tell anyone about it.


    ¡°Luna,¡± Kalea called, making Aluna and her other friends stop talking and turn to Kalea.


    ¡°Yes? What¡¯s wrong, Lea?¡±


    ¡°A-are youing ...¡± Kalea swallowed hard saliva, she couldn¡¯t possibly say apartment or penthouse in front of Aluna¡¯s friends. What a fool, she shouldn¡¯t have asked now.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry, Lea! Today is Violet¡¯s birthday, so we¡¯re going to celebrate. Would you like to join? Violet, can my best friende too?¡± Aluna asked the girl with pink and ck hair with a peek a boo hairstyle. She also understood what Kalea meant and didn¡¯t let Kalea tell her any further.


    Kalea looked at Violet and Aluna¡¯s friends, who exchanged nces and looked doubtful if Kalea went with them. ¡°A-ah, it¡¯s okay! I still have other activities,¡± Kalea said quickly, she smiled bitterly. Kalea doesn¡¯t want to make someone¡¯s birthday party ufortable because of her presence. Aluna¡¯s friends are very fashionable and beautiful, they look like they are in a different ss. And Kalea thought she couldn¡¯t possibly be friends with people like them. Moreover, her appearance is very simple on campus.


    ¡°Really? Do you still have sses?¡± Aluna asked.


    ¡°Y-yes and happy birthday, Violet,¡± Kalea said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Kalea!¡±


    Kalea finally left the ss alone and went to the ss she was going to teach. Exin the material and give assignments to them. The ss was over in two hours, Kalea breathed a sigh of relief and was grateful that it went smoothly and was able to answer the questions the children put to her. She also reported to Garren how the ss was today and informed him that she had carried out all of Garren¡¯s orders. The ss was empty, only her left, Kalea decided to leave the ss and walked out of campus.


    She kept staring at the phone screen as if she was waiting for a notification from someone. Arthur hadn¡¯t replied to her messages in almost a week, even though thest message wasn¡¯t that important. However, even if it wasn¡¯t important, usually Arthur would usually still send messages.


    Kalea shook her head quickly, driving away her frantic thoughts. ¡°I have to think positively, he must really be very busy. Besides, why have I been thinking about himtely, anyway,¡± Kalea mumbled suddenly bing annoyed because the image of Arthur¡¯s stupid and lecherous face just appeared in her brain.


    Not only Arthur, Aluna no longeres to y in her apartment. In the deepest part of Kalea¡¯s heart, she is actually a little lonely because she is used to being apanied by Aluna and now she has to feel that loneliness again.


    ¡°I¡¯d better go to the city library,¡± Kalea said in a monologue. After waiting at the bus stop, the bus finally arrived. The girl immediately boarded the public transportation and decided to sit in the back near the window. She didn¡¯t want to go straight home and see the condition of her empty and cold apartment, without anyone to apany her.


    However, suddenly her thoughts urred to her mom, Freya. It had been a long time since she had visited Freya and had even forgotten the woman who had given birth to her and given her affection, even though she almost never felt that way again. Kalea cursed herself and quickly got up from her seat to get off at the bus stop near her house. Before that, she decided to go to the supermarket to buy groceries and some instant food stock because she knew Freya would only order unhealthy food. Her footsteps stopped at the alcohol line, she suddenly remembered the hard times when she thought she had little money and couldn¡¯t afford alcohol for her mom.


    However, now she could buy what her mom wanted. No, Kalea still didn¡¯t want Freya to consume too much of the drink. She still wants to live longer with her mom. ¡°Why is it so hard to separate you from my mom,¡± Kalea muttered quietly, her heart tightening. She always prayed that her mom could reduce alcohol or at least be willing to check her body at the hospital. Kalea is afraid of an unknown disease and continues to eat away at her mom¡¯s body. However, Freya is really difficult, even to leave the house Freya doesn¡¯t want to.


    Kalea took a deep breath and walked back to the cashier to count all her groceries.


    ¡°Thank you for shopping here!¡±


    Kalea just nodded and smiled faintly before she left the supermarket. She checked her cell phone, it was seven in the evening and it was time for dinner. She walked a little faster to get home as soon as possible.


    ¡°Oh, Kalea?¡±


    Kalea stopped her steps when someone just called her name. She turned back and gave the person a faint smile.

 Chapter 51

    51 Just Once Think About My Feelings


    ¡°Kalea?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Linda, long time no see,¡± Kalea said politely with a faint smile.


    ¡°My goodness, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. How are you, Lea?¡± Linda asked so kindly. The woman with short hair in her forties was Kalea¡¯s neighbor.


    ¡°Pretty good, how are you, Mrs. Linda?¡±


    Lindaughed softly as she patted Kalea¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°I¡¯m good too. It seems you don¡¯t live with your mother? Your house is always dark from the outside,¡± Linda said curiously. Whenever she passed Lovaata¡¯s residence, it was always quiet and it seemed as if there was no life in it.


    ¡°Ah ... I got a ce to live closer to where I work. So sometimes I¡¯ll go home to see mom,¡± Kalea replied, with a logical reason. Linda nodded her head in understanding, she finally understood the reason why it was rare to see a girl with brte hair who often quarreled with her mother.


    ¡°And your mother ... never leaves the house at all, does she?¡± Linda asked again, as if she was digging for more information.


    ¡°Mom hasn¡¯t been out of the house for a long time, Mrs. Linda,¡± Kalea replied with a stiff smile.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right. Even though it¡¯s only a step or two from the door, huh. Her voice has never been heard. Even though you two fought quite often before, I was often worried about your condition, dear,¡± Linda said so sadly. Everyone who lived there knew how the Kalea family was doing. The area where Kalea lives is not an elite area, from house to house it is quite close so that neighbors often hear screams for mercy or broken goods when Freya is torturing Kalea. However, no one dared to help the girl.


    .....


    Everyone seemed to close their eyes, only looking at Kalea with a pity face. They just told Kalea to be patient. Kalea didn¡¯t expect any help from them either, she had endured all the suffering she had experienced since childhood, to be precise, since her father left them both.


    ¡°Have you two made up??¡± Linda asked again.


    Kalea smiled faintly, the woman who was now in front of her was also one of the people who still let Freya torture her when Linda saw it with her own eyes. The woman immediately went back into the house and didn¡¯t want to interfere with Freya¡¯s family problems. Kalea understands, they are afraid. However, when she was a child, she really needed an adult but her neighbors didn¡¯t want to help at all. Kalea knew that Linda was just asking small questions or wanting to get information that she could share with other neighbors. Kalea was used to it when her family matters became the subject of people¡¯s talk.


    ¡°Yeah, Mrs. Thank you for worrying about me,¡± Kalea replied politely and gave a slight bow. ¡°Then I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡±


    ¡°O-oh is that so? All right.¡±


    Kalea stepped back towards the house. Arriving there, as Linda said that the house was very dark and there was no light at all from the outside. The girl went inside and didn¡¯t find the whereabouts of the mother. One by one, she turned on the lights. In the TV room, bedroom, or kitchen, Freya was not there. Kalea put her groceries on the dining table, she didn¡¯t expect that the kitchen was not as dirty as thest time she came there.


    Kalea walked towards the small garden at the back of the house, and it turned out to be as expected. Freya was there. The woman¡¯s gaze was empty looking at the sky filled with stars, apanied by alcohol that never left Freya¡¯s grasp.


    Seeing her mother made Kalea remember the old days. When she was a child, Freya was still a loving mother. They always have a BBQ or a New Year¡¯s Eve party with Dad.


    ¡®Are you nostalgia here?¡¯ Kalea thought.


    The girl approached her mother with a pounding heart. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home.¡±


    Freya turned to Kalea, the only child she had. She didn¡¯t respond and looked back at the sky.


    ¡°Mom ... have you eaten?¡± Kalea asked. However, again Freya didn¡¯t answer. Kalea smiled bitterly, she would still make dinner for the two of them.


    Kalea rolled her shirt up to her elbows, she would tidy up the house and cook at lightning speed. Don¡¯t underestimate Kalea¡¯s ability to take care of the household, she has been doing it since she was little. After the house was clean and shiny again, without the slightest rest she immediately cooked some of her mother¡¯s favorite foods. Freya¡¯s favorite food was once made, but her mother tortured her. Because it turned out that the food made Freya remember Kalea¡¯s father again.


    Finally, Kalea once asked Freya¡¯s grandmother and aunt about what her mother¡¯s favorites were that her father had not known. Cream soup, one of Freya¡¯s favorite foods since childhood, and only her mother¡¯s family know about it. Kalea always tries to make her mother not remember her father anymore. Although it is still difficult because Kalea¡¯s face is simr to that of the father who has left them and prefers his mistress.


    Kalea wiped the sweat off her forehead, she smiled contentedly to see that dinner was ready. She took her to the back garden because Freya was still there.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s eat first,¡± Kalea said as she handed the cream soup in front of Freya. The woman did not refuse, her gaze shifted to the food because it smelled very good. Freya slowly grabbed a spoon and scooped it into the soup. A sweet smile grew on Kalea¡¯s beautiful face, she was happy when Freya ate her food voraciously.


    Kalea misses her mother and feels guilty for forgetting that she is alone at home. She was grateful that Freya didn¡¯t think about ending her life and leaving Kalea alone in this world. Kalea doesn¡¯t know how her life will be if her mother is gone. Because Freya is the only family she has left, even though her mother is no longer the same.


    Freya¡¯s grandmother had died long ago, and the rtives of her mother lived quite far away. Meanwhile, my father¡¯s family no longer considers Kalea and Freya to exist. It was as if they agreed with the man¡¯s infidelity.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Kalea called while they were still busy with their respective meals. ¡°Shall we go somewhere? Is there a ce you want to visit? Or maybe you want to buy clothes and a bag?¡± Kalea asked with a smile.


    In all her life, she had never asked Freya to go anywhere, either shopping or eating out. She kept working hard, but the money was never enough to do that. Even for daily needs, she is still very difficult. Because of that, once Kalea wanted to make her mother happy.


    Freya was silent, she put down her spoon. Staring at Kalea tly. ¡°Looks like you already have a lot of money, huh. You even forgot about me,¡± Freya quipped with a scornful smile. The girl¡¯s smile slowly faded, and she looked down deeply. Realizing her mistake, it turns out that Freya realized that she had note home for almost a month. ¡°You can take me out for a walk already, no alcohol fights. What work are you doing there?¡± asked Freya.


    Kalea¡¯s body trembled, she didn¡¯t expect that Freya would ask about it. She thought her mother really wouldn¡¯t care about her life anymore as long as the money kept flowing for Freya. However, Kalea¡¯s guess turned out to be wrong.


    ¡°Being ... apany employee ...¡± Kalea replied quietly. Of course, she was lying.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Freya said curtly and coldly. She went back to eating her food leaving Kalea still looking down in fear. ¡°If you have a lot of money, instead of bothering to ask me out, you better use it for stic surgery so your face doesn¡¯t look like that bastard anymore,¡± Freya said without caring how her child felt right now when Kalea heard the words that came out of the mouth of a mother who was very much loved by Kalea.


    It¡¯s hurt. It was as if arge rock had hit Kalea. The girl bit her lower lip, holding back tears even though her eyes were already hot and teary. Even though she just wanted to make her mother happy, and treat Freya well but Freya still thought about her father.


    Couldn¡¯t Freya see Kalea the slightest thing? Seeing her struggles as a child who wants to make her mother happy so she can forget that man? How many years will Kalea have to wait, how long will she have to fight so that Freya loves her again? Can¡¯t they be a happy family even if it¡¯s just the two of them?


    ¡°But since you¡¯re only an employee, your money won¡¯t be enough to do it. Forget it, giving me the money to buy alcohol is enough,¡± Freya said. The woman had not looked at the child for a long time, because of her hatred for Kalea¡¯s face.


    ¡°If ... if I change my face, will Mom love me back?¡± Kalea asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Is that really going to happen?¡±


    ¡°You really have a lot of money, huh?¡± Freya asked, looking at Kalea who was still looking down.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll try to get it, if it will make our rtionship good again,¡± Kalea replied, subconsciously clenching her fists. Holding half to death so as not to cry in front of the mother.


    This is probably the hardest request from her mother. Maybe because Kalea no longer worries about money for Freya¡¯s needs, this time the woman asked her own child to change her face so that she doesn¡¯t look like her ex-husband.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, that¡¯s if it works. Otherwise, you better note here too often. I even forgot to have a daughter, at least I almost forgot about your bastard father,¡± Freya said very curtly and looked away before dinner waspletely finished. The woman left her daughter alone there.


    Kalea closed her eyes, feeling the tears starting to roll down her cheeks. ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t been able to make you happy, Mom ...¡± Kalea whispered, even though Freya wouldn¡¯t hear the apology. Kalea looked at the dinner she had made with great affection, she smiled bitterly.


    It turned out that her mother was actually happy when she did note home.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t in the world, would you be happy?¡±

 Chapter 52

    52 Gloomy Face


    The next day, she had to go to campus as usual. After finishing getting ready, Kalea came down the stairs to the kitchen. She made breakfast for herself and Freya, but her mother showed no sign of getting up early.


    ¡°Turns out there¡¯s no difference, I¡¯m still here alone,¡± Kalea muttered as she looked at Freya¡¯s food which was getting colder. She sighed heavily after that washed the dishes and covered the food for Freya so that when her mother woke up, Freya could eat the food after it was warmed up. Kalea put some money for a month and a note beside the food.


    One of the contents of the note is Kalea¡¯s apology for having to be born with a face simr to her father.


    Unknowingly, her tears dripped down the back of her hand, Kalea quickly wiped the tears away. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lea. You¡¯re fine,¡± Kalea mumbled encouragingly to herself. As per her mother¡¯s request, she would note to the house often enough. Once a month, so that Freya doesn¡¯t have to suffer when she sees her presence.


    She walked to the bus stop, waiting for the bus there. On this sunny morning, it still didn¡¯t make Kalea¡¯s mood happy. Her gaze was vacant and a little less eager to go to campus. Even though she came to the house to meet Freya hoping that her mother would also miss her as much as Kalea felt. However, again their rtionship is still not improving. Kalea didn¡¯t know what else to do, all night she kept thinking about whether facial surgery was really the right thing. Will her mother be back to being the same loving mother figure as when Kalea was a child? Can Kalea feel that love again?


    ¡°Miss Lovaata!¡±


    Kalea flinched, her thoughts interrupted when someone called out to her. A white car is right in front of the bus stop. The driver was someone she knew. ¡°Mr... Garren?¡±


    The girl walked over to the campus lecturer. ¡°Good morning, sir,¡± said Kalea.


    Garren smiled faintly. ¡°Good morning, Miss Lovaata. Are you waiting for the bus?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Um ... yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯d better go with me. We¡¯re going to the same destination,¡± Garren offered kindly. Garren smiled sweetly, especially since the dimples on his cheeks made the lecturer look even more refreshed.


    ¡°E-uh, no need, sir! I¡¯m fine-¡±


    ¡°Come on, we could bete,¡± Garren interrupted, the man apparently not taking the refusal from his assistant.


    Kalea swallowed her saliva, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°O-okay, sorry for bothering you ...¡± Kalea said as she got into the car and sat beside Garren. After fastening the seat belt, Garren started his car again.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you around there, Miss,¡± Garren said, bringing the subject up.


    ¡°I do live nearby, sir,¡± Kalea replied, smiling awkwardly. This wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d been alone with Garren, but being in a smaller ce like a car somehow made Kalea feel even more awkward. Because usually she only met with Garren in Garren¡¯s workspace or in ss. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know if you were going toe to campus, sir,¡± Kalea said.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s because after thinking about it from the beginning of the semester, I never met the sses that I was holding. That¡¯s why today I will take a look, at least they should know who the lecturers are teaching. Even though more of you will teach them,¡± Garren exined with a crispugh. Kalea alsoughed softly, she understood how busy the man was. Garren in Kalea¡¯s eyes, is a really great man. Handsome, smart, friendly, and adaptable wherever the man is. Kalea had great respect for Garren. ¡°Miss Lovaata, you will apany me, right? In ss,¡± Garren asked, smiling at the girl.


    Kalea returned the smile, she nodded. ¡°Sure, sir.¡± After that they were silent, enjoying the road with the weather so sunny unlike how Kalea was feeling right now. Seeing her protege who was gloomy, made Garren a little worried and curious.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Garren asked suddenly. Kalea was a little surprised, she turned to the lecturer.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, sir,¡± Kalea replied with a stiff smile. Garren seemed to have noticed the gloomy look on Kalea¡¯s face like a cloudy sky.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem when recing me in ss, right? If there¡¯s something, please tell me, whatever it is that¡¯s bothering you,¡± Garren said seriously. He didn¡¯t want something to happen to his student, and he didn¡¯t really know. ¡°Or is there another student flirting with you? There¡¯s been a lot of sexual harassmenttely,¡± Garren continued.


    Kalea smiled faintly, Garren was exactly what they were talking about. A warm and caring man, Garren may be almost like Arthur, but the good side of Garren is more. Kalea furrowed her brows, again shepared Arthur and Garren. The girl shook her head quickly so that the image of Arthur¡¯s face disappeared from her mind.


    ¡°Miss Lovaata? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°E-er it¡¯s all right, sir! Um ... I really have no problem, Mr. Garren,¡± Kalea replied, putting on a reassuring face.


    ¡°Is that so? Thank goodness. But if something happens, please don¡¯t hesitate to talk to me, okay?¡± Garren said with a sweet smile. Kalea just nodded and returned the smile.


    Finally they arrived at the basement of the campus where the vehicle was parked there. Fortunately, at this time the parking lot is quiet because it can be dangerous if it is caught by a lecturer leaving with a student. Moreover, lecturers like Garren are loved by almost all students across the campus.


    When Garren had a vacancy as an assistant, so many signed up that Garren had a hard time interviewing them one by one. Either because to take the opportunity to get closer to Garren, or indeed the registrants really want to gain new knowledge. But in the end, it was Kalea who was worthy and matched the criteria that Garren was looking for. As for Kalea, she really needs money and knowledge that she can absorb when she bes a teaching assistant. After all, the money is not much, and at least there are other activities in her life that are useful for Kalea¡¯s future. No one knows the future.


    After thanking Garren, Kalea excused herself to go to ss first. They couldn¡¯t even walk to campus together. On the way to ss, the look on her face didn¡¯t change at all. She didn¡¯t even know why she was so gloomy today, nothing could make her excited again.


    Bruck!


    ¡°Ah, sorry ...¡± Kalea looked up at who she had just collided with.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°It turns out you Zeline. Sorry,¡± Kalea said again with a smile, but only her lips were raised upwards, while the girl¡¯s eyes remained nk.


    Zeline looked at Kalea strangely, her face annoyed. ¡°Haah ... what kind of smile is that? Your face is so wrinkled, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not given inner pleasure by arthur?¡± Zeline asked very frankly. Fortunately, the corridor was deserted with only the two of them.


    Kalea turned her face away. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to be joked about,¡± the girl said coldly and stepped back. Zeline was wide-eyed, she turned around to see if the one who was talking to her was really Kalea.


    The corner of Zeline¡¯s lips twitched, she smiled annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s really wrong with that bitch?¡± Zeline took a deep breath, controlling her emotions. The blonde girl kept her anger because it was still early in the morning. ¡°Fuck, why should I worry about her,¡± Zeline muttered and decided to walk back to the bathroom before ss was about to start.


    However, she again collided with someone.


    And now is Kalea¡¯s best friend, Aluna.


    ¡°Eh? Zeline, sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Aluna said smiling awkwardly, she was a little scared because of all the people why did she have to collide with someone like Zeline?


    Zeline can¡¯t, she can¡¯t hold her anger anymore when she has to deal with people she really doesn¡¯t like. The blonde girl red at Aluna. ¡°You and Kalea, so absurd! Use your eyes to walk properly, don¡¯t keep bumping into people!¡± Zeline rebuked and immediately looked away leaving Aluna and her friends who blinked in disbelief.


    ¡°H-huh? It¡¯s my first time bumping into her, why does she have to be so angry?!¡± Aluna¡¯s protest was not epted, and her emotions also exploded. However, unfortunately Zeline was no longer there.


    ¡°Never mind, Luna. Zeline¡¯s nature is like that, always angry and unclear,¡± Violet said, calming Aluna. The other friends also stroked Aluna¡¯s shoulders and back so that she was no longer annoyed.


    Aluna frowned, a little confused as to why Zeline mentioned Kalea¡¯s name. She became a little suspicious. The girl then continued on her way to ss with the group. Aluna saw Kalea who was busy taking notes even though the ss had not yet started. Her friend was very diligent.


    ¡°Morning, Lea!¡± Aluna said, as usual cheerfully.


    ¡°Oh, Luna. Morning,¡± Kalea replied but didn¡¯t look at her best friend at all.


    ¡°Lea, are you okay?¡± Aluna asked, a little surprised.


    Kalea was silent, she stopped taking notes. Three people have already asked about her current situation. Did she really look so unwell to make them realize that?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Luna,¡± Kalea answered casually. She didn¡¯t want Aluna to know about her restlessness, she didn¡¯t want someone to feel more sorry for her life¡¯s problems.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t look like that. Did you collide with Zeline? The woman suddenly got angry, even though I also identally bumped into her,¡± Aluna sneered as she pursed her lips, remembering what had made her emotions boil again.


    Kalea chuckled amusedly, she was trying her best to look fine so that no one else would ask about her condition. Aluna was thest one to ask that. ¡°She¡¯s mad at me too,¡± said Kalea.


    Aluna watched Kalea, still researching what had happened to her best friend. She was a little suspicious and guessed but Aluna still didn¡¯t know for sure. It¡¯s just that all this time, if Kalea had a gloomy face it was none other than her mother.


    ¡°Um, Lea, are you-¡±


    ¡°Good morning everyone,¡± the lecturer said who had entered the ss.


    Aluna sighed, if it was like this she couldn¡¯t ask Kalea. Finally she gave up and walked to her desk.

 Chapter 53

    53 Lift Up Your Mood


    [Hey]


    [What?]


    [What did you do to Lea?]


    [What do you mean? I don¡¯t do anything.]


    [Her face is annoying, like someone who hasn¡¯t been fed for three years.]


    [That¡¯s a hungry person¡¯s face, not an annoying face, Zeline.]


    [FUCK. UP TO YOU.]


    [What exactly are you trying to say? I¡¯m busy, you can talkter.]


    [Anyway Lea is so gloomy, actually I don¡¯t care either. But it must be your fault, you bastard man, bye.]


    .....


    Arthur furrowed his brows, not understanding that the bad girl was saying was none other than Zeline.


    ¡°My fault? I don¡¯t even know anything,¡± Arthur muttered in annoyance, unable to ept the sudden spill of a mistake he hadn¡¯t made at all. However, because of those words, he became thoughtful and curious about what happened to his sugar baby. ¡°Is she lonely?¡± Arthur pressed the chat room between himself and Kalea. He did not reply to the girl¡¯s message from a week ago because it was not a very important message. Arthur also deliberately kept his distance for a while, but he didn¡¯t realize that he had not seen Kalea for more than two weeks.


    Arthur sighed heavily, this was how it would be when dealing with a young girl. Their ego and prestige are very high, including Kalea¡¯s.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see her.¡±


    ***


    At eight o¡¯clock at night, Kalea had just arrived at her apartment because she was talking about many things, such as her next assignment and what she should do, Garren treated Kalea to a restaurant as a form of guilt for making here homete at night. Though Kalea wasn¡¯t a problem at all, and when Garren offered her a ride, the girl vehemently refused. Because she was going back to the penthouse, not her home with Freya. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to bother Garren even more.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded when she saw Arthur in the room. After nearly three weeks, the man finally came back and was gazing at the cityscape of the skyscrapers sparkling at night. Kalea lowered her head, put her bag on the study table, and ignored Arthur¡¯s presence. She was too tired and wanted to take a bath.


    ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t wee me?¡± Arthur protested when he realized that Kalea had gone home.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, how are you?¡± Kalea asked casually as she untied the hair tie.


    Arthur looked at Kalea seriously, he wanted to know what Zeline¡¯s words meant at that time. ¡°I¡¯m good, how about you?¡±


    ¡°Me too, then I¡¯ll take a bath first,¡± Kalea replied as she walked towards the bathroom but Arthur grabbed her arm.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t bathed either, let¡¯s take a bath together,¡± Arthur asked with an innocent look on his face.


    ¡°You take a bath in the outside bathroom,¡± Kalea replied, refusing the man¡¯s invitation. She immediately let go of Arthur¡¯s hand and ran to the bathroom. Arthur chuckled amusedly, Kalea was as shy as ever. Isn¡¯t there nothing to worry about? Finally, Arthur took a bath in the outside bathroom ording to Kalea¡¯s words.


    After she finished drying her hair, Kalea came out of the bathroom. She was a little taken aback when she saw a ss of hot chocte sitting on her study table. She looked around for Arthur, but the man wasn¡¯t in the room. Kalea walked out to the kitchen, it turned out that Arthur was there brewing coffee with his upper body still bare-chested, only wearing ck pajama pants.


    ¡°Is that hot chocte made by you?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Of course, who else? A ghost?¡± Arthur replied nosily. Kalea pursed her lips in annoyance, talking to Arthur always made her emotional. Although sometimes she missed the man¡¯s annoying babbling.


    ¡°It tastes good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Kalea asked again.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m really good at food ting even though the taste of the food I make is really bad. But ... it can¡¯t be just a cup of hot chocte I can¡¯t make it?!¡± Arthur grunted in annoyance that Kalea had underestimated him. Kalea returned to the roomughing mockingly. It turned out that mocking Arthur made her mood go up.


    Kalea decided to keep studying and ignore Arthur¡¯s arrival. Although in her tiny heart, she was a little happy that she was no longer alone for today. She haspleted all the tasks for this week. She reviewed the lecture material in the ss earlier, if there was something she didn¡¯t understand, Kalea would look for it in other books or on the inte. The girl stopped the movement of her pencil when she heard the phone ringing continuously.


    It wasn¡¯t her cell phone ringing, it was Arthur¡¯s.


    Kalea sighed, she couldn¡¯t concentrate because of the noise. Kalea got up from her seat, nning to give the phone to Arthur who was still in the kitchen, maybe. However, just as she reached for Arthur¡¯s cell phone which was on the top of the drawer, the call from someone didn¡¯t get answered. Kalea furrowed her brows, confused. And now a lot of messages areing in, Kalea doesn¡¯t even have time to read them all because there are so many. After all, she shouldn¡¯t be curious about other people¡¯s privacy.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Kalea turned to Arthur who had just entered the room. The man raised an eyebrow when he saw the cellphone in Kalea¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Th-this, your cell phone keeps ringing. I intend to give it to you,¡± Kalea replied as she gave the t object to the original owner.


    ¡°Oh ... thank you. Did you see the contents?¡± Arthur asked, checking his cell phone.


    Kalea shook her head, she walked back to the study table. ¡°No time.¡±


    ¡°If you have time, would you like to see it? Are you curious?¡±


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t say that!¡±


    Kalea shook her head, she couldn¡¯t care less about Arthur¡¯s presence in the room. She still has a lot to study.


    ¡°Hey, Kalea,¡± Arthur called.


    Kalea didn¡¯t answer, so she kept taking notes.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t ignore me.¡±


    ¡°Lea.¡±


    ¡°Lea ....¡±


    Kalea took a deep breath as Arthur clung to her neck. She really couldn¡¯t focus on studying when Arthur came.


    ¡°I¡¯m studying, Arthur. Can you just let me study in peace for a moment?¡± Kalea asked, her face t, holding back emotions.


    ¡°No, I have something to ask,¡± Arthur said, burying his face in the girl¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t usuallye homete, what are you doing on campus?¡± Arthur asked a little curiously. Even though he usually came to the apartment every time he came, Kalea was always there. However, today he found that there was no one in the apartment.


    ¡°I have something to discuss with the lecturer,¡± Kalea answered simply.


    ¡°Does it have to bete?¡±


    ¡°As well as dinner.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Did you have dinner with the lecturer? Really just dinner? Or ....¡± Arthur asked, surprised. He moved away from Kalea in shock.


    Kalea scowled in annoyance, the man¡¯s mind must have gone wild and headed in a perverted direction. ¡°Your brain is always dirty, Arthur,¡± Kalea snorted.


    ¡°Then tell me in detail!¡±


    ¡°What should I exin? I did discuss the errands and didn¡¯t realize it until the evening. Then, out of guilt, Mr. Garren took me to dinner before going home,¡± Kalea exined forcefully. Kalea thought, Arthur was like Aluna. If they are curious, they must get the answer until the curiosity runs out.


    ¡°So his name is Garren? Is he still young and handsome?¡±


    Kalea raised an eyebrow, surprised. ¡°Why do you want to know so much?¡±


    Arthur shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. ¡°Just curious. Who is more handsome? Me or him?¡±


    ¡°No one,¡± Kalea replied casually.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, I know deep down in your heart, admit that I¡¯m handsome,¡± Arthur teased, raising his eyebrows. Kalea was silent, not wanting to reply to the man¡¯s words. ¡°Well, actually I just wanted to say to be careful of any man. Isn¡¯t there a lot of sexual harassment everywhere? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re experiencing it again,¡± Arthur said as hey down on the bed.


    For some reason Kalea was annoyed, even though she knew Arthur¡¯s intentions were good. ¡°Mr. Garren wouldn¡¯t be like that! He¡¯s a person I really respect and a really good person,¡± Kalea defended, not epting that a lecturer like Garren was suspected of such a thing, especially when Arthur said it. Wasn¡¯t Arthur the one she had to watch out for? The man who is perverted and a womanizer, Kalea firmly believes Garren is not the lowly man her sugar daddy meant.


    Arthur blinked, not expecting Kalea to be so upset and defend her teacher. Arthur squeaked. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m not forbidding you to be close to anyone. After all, it¡¯s written in the contract, I won¡¯t restrict you from having a male backup, as you please,¡± Arthur said indifferently.


    ¡°Huh? I have nothing to do with my own lecturer! Am I like you? Everywhere, in every corner of the world, you have lots of women!¡± Kalea replied, her emotions running high.


    ¡°Yea, yea, yea, okay,¡± Arthur said relentlessly and didn¡¯t want to prolong the matter. ¡°Hey, looks like you¡¯re being angry today. Are you on your period?¡± Arthur asked in surprise. Even though he came well and wanted to make out with Kalea, but the girl continued to be mad at him. However, Kalea didn¡¯t answer. as ifzy to serve Arthur again.


    After Arthur asked that, she realized that she was too serious and too emotional when talking to Arthur.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded as Arthur carried her body like a sack of rice and carried her to the bed. ¡°W-what are you doing?! Put me down, I¡¯m still learning!¡± Kalea protested, constantly struggling to be taken down by the man. However, Arthur paid no heed.


    Arthur dropped Kalea onto the bed a little rough making the girl gasp in surprise.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say if I was here you should serve me?¡± Arthur asked seriously. His gaze was so deep it made Kalea bite her lower lip, a little scared.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say this day woulde! At least you tell me first, I also have a lot of work to do!¡± Kalea defended herself, ignoring her fear of Arthur when the man was in serious mode.


    Arthur took a deep breath, he pinched Kalea¡¯s lips to keep from nagging again. ¡°Lea, let¡¯s have a nice talk without using emotion,¡± Arthur said softly with a sweet smile. ¡°Or please tell me how to make your heart feel better? Aren¡¯t you lonely? That¡¯s why I came to apany you here.¡±

 Chapter 54

    54 Gadfly


    ¡°Or please tell me how to make your heart feel better? Aren¡¯t you lonely? That¡¯s why I came to apany you here.¡±


    ¡°I ....¡±


    ¡°Or should we make love?¡± Arthur teased with a crooked smile. Kalea¡¯s face became t and she turned her face the other way. Arthur is getting more and more wonder, he caressed the girl¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? You can tell me anything, don¡¯t worry, even though I tease you a lot, but I can be a good listener,¡± Arthur said, steadily trying to convince Kalea.


    Kalea slowly softened, she enjoyed the gentle touch of the man. However, she was still reluctant to tell the problem. She didn¡¯t want to be told and didn¡¯t want Arthur to feel sorry for her any more.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m serious,¡± Arthur said again as he gently patted Kalea¡¯s cheek because the brte-haired girl still didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Then ... I want to watch a movie,¡± Kalea answered innocently, making Arthur raise an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t expect Kalea¡¯s request to invite him to watch.


    A smile graced the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Okay, fine. Anything for you, little girl.¡± Arthur grabbed his cellphone intending to call someone, while Kalea waited, actually she was confused why asking Arthur something like that. Suddenly, the thought of watching a movie together urred.


    ¡°Ah, hello. I¡¯d like to book a cinema for tonight. Kalea, what movie would you like to see?¡± Arthur asked, making Kalea bbergasted.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Kalea asked in a whisper, starting to panic.


    .....


    ¡°Huh? You want to see a movie, right? I booked a cinema for us, don¡¯t worry-¡±


    ¡°We watch here, I didn¡¯t say we had to go to the cinema!¡± Kalea cut quickly. Arthur was really unexpected, she didn¡¯t expect the man to book a cinema all of a sudden. She forgot that Arthur is a rich man who has a million ways and will never rte to her life. Arthur was still a little wonder but heplied with Kalea¡¯s wish and apologized to the cinema supervisor he had just contacted.


    Kalea sighed, Arthur made her shake her head. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, and you might want to book a cinema,¡± Kalea said in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it, they¡¯re no wonder,¡± Arthur replied casually.


    ¡°Oh, a lot of women you make happy there, huh.¡± Arthur chuckled amused at Kalea¡¯s words, and didn¡¯t intend to answer.


    ¡°So, what are we going to watch tonight, hm? Arthur asked with a faint smile, his gentle and warm gaze was able to make Kalea a little charmed andfortable when she met the man¡¯s gray manic gaze. Kalea realized, she shouldn¡¯t be carried away by charming a female predator like Arthur, she turned her face and walked towards the television room, while Arthur followed closely behind.


    ¡°We¡¯re watching a horror movie,¡± Kalea replied as she turned on the television and went straight to a streaming service called Netfrix. She looks for suitable films that make her curious. As for Arthur, after Kalea answered the genre of the film, Arthur¡¯s body immediately froze. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re going to watch this movie,¡± Kalea¡¯s finale had already decided. She looked to the side where Arthur was sitting because the man suddenly didn¡¯t make any more noise.


    Kalea looked at Arthur tly. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Of course. But are you sure you saw a movie like that? It¡¯ste, what if you can¡¯t sleep or have a bad dream after watching it?¡± Arthur asked back, convincing Kalea to reconsider. ¡°I¡¯m just worried, so I think we should just watch a movie in a safer genre,¡± Arthur continued.


    Kalea¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, she looked at Arthur seriously making Arthur a little ufortable. ¡°You¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kalea asked without further ado, Arthur¡¯s cheeks suddenly started to turn red because Kalea quickly noticed his restlessness.


    ¡°N-no, I mean-¡±


    ¡°Finally I got your weakness again,¡± Kalea cut in with a mocking smile. She was happy to get Arthur¡¯s ws after knowing that the man was not good at cooking. And now he knows Arthur¡¯s weakness again, which is the fear of watching horror films.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯m justzy with jumpscare, for my heart¡¯s health,¡± Arthur reasoned.


    ¡°I forgot you¡¯re old. But sorry, Uncle. I wanna see this movie,¡± Kalea said, ignoring Arthur¡¯s disapproval and keeping the film on. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, you can sleep first.¡±


    Arthur took a deep breath, a little girl would still behave like a child. Stubborn. ¡°I¡¯ve offered to make you feel better, of course I¡¯lle watch with you,¡± Arthur replied as he shifted his body closer to the girl.


    ¡°Oh, wait.¡± Kalea pauses the film.


    ¡°What? Why? You changed your mind?¡±


    Kalea shook her head slowly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right without popcorn, I¡¯ll make it first. Can you prepare a drink?¡± Kalea asked as she walked towards the kitchen. Arthur chuckled amused. Kalea seemed excited and he didn¡¯t want to spoil the feeling of the brte haired girl who was getting better.


    One by one, Arthur found out what Kalea liked.


    In about thirty minutes, the caramel and butter popcorn are done. Arthur hadpleted his part of the task in just ten minutes. He only needed beer and made ice chocte for Kalea. In essence, Kalea prepared everything perfectly in order to enjoy the film. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly wanted to watch a horror movie right now.


    ¡°I remind you once again, Uncle. If you don¡¯t dare to watch it, you can sleep first,¡± Kalea said giving another warning.


    Arthur looked at the girl in annoyance, he pinched Kalea¡¯s cheek. ¡°I told you to stop calling me uncle,¡± he protested.


    Kalea re-started the film, the situation seemed silent only the sound of the television could be heard. Really scary. Kalea is very focused on watching while eating caramel popcorn, while Arthur is more focused on food, drinks, and also Kalea. Seeing Kalea¡¯s serious face is really pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Arthur, please focus on the movie. Why are you watching my face?¡± Kalea protested without turning to the man.


    Arthurughed amused, he kissed Kalea¡¯s cheek briefly. ¡°You noticed, huh.¡± Arthur finally ventured to follow the storyline of the film. The film tells the story of a woman who is in charge of guarding a morgue and has to face a corpse that is a little strange and starts to disturb her. Arthur swallowed his saliva roughly, he grabbed Kalea¡¯s hand.


    Until the middle of the film, with various kinds of jumpscares that appear, Arthur often turns his head away, and his grip tightens even more. He still tried to stay calm and didn¡¯t look bad in Kalea¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t scream at all, only sometimes his body was surprised when the ghost appeared. On the other hand, Kalea often held backughter because Arthur thought it was funny. Really, she didn¡¯t expect Arthur to be such a coward.


    Finally, the film finished after two hours. Arthur breathed a sigh of relief, he felt like half his life had been lost.


    ¡°I felt like I was tortured for two hours,¡± Arthur said leaning back on the sofa.


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Ah, but I¡¯m curious, so what movie did you watch with your women? Do they know you¡¯re a coward?¡± Kalea asked surprised.


    ¡°Geez, I¡¯m not a coward. I¡¯ll keep watching if they really want to,¡± Arthur replied.


    ¡°With you being scared like that?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get me wrong. I can still be elegant even though my heart keeps beating fast because of jumpscare,¡± Arthur defended, making Kalea unable to hold back herughter.


    ¡°Is your heart pounding from falling in love with the ghost?¡±


    ¡°... Lea, don¡¯t joke with me about that.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect a man in his forties to be as cowardly as you,¡± Kalea sneered, stillughing out loud. It might be said that this was the first time Kalea had actuallyughed so happily. Despiteughing at Arthur.


    ¡°Hold on, Miss. I have something to straighten out, I¡¯m still in my thirties and not a coward!¡± Arthur didn¡¯t ept Kalea¡¯s words, which didn¡¯t match the facts.


    ¡°Yea, yea. It¡¯s up to you,¡± Kalea said relentlessly. ¡°I wanna watch it again.¡±


    Arthur looked at Kalea in disbelief. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s two o¡¯clock at night. Do you still wanna watch?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I still have to go to college, huh ....¡± Kalea immediately became lethargic after being reminded. Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded when Arthur suddenly carried her body like a sack of rice and walked towards the room. ¡°W-what are you doing?!¡± Kalea protested while hitting the man on the back to put her down.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time for us to sleep,¡± Arthur answered simply and ignored Kalea who was struggling.


    As Arthurid Kalea¡¯s body on the bed, he smiled mischievously while caressing the girl¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°Time for us to y.¡±


    ¡°Y-you said we were going to sleep, why the sudden change of ns?!¡± Kalea screamed as she pushed Arthur¡¯s body which was too close to hers.


    ¡°Suddenly I changed my mind,¡± Arthur said then kissed Kalea¡¯s sexy lips. The man is indeed a lot of reasons and seduction death.. ¡°Look, you¡¯re blushing, Lea. You want that too, don¡¯t you?¡± Arthur asked in a deep voice, his gaze focused on Kalea¡¯s seductive lips. ¡°Hm? Tell me if you miss my touch.¡± Arthur¡¯s feet were now between Kalea¡¯s legs. Soft touch after touch continued to caress the girl¡¯s face until Kalea was lulled and subconsciously wrapped her arms around Arthur¡¯s neck. She pulled the handsome man closer to her. Their lips touched but Arthur still didn¡¯t intend to devour Kalea¡¯s full pink lips, still wanting to tease the sugar baby.


    Kalea knew that Arthur was teasing her so she would do it first. However, Kalea¡¯s self-esteem was very high. She held Arthur¡¯s face, their gazes met until Kalea¡¯s gaze fell on the man¡¯s lips. ¡°You missed me, Arthur?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I miss it when mine is in you,¡± Arthur replied very mischievously.


    Arthur couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, he immediately grabbed Kalea¡¯s lips fiercely, bit, and yed his tongue there. His hands also came into action, undressing Kalea until only the bra was left. Arthur looked at the girl¡¯s chest, it was too beautiful. While Kalea was very embarrassed and covered her chest with both hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t close it, this is a very amazing masterpiece,¡± Arthur said as he removed the girl¡¯s arm.


    Just when Arthur wanted to enjoy the two twin mountains, suddenly his cell phone rang. He didn¡¯t want to care about it but after five minutes the phone still wouldn¡¯t stop ringing.


    ¡°Ah ... Arthur, better pick up your phone first,¡± Kalea said as she pulled Arthur¡¯s face away from her chest.


    Arthur huffed in annoyance, he really didn¡¯t like it when his sex activities were disturbed.

 Chapter 55

    55 Caught A Kiss


    Arthur didn¡¯t pick up the call, just switched to silent mode after that he put his cell phone back on the table. It made Kalea wonder.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t pick it up? What if it¡¯s important?¡± Kalea asked, as she hid her exposed body with the nket.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and it¡¯s not important,¡± Arthur replied coldly. He returned his attention to Kalea, who was already wrapped in a nket. ¡°Who told you to cover that beautiful body with this thing, hah?¡± Arthur protested as he pulled up the nket and threw it in any direction.


    Kalea screamed and spontaneously covered her chest again with her arms. Arthur smiled mischievously, he brought his face closer to the sugar baby. ¡°Hey, why are you still so shy? I¡¯ve seen it all,¡± Arthur said, removing Kalea¡¯s hand and immediately squeezing the girl¡¯s springy lump.


    ¡°A-arthur ....¡±


    ¡°Hm? You like it?¡±


    Kalea hugged Arthur¡¯s neck making the man stop his actions. ¡°Can we not do it tonight? I ... just want to sleep hugging you,¡± Kalea whispered softly in Arthur¡¯s ear.


    Arthur was silent, his guess was correct if Kalea was in a bad condition. Arthur let go of Kalea¡¯s arms that were around his neck, he smiled faintly and nodded. ¡°Okay, this time I won¡¯t insist.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Anything for you, dear,¡± Arthur replied, kissing Kalea¡¯s forehead. He shifted positions next to the girl with cat-like eyes. Pulling Kalea¡¯s body closer to her like the sugar baby wanted. Even though it was a pity, even though he was really lustful, but all of that immediately subsided because of Kalea¡¯s request.


    No, it¡¯s the fault of the person who¡¯s been calling him!


    He had built a favorable atmosphere to make love to Kalea, but suddenly the jerk called him again. If this continues, he will use silent mode forever.


    ¡°Good night, little girl,¡± Arthur whispered softly. Kalea seems to have fallen asleep while hugging Arthur. The man smiled amusedly, he tightened his hug even more. He doesn¡¯t fucking care if the next day her hands are numb, the most important thing is that Kalea can sleep well and return to her usual behavior. He didn¡¯t want the girl to be gloomy about things that he didn¡¯t know about.


    ***


    ¡°Good morning, director.¡±


    ¡°Yes, morning,¡± Arthur said, smiling sweetly at all his employees as he just got to the office. He entered a special elevator that would take him to his special workspace. Before he entered his room, he went to Juan¡¯s working room which was next door.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Arthur called out.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯vee,¡± Juan said as he got up from his seat. The man always came early to prepare Arthur¡¯s agenda as well as his work. ¡°Good morning. Today you will-¡°Juan¡¯s eyes rounded when Arthur put his index finger to his lips.


    ¡°I know, no need to be reminded again,¡± Arthur cut in.


    Juan removed Arthur¡¯s finger, he looked at his boss tly. ¡°Thest time you said that, that afternoon you ran off somewhere,¡± Juan hissed in annoyance.


    ¡°That day I suddenly had some business that I couldn¡¯t miss,¡± Arthur replied casually.


    ¡°And your meeting that day is also very important!¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re bringing it up again. You¡¯re just like a woman, always bringing up the past,¡± Arthur snorted as he covered his ears so he wouldn¡¯t hear his secretary¡¯s ramblings again. He walked out of the room because his initial intention was to just greet Juan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all is safe with me,¡± Arthur said, waving his hand.


    Juan sighed, not wanting to be too dizzy. The most important thing is that the sry is smooth and can make the family happy even though they have to work until they are bloody.


    Arthur just sat his ass in the chair, he pulled out his cell phone to call some special clients today. However, his face became t when he saw a lot of spam from someone he didn¡¯t want.


    na is the culprit.


    He hissed annoyed that Aluna had been calling him since yesterday. That girl was the culprit that made Arthur fail to make love to Kalea. Arthur took a deep breath before deciding to pick up Aluna¡¯s call.


    [Arthuur! Why can¡¯t I contact you? All messages from me, you didn¡¯t reply to a single one ....]


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t have time to open my phone and yesterday I was with Lea,¡± Arthur replied half truthfully and half lying.


    [... oh, do you stay there? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I miss you!]


    ¡°Sorry, Luna. I need some alone time with her.¡±


    [I must be bothering you ....]


    ¡°Luna, I have to work. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    [W-wait! Are you going there again today? Because we can only meet there. You keep refusing to meet me specifically.]


    Arthur was silent for a moment, he thought about what he should do.


    A thin grin etched on Arthur¡¯s lips, it seemed there was a ce he could use to meet Aluna. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a location, we¡¯re going somewhere.¡±


    After the conversation was over, Arthur started his work because he didn¡¯t want to keep getting scolded by Juan. Most importantly, tonight he will meet with Aluna.


    That night, Arthur took Aluna to the ce where he used to have fun. Yes, the club.


    ¡°This ...?¡± Aluna looked around after they entered therge room. The room was full of a very strong smell of alcohol, cigarette smoke that spread throughout the room, and people who channeled their lust for just about anyone. Everyone is drunk on the mortal world, forgetting the problems of their lives, even if only temporarily.


    This is not the first time Aluna hase to such a ce, unlike Kalea. She was familiar, she just didn¡¯t expect Arthur to take her there. Arthur put his arm around Aluna¡¯s waist and walked to the table where the man had ordered. As usual, Arthur ordered a lot of alcohol.


    ¡°What do you want, Luna?¡±


    ¡°I will drink whatever you drink,¡± Aluna replied with a sweet smile. Arthur was a little impressed, he really couldn¡¯t underestimate Aluna. The girl is not an innocent girl like her sugar baby. Kalea doesn¡¯t even know the rtionship between sugar daddy and sugar baby. Arthur always wanted tough when he remembered how his first meeting with the hazel-eyed girl was.


    ¡°Hey, Arthur. Why did you bring me here?¡± Aluna asked curiously.


    ¡°Hm? There¡¯s no particr reason. You just wanted to meet me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right ... but I¡¯m a little surprised.¡± Aluna leaned her head on Arthur¡¯s shoulder, she hugged him from the side. After she noticed, it seemed that many women kept ncing at them, especially the man she was currently hugging. Aluna smiled haughtily, Arthur was very attractive. All women will surely be fascinated by the handsomeness of Arthur Jefferson.


    ¡°You are very popr, huh,¡± Aluna said. Arthur just smiled as he took a sip of alcohol. ¡°Are you going to smoke?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Is that okay?¡± Arthur asked back.


    ¡°If I say it¡¯s a problem, you¡¯re not going to smoke even if you really want to?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s more or less like that,¡± Arthur replied casually. Even though the room they entered was contaminated with the smell of alcohol and cigarettes, he wouldn¡¯t smoke the tobo roll if someone nearby was ufortable.


    Aluna¡¯s heart was pounding, it seemed she was falling in love with Arthur even more. ¡°I was not wrong to love you!¡± Aluna said while kissing the man¡¯s cheek.


    Arthur chuckled amused, feeling ridiculous with Aluna¡¯s deration of love. ¡°Didn¡¯t you love me wrong?¡±


    She turned around, their gazes meeting each other. The angle that is not too lit up makes the atmosphere of the two seem supportive of doing something more naughty. ¡°Hm? But I don¡¯t think so,¡± Aluna replied, little by little her face getting closer to Arthur¡¯s until their lips were touching. Without waiting long, Arthur grabbed Aluna¡¯s lips, and they kissed each other. Arthur admitted that Aluna was very adept at bncing his kisses as if the girl had been very experienced.


    Aluna¡¯s clothes were also very revealing in some parts, Arthur¡¯s hands began to y and squeeze the chest of the girl with the burgundy hair. The sigh that escaped Aluna¡¯s lips made Arthur want to explore further. Let¡¯s say he is very lustful now, because he failed to do so yesterday with Kalea.


    ¡°Fuck, as usual Arthur doesn¡¯t see the ce when making love,¡± someone cursed, making Arthur and Aluna stop their action.


    ¡°Zeline, you really are a nuisance,¡± Arthur snorted because it was Zeline who bothered him.


    Zeline nced at the woman next to Arthur, she wanted to know who else was the man¡¯s toy. Zeline¡¯s eyes rounded, and before long sheughed mockingly. ¡°Hooo, it turns out that Miss. Leteshia is with you, huh,¡± Zeline said looking at Aluna up and down.


    ¡°H-hi, Zeline. You can just call me Luna,¡± Aluna said, smiling stiffly. She was very surprised to meet Zeline, the girl who had a lot of bad rumors.


    ¡°Oh, you know her?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t Aluna the best friend Lea has?¡± Zeline quipped. Aluna was silent, making Zeline even more sick of seeing the girl¡¯s face.


    With one look, Arthur already understood the conditions between the two girls. He pulled Zeline¡¯s arm to sit next to her. ¡°Apany me here,¡± Arthur pleaded.


    ¡°What?! No way! I just happened to see you, and there¡¯s no interest in being here!¡± Zeline reject outright. She got up from her seat and Arthur immediately pulled her back. ¡°Bastard, Arthur!¡± Zeline cursed, annoyed.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been apanying me since yesterday, hm?¡± Arthur asked in a soft tone of voice, Zeline got goosebumps. It would be ridiculous if Arthur teased her.


    Zeline scowled in annoyance, she was forced to be at the same table with Arthur and the girl. Instead of dealing with Arthur¡¯s rtionship, she¡¯d better focus on finding prey because once again she¡¯s lost a handsome man. Luckily there was no drama like that back then. Which made her unconsciously tell Kalea.


    Aluna, who had been watching Arthur and Zeline¡¯s interaction, somehow felt her heart was hot. She didn¡¯t like it when Arthur was close to other women. And the fact that Zeline had interfered with her time with Arthur made Aluna hate the blonde girl even more.


    ¡°Um ... can I ask you something?¡± Aluna asked, smiling sweetly.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Arthur said, while Zeline ignored Aluna.


    ¡°Why are you two so close? Looks like Zeline is really good at making friends with a lot of guys!¡± Aluna praised her, putting on a friendly and pleasant face.


    ¡°I know Zeline from my best friend, Zeline is a upant here. It¡¯s very easy to find this person,¡± Arthur replied as he ruffled Zeline¡¯s blonde hair.


    ¡°Argh! What the fuck are you doing?!¡± Zeline pushed Arthur¡¯s hand away roughly.


    ¡°She¡¯s as fierce as a dog, I quite understand she doesn¡¯t have many friends on campus,¡± Arthur said while putting on a pitying face.


    ¡°You¡¯re really asking to be hit, Arthur?¡± Zeline hissed holding the bottle of alcohol as if ready to hit the man with it at any moment.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m kidding.¡±


    Zeline turned to look at Aluna sarcastically, making Aluna gasp. ¡°And you, I have a question for you too. How did you two get so close? Does Lea know that you two are here and kissing? Aren¡¯t you Lea¡¯s best friend?¡±

 Chapter 56

    56 Suddenly The Thought Popped Up


    ¡°How did you two get so close? Does Lea know that you two are here and kissing? Aren¡¯t you Lea¡¯s best friend?¡±


    Aluna¡¯s smile faded, and she fell silent again. She realized that Zeline continued to tease her. ¡°P-please don¡¯t tell Lea, will you?¡± Aluna pleaded pitifully but it didn¡¯t work for Zeline at all. Aluna turned to Arthur so that the man could also plead with Zeline.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luna, just plug Zeline¡¯s mouth with money. It¡¯s certain that she won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Arthur said very casually.


    ¡°Fuck you, you underestimated me?¡± Zeline cursed that she couldn¡¯t ept that she was so humiliated because of money. Although it¡¯s actually not wrong. Zeline snorted, she kept staring at Aluna sarcastically. It seems like a lot of people were talking behind my back because I was close to a lot of guys, then bad rumors kepting at me. But now you¡¯re actually approaching Arthur? Even though he¡¯s handsome, he¡¯s also your uncle¡¯s age. You know that, right?¡± Zeline asked rained satire on Aluna, making the burgundy haired girl aware that her behavior was really disgusting.


    Aluna looked down, her face red with embarrassment. Zeline turns out to know that she is among the people who believe in the rumors and always vilify Zeline behind her back.


    Zeline smiled mockingly, she got up from her seat. It¡¯s notfortable to linger at the same table with a girl like Aluna. ¡°Congrattions, Aluna. You¡¯ve licked your own spittle. I won¡¯tment on you ying behind Lea, because it¡¯s none of my business. It¡¯s just that you really are a rotten woman Luna,¡± Zeline said very scathingly, piercing Aluna¡¯s heart. ¡°Bye, I don¡¯t want to linger here.¡± Zeline waved her beautiful mane arrogantly, then left the two of them.


    Aluna clenched her fist tightly, she couldn¡¯t ept being insulted like that by someone like Zeline. However, she could not reply to her words. ¡°Zeline¡¯s mouth is really so mean, it¡¯s only natural that no one wants to be friends with her!¡± Aluna grumbled, her face still red with anger.


    ¡°But it seems Lea has no problem being friends with Zeline,¡± Arthur said with a crooked smile. Actually, he was a little satisfied with Zeline¡¯s words that really pierced Aluna to the heart.


    Aluna turned to Arthur, she was annoyed that the man didn¡¯t defend her. ¡°Lea was also lied to by Zeline! My best friend fell into your world, even though she was a good and innocent child.¡± Aluna¡¯s voice trembled, her face was sad as if she deeply regretted what had happened to Kalea¡¯s life. Arthur watched the girl, actually there was still a lot he didn¡¯t understand from Aluna.


    .....


    Aluna seems to really love Kalea as a friend, but the girl ns to take Arthur from Kalea. It sounds absurd, but it¡¯s true.


    ¡°Luna, if Zeline doesn¡¯t tell Lea about this job, you¡¯ll never meet me either. We¡¯ll still be strangers,¡± Arthur told Aluna. The girl fell silent, confirming what Arthur had said to her. After a while, she hugged Arthur¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I believe if we are matched, we will definitely meet wherever it is,¡± Aluna replied. Arthur made goosebumps, a little ridiculous to hear the words that may sound sweet to some people.


    They stayed there until two o¡¯clock at night, Arthur took the drunk girl to the hotel because he didn¡¯t know where Aluna lived. He put Aluna¡¯s tiny body on the bed, looking at Aluna who was already unconscious with a flushed face from drunkenness.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for me to go home,¡± Arthur muttered as he turned around but his arm was restrained.


    ¡°Umhh ... don¡¯t ... go,¡± Aluna mumbled, her eyes still closed. Arthur looked back at the girl, his face was t even though Aluna¡¯s beautiful body seemed to be asking to be touched by him.


    Arthur corrected Aluna¡¯s sleeping position to make it morefortable even though the tight dress Aluna was wearing was getting pulled up so that her white thighs were getting exposed. It was very tempting, but Arthur was still trying to contain his lust because he wanted to go home to Kalea. Arthur¡¯s eyes were rounded when Aluna pulled his arm so Arthur¡¯s face got closer to the girl¡¯s. Aluna opened her eyes which looked withered because they were still under the influence of alcohol.


    ¡°Hey, handsome. Apany me here,¡± Aluna said, smiling mischievously and kissing Arthur¡¯s lips. The man remained silent, letting Aluna y with his lips. He had absolutely no intention of doing it with Aluna. The ck haired man broke the kiss making the girl look disappointed.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean! I still want to do it, why not kiss me back, evil!¡± Aluna whined while hitting Arthur¡¯s chest. The man was a little overwhelmed by Aluna¡¯s drunken behavior, but soon Aluna was no longer noisy and began to fall asleep.


    ¡°Sleep tight,¡± Arthur whispered, caressing Aluna¡¯s cheek to make her morefortable in her dreand. Hoping that after this Aluna no longer wakes up and holds Arthur back home.


    After feeling safe, Arthur carefully left the room leaving Aluna alone in the hotel.


    Arthur quickly drove his car towards Kalea¡¯s penthouse, he couldn¡¯t wait to meet the girl. Even though Kalea must have fallen asleep. Twenty minutes, Arthur finally arrived. He smiled when he saw Kalea sleeping hugging the penguin doll Arthur had bought. Arthur slowly took the doll from Kalea¡¯s arms, reced with her body. He wrapped his arm around her waist.


    Arthur kissed Kalea¡¯s forehead for a long time, then hugged her sugar baby. He didn¡¯t change at all and finally woke Kalea because her nose smelled the strong alcohol smell. Kalea blinked, surprised that what she was hugging was not a penguin doll, but Arthur.


    ¡°Arthur? Why are you here?¡± Kalea asked surprised, she woke up from her sleep with a sleepy face.


    ¡°I¡¯m home,¡± Arthur said not intending to answer Kalea¡¯s question.


    ¡°You better take a bath first, you reek of alcohol.¡± Kalea covered her nose because she couldn¡¯t stand the smell of the drink.


    ¡°I still want to hug you,e here.¡±


    ¡°No! Take a bath!¡±


    Arthur pursed his lips, disappointed by Kalea¡¯s outright refusal. However, he immediately grabbed Kalea¡¯s arm and immediately hugged her. A little nosy so Kalea can smell the alcohol again.


    ¡°A-arthur, let me go!¡± Kalea struggled but Arthur paid no heed. Already very annoyed, Kalea bit Arthur¡¯s neck hoping that after this the man would let him go.


    It worked!


    Kalea breathed a sigh of relief but she gasped when Arthur was now on top of her, locking her up so she couldn¡¯t go anywhere. Instead of being in pain, Arthur¡¯s lust was getting provoked. ¡°I did let you go, but because you bit my neck, I became lust,¡± Arthur said with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Y-you really are a pervert!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Arthur if it¡¯s not a pervert,¡± Arthur replied, not minding being called that. He brought his face closer to kiss Kalea¡¯s lips, but the girl turned her face away.


    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to do it if you smell like alcohol,¡± Kalea refused, keeping her stance.


    Arthur sighed, relenting. ¡°Okay, okay. Women have a lot of desires,¡± Arhur sneered as he got off the bed intending to wash his body first.


    ¡°I¡¯m not like that!¡± Kalea protested by not epting it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, or I¡¯ll disturb you until you don¡¯t sleep at all!¡± Arthur threatened before he entered the bathroom.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Kalea saidzily, now hugging her penguin doll.


    Kalea looked at the white and ck penguin doll, for some reason her heart was beating fast when Arthur hugged her. It wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d done it though. ¡°The master who bought you is really annoying,¡± Kalea muttered, inviting the doll to talk.


    When she noticed Arthur smelling of alcohol, she knew exactly where he hade from.Kalea didn¡¯t want to make a fuss because she really shouldn¡¯t have interfered with Arthur¡¯s personal affairs. It¡¯s just, why isn¡¯t Arthur satisfied with just one woman? Why can he have sex in a day with various women? Was Arthur really an asshole from the start?


    ¡°Are all men like that?¡± Kalea muttered, but suddenly she remembered about her father¡¯s having an affair and being dissatisfied with one woman. Kalea smiled bitterly, she hugged the penguin doll pouring her disappointment on the innocent doll. She still wants to believe that there are still good men in this world. If Arthur had a lover or even a wife, she would have turned down this dirty job offer from the start. Whether she should be grateful or not for having met a female predator like Arthur.


    Unknowingly, the tears were falling without Kalea¡¯s permission, she wiped the tears with trembling hands. Feelings of sadness, anger, and disappointment are mixed into one when remembering how the condition of her parents was until now.


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m done bathing. Let¡¯s continue-¡± Arthur¡¯s eyes were rounded when he saw Kalea shedding tears. He quickly walked over to the girl and hugged her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± Arthur asked as he stroked Kalea¡¯s hair gently. He didn¡¯t know the reason why she was crying, but calming andforting Kalea was his job right now.


    Kalea was silent, she also didn¡¯t understand why her tears suddenly came out. ¡°I ... I¡¯m fine,¡± Kalea replied, patting Arthur on the back to keep him from worrying. The smell of the man¡¯s body made herfortable, she closed her eyes enjoying Arthur¡¯s embrace and the smell of the shampoo he was using.


    Arthur let go of the hug, cupping Kalea¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Did I hurt you? Was it because I disturbed your sleep and forced you to serve me?¡± Arthur demanded.


    Kalea looked at the man so deeply, Arthur was very handsome. Everyone acknowledged that, if only Arthur was a loyal man, he would definitely be a perfect man and any woman who became Arthur¡¯s wife would be very happy for the rest of his life. However, she was nobody who could forbid or regte Arthur¡¯s principles. She is just a woman who is bound by a contract, roughly speaking she is a woman who must be ready to satisfy Arthur¡¯s lust. Even though Arthur didn¡¯t just have sex with her.


    ¡°Arthur, may I ask a question?¡± Kalea asked. Arthur nodded slowly. ¡°If you¡¯re still making love to other women, then what am I here for? Aren¡¯t you wasting your money on women like me?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyes were rounded, he didn¡¯t expect Kalea to think that way. ¡°Why-¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re just being forced by Zeline to be a sugar daddy, we¡¯d better end it.¡±

 Chapter 57

    57 Kiss Mark


    ¡°Why are you suddenly like this? What are you thinking, hm?¡± Arthur asked in such a gentle tone. He removed a few strands of hair that had fallen there.


    Kalea was silent, she didn¡¯t know why her mouth suddenly uttered words that she hadn¡¯t even thought about all this time. Maybe because of the fleeting memories of her father, and her curiosity about Arthur¡¯s iprehensible nature. Kalea looked back at the gray eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised. Even though you can do it with many women without spending a lot of money, but why do you still have a contract with me? I¡¯m not an attractive woman like the women who always surround you. They must be so far above me,¡± Kalea answered quietly.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s short reply made Kalea feel even more inferior and she did not understand what Arthur really wanted from her. ¡°I-I also rarely act sweet, we fight more often.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been cute or sweet, Lea.¡±


    Kalea scowled in annoyance, Arthur really didn¡¯t deny her words, nor said a nice word tofort her. The girl bit her lip, holding back the tightness and her eyes were starting to heat up like she wanted to cry. ¡°Then why are you still continuing the contract?!¡± Kalea hissed as she pushed Arthur¡¯s body away a little. ¡°I also think you¡¯re justplying with Zeline¡¯s initial request to be a sugar daddy for me so that the initial agreement between me and Zeline doesn¡¯t fail. Therefore, I¡¯m okay if you break the contract because I¡¯m of no use to you at all.¡±


    Arthur red at the girl who was looking down. He lifted her chin to face him again. ¡°Why do youe to the conclusion that you are useless to me?¡± Arthur asked, his voice full of emphasis as if he was in an emotional state ready to explode at any moment.


    ¡°Si-since there are many women who satisfy you more, I don¡¯t deserve everything you give me,¡± Kalea stammered. Arthur¡¯s sharp gaze really scared Kalea, she didn¡¯t like it when the man was already in serious mode and didn¡¯t want to be denied.


    Slowly the sharp eyes receded, he no longer held Kalea¡¯s chin. What Kalea said is true. He also didn¡¯t understand why he was so resistant to the fierce girl who was rarely sweet to him. In fact, there are so many women who queue and continue to tease to attract his attention. However, Kalea is the exact opposite of that. Arthur massaged his temples, he didn¡¯t want to be faced with a fairly serious problem when he just got home from the club. The effects of the alcohol still remained, and he came to Kalea with the intention of resting.


    .....


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much about it, you just need to enjoy what I have given you,¡± Arthur said as if to end the topic.


    ¡°Huh? You must feel lost!¡±


    ¡°Lea, that¡¯s my business. After all, I have a lot of money to support one woman, so it won¡¯t make it run out,¡± the man replied arrogantly. Kalea was annoyed, but she also confirmed it in her mind.


    ¡°Then ... why don¡¯t you just get married?¡±


    This one question seeded in keeping Arthur silent. Kalea shrank a little and was afraid for her fate after this, it seemed that Arthur really didn¡¯t like to be mentioned about marriage matters.


    Kalea shuddered in horror when she saw the slight smirk etched on her lips making Arthur¡¯s handsome face a little scary, not a little, really scary!


    ¡°Why ask like that? Are you willing to marry me, hm?¡± Arthur again eroded the distance between them, the thin grin now turned into the nosy smile of an Arthur who really likes to tease Kalea.


    ¡°T-that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    Arthur stroked Kalea¡¯s brte hair gently, the girl was slightly taken aback. Arthur was very good at managing expressions, previously put on a scary face, then a mischievous smile, and now the man smiled warmly at her. ¡°I really have no problem providing facilities to make you happy. Having you in my life makes me a little morefortable too. So don¡¯t think that you mean nothing to me at all,¡± Arthur said as he looked at Kalea so intensely, as if what he had said really was his feeling from the bottom of his heart. No lie, he did feel that when Kalea was around him.


    Kalea¡¯s pounding heart came back. Arthur while being serious and uttering sweet words like that made Kalea¡¯s defense almost copse.


    ¡°Since everything is clear, let¡¯s continue what was previously dyed.¡± Arthur pushed Kalea¡¯s body back onto the bed. He caressed the sugar baby¡¯s cheek until his hand went down to her neck. Holding the girl¡¯s neck. A thin grin adorned his handsome face. ¡°Since you almost terminated our contract, you should be punished.¡±


    ¡°Wh-¡±


    ¡°Tonight I¡¯m not going to put you to sleep at all, Lea. So get ready.¡±


    ***


    Kalea winced in pain as she tried to get up and get out of bed. Last night, Arthur really meant what he said. What¡¯s more, there were so many bite marks from the man on her body.


    ¡°Good morning, sweetheart.¡±


    Kalea turned and saw Arthur smiling at her.


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡°Want me to take you to the bathroom? You look ... exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Whose fault do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°No one¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Kalea snorted in annoyance, didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the man anymore and started walking towards the bathroom with wobbly steps. Kalea looked at herself in the mirror reflection.


    ¡°Damn Arthur,¡± Kalea cursed softly while looking at the condition of her neck full of bites and Arthur¡¯s kiss marks. She began to wash her body, removing the remnants of Arthur¡¯s liquid that was still left on it.


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m in.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kalea shouted quickly, luckily she had locked the bathroom door so Arthur wouldn¡¯t suddenlye in as he wanted at this time.


    ¡°I want to help you,¡± Arthur said from outside.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Before long, the man was silent again, and he was not in front of the bathroom. Kalea was finally able to finish her bath in peace.


    She came out of there and did not see Arthur in the room. Kalea thought that the man with the ck hair must be taking a bath in another bathroom.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do with a neck like this,¡± Kalea muttered in front of her dressing table. She began to work around this by covering her neck using a very thick foundation. And finally it seemed to be faint, but she was still afraid that someone would notice it. Kalea swept her brte hair forward but she forgot that the back of her neck was full of the marks of Arthur¡¯s possession. She couldn¡¯t even see if the marks were covered or not.


    ¡°Ready?¡±


    Kalea turned to the source of the voice that seemed calm, not as frustrated as she was right now. Arthur was very neatly dressed in a ck office coat, with his hair styled with ama hair model that showed his forehead. The scent of masculine perfume filled the entire room.


    ¡°Arthur, please look at the back of my neck, don¡¯t you see the purple marks from what you didst night?¡± Kalea asked.


    Arthur walked over to the girl and examined her neck. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s pretty disguised. Why did it have to be closed anyway? It looks sexy,¡± Arthur quipped, almost making Kalea want to hit him.


    ¡°Then what if you were in my position now? Your neck is full of kiss marks when you go to work.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve been like that.¡±


    Kalea looked at Arthur in disbelief, this man was indeed out of the box. She thought again about what to do, whether to keep her hair down or in a ponytail like she usually does. Or she needs to wear clothes that cover her neck.


    ¡°Lea.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why do you look dizzy because of your neck, just rx,¡± Arthur said, making Kalea immediately turn to the man in annoyance.


    ¡°Rx? What do you think if people saw it? What would they think of me, an ordinary-looking Kalea suddenly has purple marks on her neck.¡±


    ¡°Lea, it¡¯s covered perfectly. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Kalea looked back in the mirror and didn¡¯t want to care about her sugar daddy. As Arthur held Kalea¡¯s brte hair, they stared at each other in the mirror¡¯s reflection. The man smiled warmly. Kalea was still staring at the man annoyed. ¡°Stop frowning, you¡¯re going to get old fast,¡± Arthur scolded as he straightened Kalea¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Who the hell has pissed me off?¡±


    Arthur chuckled amusedly, then kissed Kalea on the cheek briefly. ¡°Okay, forgive me. May I ask a question?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How long are you going to look like this on campus?¡±


    Kalea seemed to be silent for a moment, then said, ¡°In college, I am already known as an underprivileged student. There¡¯s no way I suddenly change my appearance, they will ask questions and make strange rumors about me. I just want to go to college with peaceful and unobtrusive.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a shame that a diamond as beautiful as you is not known to people,¡± Arthur said as he tucked a strand of Kalea¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have such a beautiful and sexy woman like youpletely.¡±


    ¡°Notpletely, we are nothing if there is no contract,¡± Kalea corrected. Arthur smiled, he just realized and confirmed his sugar baby¡¯s words.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get ready. I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m still not done!¡± Kalea hastily tied her hair up, and she applied a very light coral-colored lip tint to her lips.


    ¡°Wear this,¡± Arthur said as he tossed a ck sweater at Kalea. He also gave her a scarf. ¡°This too, even though it¡¯s not wintering yet. The downside is that you¡¯ll look more and more weird in people¡¯s eyes.¡±


    ¡°Th-thank you.¡±


    Arthur smiled sweetly, Kalea¡¯s current condition was indeed her fault. ¡°Trust me, no one will notice because you¡¯ve covered it so perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Rather than that, it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t do it when I still have to go to campus the next day,¡± Kalea replied, looking at Arthur tly.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    After being escorted by Arthur, she ran towards today¡¯s ss because the ss was about to start in five minutes. And this morning¡¯s lecturer is known to be very disciplined and firm. Luckily, she was able to enter two minutes earlier. Kalea breathed a sigh of relief as she sat down in her chair.


    ¡°Hey, has Luna replied to your message?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Looks like Luna really didn¡¯te to ss today.¡±


    Kalea heard Aluna¡¯s friends whispering about her best friend. She nced at the empty table. Her brows furrowed, she didn¡¯t understand because she didn¡¯t get any notification from the girl with the burgundy hair if it was Aluna¡¯s permission to not attend ss.


    Where¡¯s Aluna?

 Chapter 58

    58 Intention To Betray A Friend


    Kalea sent a message to Aluna but even until lunch break her best friend still didn¡¯t reply to her messages. She was worried about what happened to Aluna so she didn¡¯t give any news. Because she was too focused, she didn¡¯t notice someone sitting in front of her. She was now in the cafeteria, at a table that fairly ended.


    ¡°You always have an unsightly face. How can Arthur still put up with you?¡±


    Kalea immediately looked up when someone spoke like that to her. She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±


    ¡°Your best friend didn¡¯t go to college today, right?¡± Zeline asked nonchntly while eating the sd she ordered earlier. She must live a healthy lifestyle and diet to maintain her body shape is maintained and beautiful.


    Kalea nodded slowly, she was still staring at the screen of her phone. Hope the message notification from Aluna appears there. Zeline rolled her eyeszily.


    ¡°You¡¯d better pay attention to your food, ring at your phone won¡¯t make your friends suddenly reply to your messages,¡± Zeline said, who was too tired to see Kalea like that.


    The corners of Kalea¡¯s lips curved downwards, confirming the blonde girl¡¯s words in her mind. Wearily, she ate the tuna stuffed sandwich she ordered. ¡°It¡¯s unusual that Aluna doesn¡¯t tell me if she doesn¡¯t go to college,¡± Kalea said sadly. ¡°Even her other friends don¡¯t know about it. C-could it be that Aluna was kidnapped?!¡± Kalea screamed in panic.


    Zeline looked at Kalea tly, then took a deep breath. ¡°Kidnapped by predators.¡±


    ¡°Predator? Did you see him? What did that guy look like?!¡±


    .....


    ¡°Huh? How do I know, I¡¯m just talking! Maybe that person really doesn¡¯t have any intention of going to college. You¡¯re too much,¡± Zeline sneered.


    Kalea shook her head quickly, not confirming the blonde girl¡¯s words. ¡°No way. If it¡¯s like this, I will go to her house. At the same time, give today¡¯s materials and assignments,¡± Kalea concluded.


    Zeline rolled her eyes once more, her thoughts with Kalea clearly different.However, she was still not sure.


    In the afternoon, after the lecture was over, Kalea actually came to the Aluna family¡¯s magnificent house. After being escorted by the worker who was at the gate, and she thanked him. Just as she was about to knock on the door, a servant opened it first.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m Kalea Orlin Lovaata. I want to visit Aluna who doesn¡¯t go to college today,¡± Kalea said, smiling awkwardly.


    The servant smiled faintly, she knew very well the girl with the brte hair because she often yed together with her youngdy, although not as often as before.


    ¡°I remember you, Miss Lovaata. Pleasee in,¡± the maid replied as she ushered Kalea into the house.


    ¡°Oh, Sis Lea?¡± someone called, Kalea turned to a tall man who was now smiling at her.


    ¡°Hendery.¡± Kalea returned the smile.


    ¡°Long time no see, how are you, Sis?¡±


    ¡°Good, how about you?¡±


    Hendery smiled broadly as he nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Me too! Oh, what brought you here? Meet my sister?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°I thought you wanted to meet me,¡± Hendery replied, pursing his lips. Kalea chuckled amused at the behavior of Aluna¡¯s sister.


    Kalea was so well received by Hendery, she was indeed quite familiar with a man who was two years younger than her. Not only Hendery, but their parents also treated Kalea kindly. Sometimes, she is jealous of the condition of Aluna¡¯s family who are happy and love each other. Because she didn¡¯t get it from her own family.


    ¡°Then let me deliver, you can go back to work,¡± Hendery said to the servant.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Hendery also escorted Kalea to Aluna¡¯s room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t go to college today,¡± Hendery said. Because when they were having breakfast together, Aluna looked fine and seemed ready to go to study on campus. ¡°You know that, sis?¡±


    Kalea shook her head slowly, they were talking to each other since they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. For some reason, Kalea can talk casually when she is with Hendery, maybe because she already treats her like a little sister and Hendery¡¯s personality is friendly and cheerful like her brother. Finally, they arrived at Aluna¡¯s room.


    ¡°Would you like me to apany you inside? I¡¯m also curious about my sister¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°Ah, for now, let me apany Luna,¡± Kalea said gently and politely.


    ¡°Oh... okay, fine!¡± Hendery smiled sweetly until his eyes looked like a thin line. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room. If there¡¯s anything, please tell me, okay!¡±


    Kale nodded and smiled. After Hendery left, Kalea started trying to knock on her best friend¡¯s door.


    ¡°Luna, it¡¯s me,¡± Kalea called. However, there was no response from within. Finally, Kalea started to open the doorknob which turned out to be unlocked. She found her best friend curled up on the bed wrapped in a white nket.


    Kalea stepped closer to her best friend. ¡°Luna, are you sick?¡± Kalea asked worriedly as she sat in front of Aluna, cing her hand on the girl¡¯s forehead with the burgundy hair. However, it didn¡¯t feel hot, her body temperature was fine.


    She smiled weakly, closing her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe here, Lea.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried because you¡¯re not usually without news like this. At the same time, giving the assignment and materials earlier,¡± Kalea replied as she opened the contents of her bag and gave her notebook so that Aluna could copy it. She also offered some of Aluna¡¯s favorite foods to make her friend happy again.


    Aluna looked at it all tly, then she smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re really good, Lea.¡±


    They were silent for a long time, Kalea didn¡¯t know what else to do to make Aluna happy again as usual. She didn¡¯t even dare to ask what made her friend look so gloomy that she hadn¡¯te to ss today.


    ¡°Lea, I have a question.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes?¡±


    ¡°Did ... Arthur stay at your ce yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Aluna was silent again, annoyance began to eat away at her heart. However, she couldn¡¯t show it to Kalea. She looked up again, staring at her best friend¡¯s hazel beads.


    ¡°Do you have any special feelings for Arthur?¡±


    Kalea was a little taken aback by the question. ¡°E-eh?¡±


    ¡°Just answer.¡±


    ¡°A special feelings? What do you mean it¡¯s love?¡± Kalea asked to make sure, Aluna nodded. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have those feelings for him. It¡¯s clearly stated in the contract,¡± Kalea replied.


    Again, the contract, Aluna was fed up with everything in the contract, even though she didn¡¯t know what was in it. However, not only Kalea, but Arthur also always emphasized that there was nothing special between the two of them beyond the contract. However, if they continue to reason so, it is as if they are forced and limited by the contact paper.


    ¡°Then if there is no contract, will you like him?¡± Aluna asked again.


    Kalea was silent, feeling that her best friend now looked strange. ¡°I ... don¡¯t want to like that man at all. I told you, Arthur isn¡¯t a good man for one woman. I don¡¯t want to be offended by loving someone like him,¡± Kalea replied firmly.


    ¡°So you really don¡¯t have feelings for him?¡±


    ¡°I just feel ... there is a person who can take good care of and care for me when I don¡¯t get that anymore from my dad,¡± Kalea replied, her face slowly looking sad after remembering what happened when her father was still beside her.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you only think of your rtionship with Arthur as father and daughter?¡±


    ¡°Maybe? But I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t want to think too much about it. I really don¡¯t want to fall in love with Arthur,¡± Kalea replied again, emphasizing that she really didn¡¯t want and wouldn¡¯t give her heart to a man like Arthur. ¡°You too, Luna. Bettern¡¯t like Arthur.¡±


    ¡®But I already like him?¡¯ Aluna thought, she was now looking at Kalea with a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Arthur is dangerous. Rather than that, isn¡¯t there a guy on campus that catches your eye?¡± Kalea asked, making Aluna knit her brows.


    ¡°On campus?¡± Aluna asked back.


    Kalea nodded and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been in high school since high school? Honestly, I¡¯m a little curious ....¡±


    Alunaughed softly, her mood slowly getting better. It seemed that she had heard Kalea¡¯s statement that her best friend didn¡¯t like Arthur. ¡°Nothing, they do approach me a lot. But what¡¯s the point if I don¡¯t like one of them?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very popr, Luna,¡± Kalea said honestly.


    ¡°No, really! I¡¯m also sure if you change your geeky appearance while on campus, you will be the center of their attention,¡± Aluna replied very confidently. Even though she didn¡¯t want that to really happen, she didn¡¯t want Kalea to be a charming figure who would surely hypnotize the men who were already crazy about her and turn to Kalea.


    Let¡¯s say Aluna doesn¡¯t want to lose her fans. She¡¯s already annoyed enough with Zeline, and doesn¡¯t want another destroyer even if it¡¯s her best friend.


    Kalea smiled bitterly and shook her head, not agreeing with Aluna¡¯s words. ¡°I have no intention of changing my appearance.¡±


    ¡°For fear of bad rumorsing your way?¡± Aluna asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your secret will still be safe with me. I also don¡¯t force you to change, do what makes youfortable,¡± Aluna said with a sweet smile, much sweeter than sugar.


    ¡°Thank you, Luna. You¡¯re my best friend.¡±


    Maybe?


    ¡°I hope you can find a good, loyal, and rich man. So that you can get away from Arthurpletely,¡± Aluna said while stroking Kalea¡¯s back gently. A thin grin stered on her cute face.


    Kalea smiled bitterly, she hoped that would happen even though she didn¡¯t know when a good man would ept her as she was.


    ¡°You have to believe it, Lea. I¡¯m sure Arthur also wants good things toe to you,¡± Aluna continued as she released her embrace and gently patted Kalea¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°I also want you to find a good man,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll definitely get it!¡±


    Without Kalea realizing it, Aluna had hugged her so tightly as if thrusting a knife so that it stabbed deeper into Kalea¡¯s body.


    She really wanted to betray her best friend.

 Chapter 59

    59 Taking A Shower Together


    Arthur furrowed his brow when he received a photo from Aluna. In the photo, it appears that Kalea is eating a piece of vani cake, only at a nce, the girl looks adorable. No, Arthur shouldn¡¯t be focusing on that part! Arthur immediately replied to the message.


    [Are you two together?]


    [Lea is at my house. You are evil! You left me alone at the hotel, not even texting me at all.]


    [When will Lea be home? I¡¯ll pick her up.]


    [Arthur ... you¡¯re ignoring me? You care so much my best friend, aren¡¯t you kind to all women? I didn¡¯t go to college today, but you don¡¯t care about me.]


    Arthur massaged his forehead, reading word for word the barrage of protests from Aluna made him dizzy. Really, he didn¡¯t care about the condition of the girl, because for now, his focus was of course on his sugar baby.


    [Aluna, please don¡¯t cross the line. Lea it¡¯s my responsibility, if you want the attention that much, how about I give you a sugar daddy?]


    [I want you, nothing else!]


    Spontaneously, Arthur put down his phone a little rough, his jaw hardened. He decided to pay no heed to the girl with the burgundy hair. Although he was worried about Kalea, he was sure that his sugar baby woulde home to the penthouse on time.


    .....


    On the other hand, Aluna bit her lower lip in annoyance. Arthur no longer replied to her messages, she felt like she was being toyed with by Arthur. Aluna nced cynically at Kalea who looked engrossed in the dessert she had given.


    ¡°Lea.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Kalea said, with the spoon still stuck in her mouth.


    Aluna smiled sweetly, then said, ¡°Do you want to stay here? Maybe this will be your first time staying at my house,¡± Aluna offered again putting on a cheerful face.


    ¡°Ah ...maybe next time, I still have work to do. After this, I will go home,¡± Kalea said, a little uneasy. As long as she is friends with Aluna, she has never once stayed at Aluna¡¯s house, of course because of her mother¡¯s condition. However, now that everything had changed, she should have been able to stay just one night. Kalea¡¯s dream since bing friends with Aluna is that she wants to spend more time with Leteshia¡¯s warm family.


    ¡°I see, is Arthur going to pick you up?¡± Aluna asked, now her facial expression lookingzy as she ys with the cake with a spoon without any intention of eating it again.


    Kalea furrowed her brows, then said, ¡°No, he must be busy anyway. I don¡¯t want to bother him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re great, Lea. Able to endure the charms of a seductive man like Arthur,¡± Aluna praised, even though she was actually sarcastic about her best friend. She was jealous, really jealous.


    ¡°Err ... whether it¡¯s an achievement or not, I don¡¯t want to think that everything he does is special to me because Arthur does treat women the same,¡± Kalea replied as she took thest piece of cake.


    ¡°Same? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Kalea turned to her best friend, Aluna, who looked gloomy again like when she had just arrived at the girl¡¯s room. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Kalea asked worriedly. ¡°Did Arthur do something to you?!¡±


    Aluna was surprised, she immediately shook her head quickly so that Kalea wouldn¡¯t panic. ¡°No, no, no! Ahaha, Lea is really worried about me, huh.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want you to fall in love with Arthur, he will hurt you,¡± Kalea said while holding her best friend¡¯s hand. It wasn¡¯t Kalea¡¯s intention to have Arthurpletely, or that she didn¡¯t want Aluna and Arthur to be closer. However, because she knows how Arthur behaves, Kalea balks at Aluna being one of her sugar daddy toys.


    Aluna looked at Kalea coldly, without the other person noticing it. She feels humiliated by Kalea, Aluna catches what Kalea says is just the opposite. Kalea had absolutely no idea how her rtionship with Arthur was now. Even though it hurts, Aluna enjoys the pain, because ording to Aluna it¡¯s still not that much.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Kalea decided to go home. Aluna had restrained her best friend to stay until after dinner, but Kalea didn¡¯t feel well and she had some food stored in the penthouse.


    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t wait for my parents toe home?¡± Aluna asked again, convincingly. She escorted Kalea to the door of the house.


    ¡°Give my regards to them,¡± Kalea replied with a small smile.


    ¡°Wait, Sis Lea! Are you going home?¡± Hendery shouted from the second floor. The man ran down the stairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, Hendery!¡± na reminded.


    Hendery smiled broadly in response to his sister. ¡°Do you want me to take you home?¡± Hendery bargained looking excited.


    ¡°E-eh? No need-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Let my brother take you, hasn¡¯t it always been like that?¡± Aluna cut, smiling sweetly, she pushed Hendery¡¯s body a little closer to her best friend.


    ¡°I-if it¡¯s not a bother ....¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get the car keys!¡± Hendery quickly went to his room to find his favorite car keys. He only got a car after he was of legal age.


    And finally, Kalea was actually brought home by Aluna¡¯s brother. During the trip, they talked a lot about many things maybe because it had been quite a while since they had seen each other. She praised how Hendery drove the car well. makes the guy look embarrassed with a blush on both cheeks.


    Kalea¡¯s cell phone vibrated, she reached into her pocket to take the t object.


    [Where are you?]


    [On the way home, what¡¯s wrong?]


    [Let me pick you up.]


    [Arthur, I¡¯m already on my way. It¡¯s toote if you want to pick me up.]


    [Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting at the apartment.]


    Kalea turned off her phone again and put it in her bag.


    ¡°Did anyone at home contact you?¡± Hendery asked to Kalea¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°A-ah ... yeah,¡± Kalea replied with a stiff smile. ¡°Hendery, please just drop me off at that bus stop,¡± Kalea asked, pointing to the bus stop that was soon close to Hendery¡¯s car. She couldn¡¯t possibly let Aluna¡¯s brother know where she lived.


    ¡°Eh? I want to take you home, Sis. Why at the bus stop?¡± Hendery asked not understanding, he had promised himself to take anyone safely to their destination.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, right there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Kalea immediately turned her head at the man¡¯s refusal. ¡°Hendery?¡±


    ¡°I have to take you safely home, Sis.¡±


    ¡°I-it¡¯s okay, I have something to buy anyway,¡± Kalea lied back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°N-no need! Hendery, I¡¯m serious. Please stop at the bus stop, or I¡¯ll get angry,¡± Kalea threatened, the onlyst thing Hendery could do to make Hendery obey her. Hendery took a deep breath, put his car aside and stopped right at the stop Kalea meant.


    Kalea took off her seat belt, she looked at Hendery¡¯s face, which looked sad because he had been threatened by Kalea. She patted the top of the man¡¯s head, Hendery was slightly stunned, this was a touch he had not felt in a long time.


    ¡°Thank you for taking me,¡± Kalea said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°S-sure, Sis,¡± Hendery replied. The man turned his face, which seemed to have a red tint there again.


    After that, Kalea got out of the car and waited for Hendery topletely disappear from her sight.


    Arriving at the penthouse, Kalea found Arthur¡¯s figure in the living room while busy with hisptop. She didn¡¯t mean to bother Arthur, maybe he wasn¡¯t in the mood to be bothered because he was busy with work she didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called, able to stop Kalea¡¯s footsteps. ¡°What did youe home with?¡± Arthur asked, his gray eyes still focused on theptop screen.


    ¡°The bus,¡± Kalea answered simply.


    ¡°Did you have dinner with your lecturer again?¡±


    Kalea raised her eyebrows, surprised. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Going to see Luna, she didn¡¯te to ss today.¡±


    Arthur knew, but he was just small talk in asking, as if he knew the information from Kalea¡¯s mouth. ¡°Oh, is she sick?¡±


    Kalea nodded, she finally walked over and sat beside Arthur because the man kept asking her questions.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going there, why don¡¯t you ask me to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a busy man, Uncle. It¡¯s a waste of time just to pick me up,¡± Kalea replied with a yawn. Her drowsiness began to attack and she felt like she wanted to sleep quickly if the tasks were not struggling to be done.


    Arthur put all his attention on Kalea, and again the girl called him uncle. He pulled Kalea¡¯s body and ced her on hisp, not caring when Kalea screamed in surprise at his sudden treatment. ¡°Call me Uncle again, we¡¯ll end up in bed and I¡¯ll fill your neck with affection,¡± Arthur hissed as he held Kalea¡¯s waist so she couldn¡¯t escape anywhere.


    As if hypnotized, Kalea nodded because she didn¡¯t want that to happen and cause her trouble in the morning.


    ¡°Call me properly,¡± Arthur pleaded.


    ¡°Arthur-aah!¡± Kalea shrieked as Arthur pped her in the ass. ¡°I-I did call you that, didn¡¯t I!¡± Kalea defended herself, gripping the man¡¯s shoulder.


    Arthur stared at Kalea intensely, ready to p his sugar baby chubby ass if Kalea called him the wrong way. ¡°One more call.¡±


    ¡°D-daddy ....¡±


    A mischievous grin etched on that handsome face, Arthur leaned closer and kissed Kalea¡¯s full lips. Squeezing Kalea¡¯s ass more gently, Kalea¡¯s grip is now reced with a neck hug that brings their bodies closer to each other. Arthur¡¯s hand slowly went into Kalea¡¯s clothes and unhooked the girl¡¯s bra. Kalea broke the kiss, then said, ¡°Let me take a shower first, my body feels sticky.¡±


    However, instead of letting go, Arthur hugged Kalea tightly, while sniffing his sugar baby¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I like your smell, so it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s face suddenly turned redder after hearing Arthur¡¯s story. She struggled to get him to let go of her arm.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a shower together,¡± Arthur said relented.


    ¡°N-no!¡±


    ¡°If you refuse a lot, it¡¯s the punishment that wille to you.¡± Arthur pinched Kalea¡¯s lips to stop her chirping. ¡°Oh, I just ordered something for you to wearter.¡±


    Kalea raised her eyebrows, not understanding. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Kalea asked after Arthur stopped pinching her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see. I want you to wear it to wee me home,¡± Arthur asked with a crooked smile, and then kissed Kalea¡¯s lips briefly.


    .....


    Before Kalea had digested Arthur¡¯s words, he carried her body like a royal princess and carried her into the bathroom.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll take a shower myself!¡±


    ¡°Request denied. Showering together would be faster and cleaner.¡±


    ¡°Faster from where? A shower that should have taken twenty minutes ended up being over an hour!¡±


    Arthurughed loudly, confirming what his sugar baby said. ¡°You know me very well, Lea.¡±

 Chapter 60

    60 Order Has Arrived 21+


    Kalea¡¯s eyes pointed at a package that was in her hand. The receptionist informed her that Arthur¡¯s order had arrived. This seems to be the order package that the man with the ck hair had previously mentioned.


    The elevator dinged, and Kalea got out of the elevator and into her penthouse. She put the package down on the living room table and still didn¡¯t dare open it.


    ¡°What kind of clothes would Arthur want me to wear?¡± Kalea mumbled wonderingly as she stared straight at the package. There was still less than two hours until Arthur would arrive, but it could have been sooner. Given that the man was never in ordance with what was said.


    Finally, with all the courage and high curiosity she began to open the box-shaped package using scissors. Her eyes widened when she saw the clothes in the package. She spontaneously threw the clothes away, her hands shaking and stared at her in horror.


    ¡°Could it be wrong, that¡¯s not really what Arthur meant?¡± Kalea still wants to think positively. Still curious, she crawled over to the ck and white clothes thaty on the floor. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Arthur had this kind of wild fantasy,¡± Kalea muttered as she grabbed the clothes and held them up high for a better view.


    A thin ck and white uniform with a skirt so short that one¡¯s bottom could be seen. There are also essories for the head, neck, hands, feet, and ck mesh stockings up to the knees. Kalea frowned as she picked up a long ck object shaped like a tail. ¡°What is this and what is it for? D-does this have to be stuck in the ass?!¡± Suddenly her face reddened at the thought of herself. She shook her head quickly, vehemently refusing to wear such vulgar clothes in front of her right now.


    Kalea thought for a moment, thinking of a n that could escape Arthur¡¯s savage clutches tonight. ¡°Did I just say that the order hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±


    The girl gasped in surprise when her cell phone rang and Arthur¡¯s name was clearly disyed on the screen. Just talked about, Arthur has appeared! She took a deep breath before picking up the sugar daddy¡¯s call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    .....


    [Hi, dear. I¡¯ll be there soon. Has my order arrived?]


    ¡°W-what? You said you¡¯d be home in two hours!¡± Kalea screamed in panic. Arthur could never have guessed it.


    [Ah, I forgot to say if my schedule is sped up, huh? I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes.]


    ¡°Y-Your order hasn¡¯t arrived yet! I haven¡¯t received it yet.¡± Kalea lied, she was already breaking out in a cold sweat and it was hard to think straight because panic had consumed her.


    [Sweetheart, there¡¯s no need to bother to lie. It was clearly stated on my cellphone that the order had arrived. I don¡¯t want to know, you have to put it on and greet me at the door. Otherwise, punishment awaits you. See you, I can¡¯t wait to see it.]


    Arthur immediately ended the call, leaving Kalea with a nk stare. Her life seemed to fly to the sky.


    ¡°Shit, twenty minutes! Arthur asshole!¡± Kalea cursed as she ran to the bathroom, she even just took a shower because the time was very short.


    Kalea started to wear vulgar attributes while looking in the mirror, she was afraid that if there were the wrong essories she wore. And one more thing, Kalea bit her lip while staring at the artificial tail. She still had to make up her mind to put the tail in her ass because this would be the first time in her life.


    With trembling hands, she directed the tail into her ass.


    ¡°Akhh!¡± Kalea grimaced, looking for a position that would make herfortable. She breathed a sigh of relief after the tail got stuck in her body. ¡°I want to punch him in the face the next time we meet,¡± Kalea grumbled angrily at the perpetrator who had made her suffer like this.


    Arthur called again. She walked over to the phone that was on the table.


    ¡°What?¡±


    [I¡¯m already at the front. Are you ready?]


    ¡®Why is it so nned, anyway,¡¯ Kalea thought strangely, but she still followed what her sugar daddy wanted. She walked over and hid behind a wall, poked her head in as she watched as the door began to open. Her heart was pounding wildly, preparing for what happened next.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The door opened, revealing the figure of a tall man with the typical appearance of someone who had finished work. Their gazes met, Arthur chuckled amused to see Kalea, who was still hiding there.


    ¡°You¡¯re shy, aren¡¯t you? Come here, I want to see it,¡± Arthur pleaded.


    With hesitation and slow steps, Kalea began to force herself out of hiding to face the man. She couldn¡¯t get rid of the red blush on her face and it got even redder because Arthur was now looking at her so intensely.


    Arthur waspletely mesmerized, Kalea was very sexy in her lingerie maid. This was even more so than his wild shadow. Moreover, with the tail that Kalea used, he swallowed his saliva roughly.


    ¡°W-why are you buying clothes like this, anyway? It¡¯s really, ugh ....¡±


    Arthur¡¯s mouth formed a mischievous smile. ¡°Eh~ I don¡¯t know, suddenly my finger slipped to order it,¡± Arthur replied with an unreasonable reason. He came closer and lifted Kalea¡¯s chin, their eyes met. Shit, this is just the beginning but his manhood is starting to react.


    In that instant, Arthur kissed Kalea¡¯s lips and was getting wilder. His lust is so passionate because of the appearance of her sugar baby which is very tempting. He carried Kalea without intending to let go of the kiss and led the girl to the living room sofa.


    Kalea covered her mouth as Arthur smiled lopsidedly as he loosened his tie and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt.


    She couldn¡¯t lie, Arthur was so handsome!


    The man turned Kalea upside down and then pped her ass, making the sugar baby squeal in surprise.


    ¡°Lift your ass higher,¡± Arthurmanded in a deep, lustful voice. As if hypnotized and unable to refute, Kalea obeyed Arthur¡¯s orders. She bit her lip as the man¡¯s big hand started to feel her underside. ¡°This tail, did you put it in yourself?¡± Arthur asked, Kalea only nodded slowly in response.


    Arthur smiled, he brought his face closer and kissed the girl¡¯s smooth and white ass. ¡°Good girl.¡± He had no intention of removing the tail from his sugar baby¡¯s ass hole. He yed Kalea¡¯s feminine area to make Kalea feel iparable pleasure. Arthur is very good at making women crazy about his y. The man stuck two fingers in, at a moderate pace so Kalea could get used to his fingers before getting to the peak stage.


    ¡°A-ah ... nggh ....¡±


    Arthur kissed Kalea¡¯s shoulder and brought his lips to her ear, then whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in, I like your moans.¡±


    ¡°I-I want to see your face ...¡± Kalea asked quietly.


    ¡°Hold on a little longer, Baby.¡± Kalea¡¯s sigh grew louder as Arthur inserted another finger and increased his finger speed there. He took it out when the pussy was very flooded with fluid. He turned her body again to face him. ¡°You¡¯re so wet in here, honey,¡± he said mischievously as he yed with the girl¡¯s clitoris.


    ¡°D-daddy ... ah, kiss me ....¡±


    With pleasure, Arthur kissed her, fiddled with her tongue, and asionally bit Kalea¡¯s sweet lips. His cock was getting harder and struggling to get out of his pants. He unzipped and revealed his manhood, which had risen to the top. He also opened the entire shirt so that the top is now not blocked by a single thread. Kalea bit her lower lip when she saw the object hanging between the man¡¯s legs. She was a little scared, let alone look at Arthur like a lion about to pounce on its prey.


    Arthur grabbed the condom that was in the drawer, he opened it with his teeth and put the condom on his own first. He opened Kalea¡¯s legs wider, then brought her body closer. Slowly, without haste, he began to insert his own into the pleasure hole.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Kalea screamed, Arthur immediately kissed her again so that the pain could be reced with the pleasure he gave. Moving slowly so Kalea got used to it, he yed with the girl¡¯s breasts.


    ¡°Ah ... Baby, you feel it?¡±


    ¡°Nnggh, ah ...¡± Kalea buried her face in the man¡¯s broad chest. She slightly gripped Arthur¡¯s back as her sugar daddy started to speed up the tempo of his swaying.


    They continued to y until Arthur spat out the first liquid. Arthur looked at Kalea who was below him, he smiled with satisfaction because the sugar baby seemed helpless with the liquid that filled the student¡¯s vagina.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again,¡± Arthur said licking his lips, even his manhood had hardened again.


    His cell phone vibrated just as he wanted to continue his sexual activities. He didn¡¯t want to take it as he did then.


    ¡°Just pick it up, Daddy,¡± Kalea said, making Arthur¡¯s spirits drop. Kalea often calls Arthur ¡°daddy¡± only when they are making love. He took a deep breath and kissed Kalea on the lips before picking up the phone.


    ¡°Yes? Hello?¡± Arthur saidzily. However, not long after that his eyes werepletely rounded and his face turned serious. He got off the bed and said something to the other person on the other side of the phone, slightly away from Kalea.


    Kalea was a little curious, but she waited for the man anyway. Until finally Arthur returned, but Kalea didn¡¯t understand because Arthur put on his shirt again as if he was going to leave her.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Kalea asked curiously.


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m so sorry. Suddenly, there¡¯s something important and I have to go there,¡± Arthur replied, with a look of regret on his face. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to leave Kalea with the pleasure that had just begun. However, that call had left him unable to think clearly and that was the only way he had to go. ¡°After this business is done, I will go home.¡± Arthur kissed Kalea¡¯s forehead before the man left and disappeared from his sugar baby¡¯s sight.


    Kalea didn¡¯t understand, what made Arthur choose to leave instead of making love to her? Is her current appearance still unable to make the man forget other things?

 Chapter 61

    61 Out Of Control


    Arthur kept cursing as he drove his car at above average speed to get to his destination quickly. The look on his face was scary because someone else was interrupting his lovemaking activities with Kalea.


    ¡°If I¡¯m being lied to this time, I don¡¯t want to y anymore,¡± Arthur hissed, squeezing the steering wheel.


    He again checked the location given by the person. He broke down the door with the number 23. A girl with burgundy hair was seen with a man who was trying to rape her. Arthur walked closer, without saying much he hit the man¡¯s face and pulled Aluna¡¯s arm to get out of there.


    Arthur experienced things like this, not once or twice. He even remembers finding out that Kalea was being harassed by her manager back then.


    He turned around, and looked straight at her whose body seemed to be trembling with tears streaming down her cheeks. No mercy, or intent to calm Aluna. ¡°What are you doing in the middle of the night in a ce like this? And why did you have to call me?¡± Arthur asked, still trying not to raise his voice.


    Aluna fell to the ground, she was crying apanied by her whole body shaking violently. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it would happen like this ...¡± Aluna whispered as she wiped her tears that didn¡¯t stop.


    Arthur smiled mockingly, he couldn¡¯t understand the naive thoughts of this student in front of him. ¡°You should have known. Peoplee to the club, of course to have fun, including sex! And you¡¯re here alone, that¡¯s called fooling,¡± Arthur shouted angrily. Aluna did not reply, she continued to cry in the quiet corridor. Arthur was annoyed, why was he the one contacted by Aluna? And why did he have to give up his love time with Kalea for Aluna¡¯s sake?


    The man with gray eyes took a deep breath, neutralizing his mounting emotions. He tried to reach the body in front of him to stand back up. Aluna happily epted it and without the man¡¯s approval, Aluna immediately hugged Arthur. Crying to make the man¡¯s shirt wet. Arthur ufortably let go of the hug and took off the ck suit he was wearing. He slung it over the girl¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first,¡± Arthur said as he put his arm around Aluna¡¯s shoulder and started towards his car.


    .....


    While in the car, silence came to them, only a soft sob could be heard from the girl with the burgundy hair. Arthur was toozy to talk if it wasn¡¯t important, all he wanted was to go back to the penthouse and continue his lovemaking activities with Kalea because he was still not satisfied.


    ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Arthur asked coldly.


    Aluna shook her head in fear, she didn¡¯t want her family to see her condition as she was now. ¡°I want to be with you, I¡¯m afraid,¡± Aluna softly lowered her head and bit her lip.


    ¡°Huh? Afraid? You¡¯re not afraid of me? I can also do what that guy did if you forget,¡± Arthur said in annoyance.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! If it¡¯s with you, I want to ....¡±


    Arthur nced at the girl, he shook his head still in disbelief. Aluna is really a crazy girl. He massaged his temples, getting dizzy when confronted by an aggressive girl like this. He tried his best not to show his emotions but Aluna¡¯s behavior was already beyond his normal limits. Finally, because he didn¡¯t want to argue, he took Aluna back to the hotel again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do anything reckless like that. And please don¡¯t call me often, I¡¯m very busy,¡± Arthur messaged after they were in the hotel room.


    ¡°Then can I go to the club with you again?¡± Aluna asked with a pitiful face.


    ¡°We don¡¯t get to see each other often, Luna. Moreover, Zeline already knows that, because that person has brought Lea there as well,¡± Arthur reasoned. After all, he had no intention of meeting Aluna, who yesterday was the first andst. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go, sleep well,¡± he said goodbye, but before he could step outside, Aluna hugged him from behind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here alone. Can you stay with me for just one night?¡± Aluna pressed her breasts against Arthur¡¯s back so that he could feel it.


    This is the limit. Arthur turned around, he grabbed Aluna¡¯s arm roughly and mmed the girl¡¯s body onto the bed. He was already annoyed and his dyed lust made him serve Aluna who kept on teasing him. Arthur kissed the girl¡¯s lips greedily and squeezed her breasts roughly.


    ¡°Akh! Do it gently, Arthur!¡±


    ¡°No, if you really want to do it with me, you have to ept all my treatment,¡± Arthur hissed with a gleaming look, he really didn¡¯t y with his words.


    Arthur really had sex with his sugar baby best friend. Leaving Kalea who is still waiting faithfully in the penthouse. Waiting for his return with her lingerie maid still attached to the girl¡¯s sexy body.


    Kalea had been waiting for almost three hours, but Arthur had not returned. She didn¡¯t want to think anything of it, but for some reason it urred to her that Arthur was with another woman. Kalea looked at her chat room with Arthur, hoping he would give her some reassurance. She didn¡¯t even dare contact Arthur for fear of disturbing him. Remembering every time Arthur¡¯s cell phone rang, The man always snorted in annoyance with a sinister expression on his face.


    Kalea didn¡¯t want Arthur to be like that when she got a message from him.


    She thought, all this time Arthur had been very good to her, letting the contract run even though her attitude was not like a sugar baby to her daddy. The service she gave to the man still had a lot of learning to do. Maybe that¡¯s why Arthur still enjoys doing it with other women out there.


    ¡°No, it has nothing to do with it at all,¡± Kalea muttered as she shook her head quickly. Whether or not Kalea is good at making love, it will not make Arthur really pay attention to her. Kalea¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment because she was too confident. ¡°Looks like I have to try better ....¡±


    Kalea wants to try to be sweet, doesn¡¯t resist much, and doesn¡¯t nag to her sugar daddy a lot. She wanted Arthur to befortable with her and after all, they were quite far apart in age. She should have been more polite. ¡°Should I learn with Zeline? Great idea!¡± Kalea asked herself and answered herself.


    Finally, because she had been waiting for Arthur for too long, she decided to wash her body after that she slept on the big bed with only a stuffed penguin.


    ***


    Arthur slowly opened his eyes and found a room that seemed unfamiliar to him. He recalled what had happened again, then turned to his left. Arthur¡¯s eyes were rounded and he spontaneously got up. He brushed his ck hair back with his hands in frustration. ¡°Fuck, I really did, huh,¡± Arthur cursed, still in disbelief. He even forgot about Kalea who might still be waiting for him that night.


    Without much thought, he immediately put on his clothes again and left Aluna alone there for the second time.


    With a disheveled appearance and hasty steps, he entered the penthouse. He wants to apologize for the important business that kept him froming back.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Kalea who was eating her breakfast alone seemed surprised by Arthur¡¯s arrival that morning. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Kalea asked as she got up from her seat. She made another pancake for the man.


    Arthur decided to sit by Kalea, still out of breath from running earlier. Kalea handed Arthur a te of honey pancakes.


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯te backst night,¡± Arthur said regretfully, the look on the man¡¯s handsome face clearly visible.


    Kalea smiled warmly like the sun was getting brighter that day. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Were you waiting for me? I should have told you first.¡±


    Kalea was silent for a moment, then shook her head slowly. ¡°No, I fell asleep right after that,¡± she lied. She didn¡¯t want Arthur to feel even more guilty if he knew Kalea had been waiting for him for three hours.


    ¡°In that case, thank God.¡±


    Kalea looked at Arthur who was starting to eat her homemade food. She noticed Arthur¡¯s disheveled appearance and became more and more curious about what the man had donest night. However, she was reluctant to ask because she didn¡¯t want to intrude on her sugar daddy¡¯s privacy. She has made up her mind to be a sweet and not fussy girl. Finally, she continued her breakfast again with a silence that enveloped them.


    ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed that our activities are interrupted,¡± Arthur whined as he wrapped his arms around Kalea¡¯s waist who was washing the dishes.


    Kalea put herst te on the shelf and then turned around to face the handsome man. She held Arthur¡¯s face with both hands. ¡°We can do it another time, while the person who contacted you yesterday really needs you right then,¡± Kalea said with a sweet smile.


    Arthur was bbergasted, he didn¡¯t expect Kalea¡¯s response, which looked like an angel descending from the sky. It¡¯s unusual for Kalea to be sweet and fluffy even like a mother to her child!


    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Arthur asked, holding Kalea¡¯s hand which was still on her face.


    ¡°E-eh? Why do you think I¡¯m angry?¡±


    ¡°Your response wasn¡¯t what it used to be. Is this a new kind of anger?¡± Arthur chirps but with a serious face.


    Remember, Kalea is still trying to be a better person. Therefore, she is currently trying to restrain herself from getting angry at her sugar daddy.


    Kaleaughed softly, not confirming what Arthur said. ¡°I¡¯m not mad at all, Daddy. You¡¯d better take a shower, you¡¯re so sweaty.¡± Kalea gently caressed Arthur¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Da-daddy? At a time like this? Is this a good sign or a bad one?¡± Arthur muttered, trying to believe what was happening right now. Or is he being delusional because he wants Kalea to be a sweet and obedient girl?


    Seeing Arthur like that made Kalea smile bitterly. Naturally, if it suddenly changed, it would make Arthur suspicious. ¡°Sorry, I made you ufortable ....¡±


    ¡°No, not at all! I¡¯m just ... a little shocked. But I¡¯m happy,¡± Arthur said with a sweet smile so that Kalea wouldn¡¯t think badly of herself anymore. ¡°Come here, I want to hug you.¡±


    Kalea brought her body closer, and Arthur immediately carried her into his arms. Hugs tightly but doesn¡¯t hurt.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m congested ....¡± Kalea patted Arthur¡¯s back to loosen his hug.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry. Lea, I want to take a shower first, we¡¯ll continueter.¡± Arthur gave Kalea a quick kiss on the cheek and then walked toward the bathroom.


    Unbeknownst to the man, Kalea smelled a woman¡¯s perfume from Arthur¡¯s shirt

 Chapter 62

    62 Trying To Be A Cute Girl


    ¡°As an apology, is there anything you want?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Oh, there¡¯s no need. You don¡¯t have to be like that,¡± Kalea said gently with a faint smile. She was a little unfocused because she was still thinking about the familiar perfume from the shirt Arthur was wearing earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Lea.¡± Arthur sped the girl¡¯s hands together, looking straight at her.


    ¡°Th-then, apany me shopping.¡±


    ¡°Sure, shopping for clothes and bags?¡±


    ¡°Groceries, in the kitchen are almost gone.¡±


    Arthur and Kalea finally went to a supermarket, this was the first time the man had set foot in such a ce. Kalea was no longer surprised, she told Arthur to push the trolley while she was looking for anything to buy.


    ¡°What do you want to eat, Arthur?¡± Kalea asked as she researched the fresh vegetables and fruit there.


    ¡°Hm? Anything. I¡¯ll eat all the food you make and it¡¯s always delicious. Especially you.¡±


    .....


    Kalea furrowed her brows, turning to the man. ¡°Me what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re delicious too,¡± Arthur replied with a mischievous smile, Kalea chuckled and ignored the sugar daddy¡¯s teasing again.


    They moved ces after they finished putting some vegetables and fruit, Kalea was a little surprised when Arthur put a lot of ice cream boxes into the cart. Because Arthur didn¡¯t usually eat ice cream, even everything in the refrigerator was never touched by the man.


    ¡°Why did you buy so much ice cream?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°For us to make love,¡± Arthur replied lightly, smiling broadly without a burden. While Kalea blinked, what other fantasy could Arthur imagine? Because she didn¡¯t want to argue, she let Arthur do as he pleased, after all, Arthur paid for all this shopping.


    However, because of Kalea¡¯s change in attitude, Arthur was even more confused. Because he felt something was missing from their interaction. Yep, the bickering interactions and seeing Kalea¡¯s angry expression. He was still curious, whether there was still something that made Kalea sad that made her a little different today. As Arthur watched Kalea from behind, the girl seemed to focus on two brands of tuna cans as if she was weighing which one was better.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called, and Kalea answered without looking at her. ¡°Are you really not mad at me?¡±


    As Kalea put a can of tuna into the trolley, she returned Arthur¡¯s gaze, which seemed curious mixed with sadness. A small smile was stered on the girl¡¯s face. ¡°I am not mad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m really, really serious.¡±


    ¡°Then, me too.¡±


    ¡°Argh!¡± Arthur ruffled his hair in frustration. He can¡¯t be like this, Kalea doesn¡¯t want to open up to him. He was so sure that something had happened that made Kalea be as gentle as a fairy godmother. Kalea chuckled amused, she smoothed Arthur¡¯s messy ck hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely fine, Arthur.¡±


    Arthur held Kalea¡¯s hand, which was on his head, brought one finger to his mouth and bit the girl¡¯s slender finger. Kalea screamed in pain and immediately pulled her hand back from a wild predator like Arthur.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?!¡± Kalea protested while looking at the finger Arthur had just bitten off.


    ¡°Makes you mad,¡± Arthur replied, grinning broadly, revealing a row of neat teeth. ¡°If you¡¯re really not mad at me, try kissing me.¡±


    ¡°H-huh?¡± Kalea raised her eyebrows not understanding the man¡¯s challenge.


    ¡°Kiss me, just for one second.¡±


    Kalea looked around to make sure that their location was quite safe without too many people around them. It¡¯s a tough test to be a better person because Arthur still can¡¯t believe she¡¯s turned into a girl who doesn¡¯t get angry easily and smiles. She cupped Arthur¡¯s face, and without waiting long she kissed the man¡¯s lips briefly, only one second as her sugar daddy said. While Arthur stared in disbelief, Kalea actually did. Arthur¡¯s eyes were rounded when Kalea squeezed his manhood suddenly.


    However, after that Kalea seemed to act as usual and walked ahead of him. With a thin grin etched on the man¡¯s lips, Kalea was clearly teasing him. He left the trolley and walked over to Kalea, squeezing the sugar baby¡¯s plump ass that always makes him lust. He put his lips to the other person¡¯s ear and then whispered, ¡°After we go home, let¡¯s continue what was dyed yesterday.¡±


    ¡°A-arthur, someone will see us.¡± Kalea tried to get rid of the strong hands that were still sensuously squeezing her ass before he crossed the line, but Arthur¡¯s strength was definitely greater than hers.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to do it,¡± Arthur whispered in his deep voice. His hand stroked and he began to enter the sidelines of Kalea¡¯s feminine area, looking for something that could make Kalea feel good. It was as if he had forgotten he was in a public ce.


    ¡°A-arthur, stop it, ahh-¡± Kalea covered her mouth so as not to make strange noises when her sugar daddy touched her.


    ¡°You were the one who teased me first.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, umhh ....¡±


    Arthur¡¯s phone vibrated again, he stopped his naughty hand and reached into his pocket. His expression became cold with clenched jaws. He took a deep breath and slightly looked for a ce on the other end to pick up the call because he didn¡¯t want Kalea to know.


    ¡°Hello-¡±


    [You left me again! When I woke up, you were no longer by my side. Where are you, Arthur ....]


    Arthur¡¯s fist was getting stronger, he really was holding back his anger so it wouldn¡¯t explode. His rtionship with Aluna wasn¡¯t anything special, and she shouldn¡¯t be following him. Arthur hated this type of woman the most. Even Camille is much more manageable.


    [Arthur? You heard me, right?]


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m with Lea. I told you not to call me often. It¡¯s very annoying, Luna.¡±


    Arthur could hear the sound of soft crying, he closed his eyes holding back the anger that was ready to explode at any moment.


    [You did it with mest night, and now you¡¯re with Lea? We haven¡¯t talked about it yet!]


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s okay with having sex with me? You even started it first and now you¡¯re asking for an answer? There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about, Luna.¡±


    Aluna immediately hung up the call, and Arthur didn¡¯t care. He couldn¡¯t be gentle with the girl anymore, because Aluna had bothered him many times.


    ¡°Arthur!¡± Kalea called, Arthur smiled sweetly as he walked over to his sugar baby again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look upset,¡± Kalea asked, a little curious because Arthur¡¯s expression when he picked up the call was very scary.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, not an important person,¡± Arthur replied as he put his arm around the girl¡¯s waist.


    Kalea paid for all her groceries at the cashier, while Arthur waited outside. After everything was done, they returned to the penthouse. Now Arthur was watching Kalea who was busy arranging the ingredients on each shelf to put them in the refrigerator. The girl seemed to really enjoy arranging the refrigerator until it was filled beautifully. Arthur rubbed his lips, the ck haired man¡¯s gray eyes aimed at Kalea¡¯s ass, who continued to tease him. Though, Kalea didn¡¯t do anything strange. Arthur¡¯s mind was always dirty.


    ¡°Looks like it would be interesting if you put on yesterday¡¯s costume while tidying up the groceries,¡± Arthur suggested with a mischievous smile.


    Kalea turned around, facing the perpetrator who had just spoken. ¡°What? I don¡¯t want to!¡± Kalea rejects it outright.


    ¡°I wanna see it.¡±


    ¡°N-no.¡±


    ¡°I think today you really intend to always do what I say,¡± Arthur said while propping his chin. ¡°But apparently not, huh.¡±


    Kalea bit her lower lip, she had already felt the mischievous stare from the man when she was busy with the kitchen groceries. And now Arthur asked her to wear the maid¡¯s lingerie here? Really, day by day, her sugar daddy is getting more perverted. Kalea nced at Arthur, who seemed to get up from his seat and go somewhere. She sighed heavily, it hasn¡¯t been 24 hours since she decided to be a cute girl, but her energy has been drained a lot.


    ¡°Here, I brought it for you,¡± Arthur said as he returned and ced the maid¡¯s clothes on the dining table.


    ¡°W-why did you find this?¡± Kalea asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Laundry room, you did theundryst night, right?¡±


    ¡°You want me to wear it here?¡± Kalea took the clothes, and Arthur nodded excitedly like a child. She put the maid¡¯s lingerie back down and looked at Arthur seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± She blinked as Arthur put the maid hat on her head.


    ¡°You want me to put it on you?¡± Arthur asked with a crooked smile. As if hypnotized and unable to resist, Kalea was silent as Arthur put the essories on her neck and hands. She swallowed her saliva roughly when the man who had moles under his eyes now opened her shirt buttons one by one.


    Her heart was pounding, especially when Arthur kissed her lips passionately while squeezing her chest. The man lifted Kalea¡¯s body and sat her on the dining table. Kalea tried to push the broad chest slightly until their kiss broke. Arthur looked at her questioningly.


    ¡°I-I have to finish it first,¡± Kalea said, still thinking about something else at a time like this.


    ¡°That could be at any time, but my lust must be quenched right now.¡± Arthur brought his face back, but Kalea covered the man¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°No, no. I want you to wait a bit until I¡¯m done. Can Daddy wait?¡± Kalea very pleadingly, she tried to put on a cute face even though it was hard. Arthur was silent, he moved away from the girl and suddenly covered his face. ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong?! I know I can¡¯t be cute!¡± Kalea said with a red blush running down her cheeks. She was ashamed, very ashamed. She was sure Arthur was holding backughter with all his might.


    ¡°You¡¯re adorable, Lea.¡±


    Arthur lowered his hand from that handsome face. He approached back to Kalea who was still sitting at the dining table. ¡°So today you¡¯re trying to be a cute girl, hm?¡± Arthur asked in a soft and polite tone that entered Kalea¡¯s ears.


    Kalea bit her lower lip, her cheeks still blushing from being caught by her target.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, but if it forces you to, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°N-no! I¡¯m fine,¡± Kalea squeaked softly.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather you be mad at me.¡±


    ¡°... are you a masochist?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you know that term? It turns out that my Kalea is not innocent anymore, huh.¡± Arthurughed out loud while stroking her brte sugar baby¡¯s hair.


    ¡°S-stop it! Uh ... basically, I¡¯ll finish the kitchen first. After that, I will do what you want,¡± Kalea said, turning her face away, not daring to look at the man in front of her.


    A thin grin adorned the handsome face of the owner of the name Arthur Jefferson, he was impressed by Kalea¡¯s effort in proposing an attractive offer for him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

 Chapter 63

    63 Spend All Day Together 21+


    Arthur had made sure that no more intruders were calling his cell phone. He even turned off the phone and hid it far away. He waited for Kalea toe out of the bathroom wearing the maid¡¯s lingerie.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Arthur turned to the side, a sweet smile graced his handsome face when Kalea hade out of the bathroom and was now approaching him. Kalea in a naughty costume like this adds 10000+ naughty and makes him even more lustful. He grabbed her by the arm and told her to sit on the bed.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Arthur said as he walked towards the kitchen.


    On the other hand, Kalea¡¯s heart was already beating really fast. She steadied herself many times in the bathroom because her gut feeling said that tonight her sugar daddy would be different than usual. She furrowed his brows when Arthur returned with the ice cream the man had bought at the supermarket.


    Arthur sat his butt next to Kalea, who was still looking at him confused.


    ¡°Come here, sleep on my thighs,¡± Arthur pleaded, patting his thigh lightly.


    ¡°Why-¡± Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded as Arthur lifted herself up andy down on the man¡¯s thigh. Her position is now face down with a slightly raised ass, this makes her embarrassed but she can¡¯t move an inch because she is being held by her sugar daddy¡¯s big hands. ¡°Ah!¡± Kalea shrieked as Arthur smacked her ass a little tighter.


    It was the first time Kalea felt a sensation like this.


    .....


    Kalea bit her lower lip as Arthur¡¯s hand stroked gently from her toes to her ass and hit her again.


    ¡°Ahh! Daddy, it hurts ...¡± Kalea moaned, hoping Arthur wouldn¡¯t do it so harshly again.


    Arthur rubbed the distance between himself and Kalea¡¯s face, brought his lips to his sex partner¡¯s ear, and whispered, ¡°you don¡¯t like it, hm?¡±


    ¡°D-do it gently.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t promise,¡± Arthur said. The man began to unscrew the ice cream and began to spread the vani ice cream on the lump of round and chewy buttocks that were now on top of his thighs. Kalea could feel the chill in it, and without waiting long, Arthur licked the ice cream as well as his sugar baby¡¯s smooth ass. While Kalea bit her finger, holding back a sigh that was ready to escape at any moment from her sexy lips.


    ¡°This is sweet,¡± Arthur said, licking his lips mischievously. He squeezed the springy ass, yed with it coolly, and slowly his fingers began to enter Kalea¡¯s feminine area which was still wrapped in a triangr-shaped cloth, he stroked it gently making Kalea no longer able to hold back her sighs.


    ¡°D-daddy, hggnh ...¡± Kalea sighed, feeling tortured and at the same time, there was something she couldn¡¯t describe in words. A strange but delicious sensation mixed into one.


    Arthur pushed aside the girl¡¯s thin panties, and stuck his two fingers into Kalea¡¯s miss v, moving it back and forth at a slower and faster tempo. Kalea¡¯s moans grew louder and filled the room. Arthur moved Kalea¡¯s position andid her down on the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re so wet, honey,¡± Arthur said mischievously as he showed the clear liquid from Kalea¡¯s genitals that was smearing his two fingers. Kalea¡¯s face was very red, her breath was panting. She was a little disappointed that Arthur¡¯s finger was no longer in it.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t stop ... ah,¡± Kalea pleaded, her face was very seductive and made Arthur¡¯s manly twitch and urge to get out of his cage.


    ¡°You want to be satisfied with a finger, a tongue, or this?¡± Arthur led Kalea¡¯s hand towards his bulging and hard cock. ¡°Ahh ...¡± he moaned as Kalea squeezed her cock from the outside.


    ¡°All of them, Daddy.¡±


    A slight smirk appeared on Arthur¡¯s lips, then he said, ¡°Since when did you be naughty, hm?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Kalea wrapped her arms around Arthur¡¯s neck, staring into each other¡¯s eyes until finally Arthur kissed Kalea¡¯s red lips, crushed her fiercely, and bit Kalea¡¯s lips so that the girl opened her mouth so Arthur could put his tongue in there. Plus, the man¡¯s finger is back ying on his miss v sugar baby. Kalea could only moan in pleasure, Arthur let go of the kiss on the lips, started kissing and licking all over Kalea¡¯s beautiful face.


    He turned to the girl¡¯s slender neck, leaving many kiss marks there.


    Kalea waspletely blown away by Arthur¡¯s treatment of her. ¡°D-dadd, aah..., I want you!¡±


    ¡°Still not, it¡¯s just the beginning, baby.¡± Artur let go of his finger again and again disappointed Kalea. The man took the ice cream and rubbed it on the lump of Kalea¡¯s breast that he hadn¡¯t touched. ¡°I want to taste every inch of your body,¡± he whispered softly.


    With lust, Arthur licked and sucked the top of the chest of the brte-haired girl. He left a sign of affection there and asionally nibbled gently on the pink nipple of his sugar baby. After being satisfied with smearing ice cream on his sugar baby, he began to expel his manhood, which was getting tighter under his pants.


    Kalea swallowed her saliva roughly, every time she saw Arthur¡¯s thing, she was still afraid because itsrge and long size seemed to be able to tear her body from the inside.


    ¡°I-I wanna do it,¡± Kalea said suddenly, she got up from her bed and tried to reach the heirloom that was hanging between Arthur¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°Hm? You wanna suck it?¡±


    Kalea nodded slowly, her hazel eyes focused on her sugar daddy¡¯s cock which was already very hard. With trembling hands, she grasped it and began to move her hands up and down. Every now and then she nced at Arthur, who now closed his eyes, enjoying the service provided by her. Kalea tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear, ready to put Arthur¡¯s manhood in her mouth. She knew, her abilities were still below averagepared to the many women who had yed with Arthur. However, she will still try hard.


    Kalea yed her tongue on the tip of the man¡¯s cock, then sucked it like a lollipop she was eating.


    ¡°Ah! Lea, don¡¯t use your teeth,¡± Arthur said, holding Kalea¡¯s head as he felt Kalea¡¯s teeth touch his thing.


    ¡°S-sorry, should we just stop?¡± Kalea asked sadly, again she was hurting Arthur.


    ¡°No, keep going.¡±


    The girl yed with Arthur¡¯s manhood again and tried not to get hit by her teeth. Several times she choked and wanted to vomit because Arthur had been out for too long, but finally after a long wait with a sore mouth, Arthur coulde out in her mouth.


    Arthur¡¯s chest seemed to heave up and down, quite satisfied that with Kalea¡¯s own efforts, he was able to expel the liquid. ¡°Swallow it, can you?¡± Arthur challenged with a crooked smile, still out of breath.


    Kalea, who just wanted to vomit her sugar daddy¡¯s thick liquid, was now trying hard to swallow it. It didn¡¯t taste good, but because she had promised to follow Arthur¡¯s will, the man¡¯s liquid had actually entered her mouth.


    ¡°Face down, Lea,¡± Arthurmanded again, his manhood straightening up again as if he had forgotten that he had just spit out the white liquid for a few minutes. Kalea obeyed the man¡¯s orders, she was a little surprised when her waist was pulled up so that her ass was higher.


    Arthur took a safety device and put it on his thing. After doing it for long enough in pration, he felt ready to do it. Arthur brought his face closer to Kalea¡¯s, then whispered, ¡°Are you ready for the final stage, honey?¡±


    Kalea nodded slowly, mentally preparing for when the man¡¯s manhood would sink into her. Arthur rubbed his tip into the sugar baby¡¯s narrow hole and asked Kalea to rx. He started to insert it slowly so that Kalea wouldn¡¯t be in pain. Arthur started to move his hips as the tempo increased.


    Kalea who felt that something strange had entered her body started to moan. Her eyes were closed, while her hands were squeezing the bed cover as an outlet for a strange feeling mixed with pain. The pain she felt was now reced with pleasure. It is so intoxicating and cannot be expressed in words. Their bodies were covered in profuse sweat.


    Until finally Arthur began to feel that if he was about to climax, he was increasing his speed. ¡°Ahh ... Lea, I¡¯ll be out in a minute, argh,¡± Arthur moaned as he bit his lip and squeezed Kalea¡¯s chest which was bouncing from the pounding of their hips.


    ¡°M-me too, Daddy... h-hggnh, ah!¡± Kalea¡¯s moan kepting out of her sexy lips. The narrow hole massaged Arthur¡¯s manhood harder and harder and they finally climaxed together.


    Both of them gasping for breath, Arthur slowly took out his thing from inside Kalea. He released the condom that was wrapped around his vital area and identally the thick liquid fell right on Kalea¡¯s stomach. Arthur threw it away as he took a tissue to clean his sugar baby¡¯s stomach. Then, he dropped his body beside the girl.


    Arthur turned to Kalea and wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s t stomach. ¡°Are you tired?¡± he asked, he didn¡¯t take off all of Kalea¡¯s clothes, only open at the chest and bottom area of the girl.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me finish in just one round,¡± Kalea replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°You know me very well, Baby.¡± Arthur wiped the sweat off his sugar baby¡¯s forehead. He briefly kissed Kalea¡¯s lips and repositioned himself on top of her.


    ¡°Give me ten minutes,¡± Kalea pleaded, holding Arthur¡¯s hands which had locked him up so he couldn¡¯t escape anywhere.


    ¡°Five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Ten, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Too long.¡±


    ¡°No, just add five minutes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid to fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Yours has awakened again,¡± Kalea said, her gaze fixed on Arthur¡¯s manhood which was once again standing erect.


    Arthur chuckled amusedly, he looked down at his own. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait ten minutes, but on one condition.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We do it all day, not eating, not showering, and not sleeping.¡±


    ¡°You must want to kill me, Dad.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, haven¡¯t we done this a lot, hm?¡± Arthur asked as he kissed Kalea on the lips and all over her face.


    ¡°But we still eat and shower!¡± Kalea tried to avoid Arthur from kissing and licking her face which made her amused.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll revise what I said. After eating, we do it again, and we take a shower together, how about it?¡±


    Kalea sighed, she cupped her sugar daddy¡¯s handsome face and pinched both cheeks. ¡°Up to you.¡±

 Chapter 64

    64 Good Advice


    [What?]


    ¡°Um ... are you busy today?¡±


    [Huh? I have no time today for anyone but my daddy. Bye.]


    Kalea blinked, seeing that the blonde girl had disconnected the call. As usual, Zeline always cursing at her. And what can she do if Zeline is busy today, she doesn¡¯t ask for advice on what has been bothering hertely.


    However, fifteen minutester, Kalea¡¯s cell phone rang. She rushed to pick up the call from Zeline.


    ¡°Yes? Have you changed your mind?¡±


    [Geez, my daddy said he couldn¡¯t apany me. Hurry here.]


    ¡°... okay, where should I go?¡±


    [I¡¯m at Joanna Vargas, Sunset Tower Hotel. You must not know, the location I sent you after this.]


    .....


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    After Zeline gave her location, Kalea hurried off towards it, her steps stopped at the car keys hanging on the key rack. The thought of driving the car Arthur had given her urred.


    ¡°Maybe I can try,¡± Kalea mumbled as she grabbed her BMW¡¯s keys and walked briskly toward the parking lot.


    This would be her first time driving a car alone, and she was hoping there would be no idents after this. Kalea is really focused and remembers everything the driving coach taught her. At the same time, she looked for the location that Zeline had sent and finally, she arrived. Kalea took a deep breath as her car was parked chic there. She was proud of herself because she managed to drive the car perfectly. Arthur certainly had to know this.


    Zeline as usual, takes care of her whole body to stay beautiful and healthy. Kalea looked at the interior, which was dominated by clean white. It was not so crowded and a soothing fragrance filled the room.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯vee,¡± Zeline said as she got up from her seat. ¡°You¡¯re not busy either, are you?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re going to the spa?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve booked a reservation for you. We just need to fill out a form,¡± Zeline said as she walked toward the receptionist.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re so kind,¡± Kalea said, feeling touched, but Zeline just rolled her eyeszily. This form aims to contain information about allergies so that the therapist can adjust the ingredients used. When they were done, they headed to the changing room to get undressed and only put on a towel.


    The spa room is so quiet because the spa is a ce to calm down. Aromatherapy and musical sounds such as sshing water or birds singing make the atmosphere morefortable. The two girls began to lie down on the avable massage bed. Their first stage starts with a massage for approximately thirty minutes to an hour.


    Kalea really enjoys it when some parts of her body are gently massaged and tired muscles be more rxed thanks to the therapist¡¯s skillful hands. She even almost fell asleep because she was sofortable with the atmosphere and the treatment she received.


    Then proceed to the sauna and body scrub. The scrub used by Kalea is a scrub with milk content. Because it is efficacious to keep the skin glowing white, smooth, and keep the skin supple. After the scrub is applied, the therapist then performs gentle rubbing to remove dirt on the body. In the process, there are certain points in the body that can facilitate blood cirction. After that, it is continued by using a body mask and certain products that function to tighten the skin.


    ¡°Madam, the bathing room is ready. You can immediately soak in there,¡± said one of the therapists.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Kalea and Zeline walked towards the warm bathroom, which was filled with various herbs and essential oils to soothe. The room was more private and the two girls were able to converse even in low voices.


    No wonder Zeline routinely does things like this, it¡¯s really an unforgettable experience and it looks like Kalea will often do it.


    ¡°So why did you want to meet me?¡± Zeline asked, with her eyes closed, if she enjoyed her regr spa service.


    ¡°Ah ... that, just wanted to ask for advice,¡± Kalea replied, looking doubtful.


    ¡°Advice?¡±


    ¡°How to be a good sugar baby.¡±


    Hearing this, Zeline¡¯s eyes opened and she turned to the brte haired girl. She smiled mockingly, then said, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about that?¡±


    Kalea lowered her head and lifted her hands to scoop up the warm and fragrant water. ¡°I think I¡¯m too impolite and don¡¯t act like a sugar baby to daddy. Even though Arthur has been very good to me,¡± Kalea answered slowly.


    ¡°Oh, Arthur is an asshole, so it¡¯s only natural for you to act like that,¡± Zeline said so casually that Kalea blinked. ¡°Anyway, why don¡¯t you ask your best friend? Isn¡¯t she good at approaching men? She acts cute a lot too, right?¡± she quipped. After saying something like that, Zeline somehow felt nauseous and wanted to throw up. Whatever the reason, she doesn¡¯t like Kalea¡¯s best friend.


    Kalea raised her eyebrows, surprised. Why does Zeline involve Aluna¡¯s name? She was also aware of the blonde girl¡¯s tone of voice, which sounded mocking. ¡°I¡¯m asking you because you¡¯re a sugar baby too.¡±


    Zeline just rolled her eyeszily. She thought that Kalea was really only smart in academics and was not sensitive to her surroundings or was too positive about her best friend. She sighed, not wanting to interfere with Kalea¡¯s friendship-style rtionship with Aluna, as long as it didn¡¯t interfere with her life.


    ¡°So do you have any suggestions for me?¡± Kalea asked again.


    ¡°The point is, when Arthur pays attention to you, you have to thank him properly and be spoiled. Because men like women like that.¡±


    ¡°But Arthur once told me he didn¡¯t like spoiled women.¡±


    ¡°Depends, if spoiled means annoying spoiled, and don¡¯t want to understand the busyness of the man, of course any man will not like it.¡±


    The corners of Kalea¡¯s lips curled downwards, she still didn¡¯t understand what kind of annoying spoiling was, what if whatever Kalea did, Arthur didn¡¯t like it? She tried to change just a little, the man had panicked and thought Kalea was weird.


    ¡°One more thing, give your best service, after all, we need rich men like them more,¡± Zeline said firmly. ¡°Especially with Arthur, his case is different. If you want to know how I made Arthur your sugar daddy, it¡¯s actually apulsion.¡±


    Kalea smiled bitterly at that. ¡°I guessed it.¡±


    ¡°I almost gave up on getting it, even offered it to Daniel, but he didn¡¯t want to, and finally myst hope was Arthur who had juste to the club. At first, he also refused, but after a long debate in which I pretended to be angry with him, Arthur finally agreed with the troublesome requirements. You know that too, right?¡± Zeline exined it at length. Finally, Kalea found out how the beginning of the contract came about.


    ¡°You also know that Arthur has a lot of women scattered all over the ce. One woman is missing, he won¡¯t even notice if she doesn¡¯t make a different impression on him at all. Therefore, if you really need him, you have to provide the best service.¡±


    Kalea was silent, what Zeline said was all true. She still needed Arthur, the man¡¯s money to be precise. For some reason, Zeline¡¯s mindset emphasizes her being a materialistic woman who only cares about money.


    ¡°Then how do you give the best service? And ... do a proper blow job?¡± Kalea asked quietly, she bit her lower lip because she was very embarrassed to have said words that she thought were very vulgar.


    Zeline looked at Kalea who looked red, either because she was soaking in warm water or because she was blushing because of her own words. However, Zeline wanted tough out loud if she didn¡¯t remember that she was still in the spa room.


    ¡°Blow job? I also have a hard time telling how, why don¡¯t you just train with another guy?¡± Zeline suggested smiling nosy.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why? You weren¡¯t forbidden by Arthur to be close to other men, were you?¡± Zeline asked surprised, while raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°N-no ... but I don¡¯t want it that way,¡± Kalea replied firmly. Even though Arthur didn¡¯t forbid her, she would still feel strange. Especially since so far, Arthur was the only man who was really close to her.


    Zeline once again rolled her eyes, dealing with an innocent and stupid girl for a problem like this made her tired and her blood pressure high. ¡°Then you can use a sex toy, and learn while watching porn,¡± Zeline said, sounding very vulgar. Even Kalea who heard it was very embarrassing.


    ¡°Where to buy something like that?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to the shop or buy online?¡±


    ¡°Buy online!¡± Kalea replied quickly, she couldn¡¯t possiblye to a shop like that. Just imagining it made her veins almost break.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter, I¡¯m used to buying it. Don¡¯t worry, your senior is very experienced,¡± Zeline said with a proud smile. She stood up and got out of the tub because it was time for them to continue their final treatment.


    ***


    ¡°I-I really bought it,¡± Kalea mumbled, swallowing her saliva roughly when the package arrived. After the day she asked Zeline for advice, she immediately ordered the item. Of course, without Arthur¡¯s knowledge. With a pounding heart, she began to open the package and was amazed at what she was currently holding. It was skin-colored and shaped exactly like a man¡¯s genitals.


    ¡°But it looks like Arthur¡¯s thing is still bigger,¡± she said subconsciously, paying attention to details andparing them to her sugar daddy¡¯s. She was silent, digesting what had just escaped her lips. Instantly, her face flushed red, she pped her own lips for saying something dirty like that.


    She started looking for films that could educate so that her lovemaking skills could increase. Of course, all of this is on Zeline¡¯s advice, a friend who is very experienced in the world of sex.


    Before that, Kalea had to make sure Arthur hadn¡¯te to the apartment. She typed Arthur¡¯s contract on her cell phone and pressed the call button. It didn¡¯t take long for the man to pick it up.


    [Yes? What¡¯s wrong, Lea? I¡¯m in a meeting.]


    ¡°Oh, sorry! Um ... thenter.¡±


    [No, just say what you want.]


    ¡°I just wanted to ask if you woulde to my ce today?¡±


    [Hmm, looks like I¡¯m not going there today. What is it?]


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine. I was just asking. Then just continue your meeting, bye!¡±


    The call was disconnected unterally by Kalea. She breathed a sigh of relief that Arthur wouldn¡¯t being and she couldunch the action today.

 Chapter 65

    65 Dildo Bringing Disaster


    After finishing all the work that Kalea had to do, she finally got some rest. She used the break time to learn something new. She is learning how to do a good blow job with the help of the dildos and porn videos she has downloaded.


    Kalea positioned herself asfortably as possible on the bed while cing herptop there. She started turning on the porn video. Watching with great focus when the actress begins to y with the male actor¡¯s manhood. Sucked, licked, from the head of the penis to the seeds of his cock. Her hazel eyes were now pointing at the imitation penis she was holding, still a little unsure of whether to put it in her mouth.


    However, she had to try it in order to increase her ability to satisfy Arthur. She began to follow suit as the actress did. Even though it felt different to the original, at least it was still better than doing it with other men. Kalea kept trying to live it and unconsciously her feminine area felt wet. She became lustful while doing this and imagined that the imitation was really Arthur¡¯s manhood.


    Her lust was getting higher, Kalea¡¯s hands began to squeeze her own breasts. She didn¡¯t understand what was happening to her either, it felt weird but delicious and she couldn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Aah ...¡± Kalea moaned softly, she bit her lower lip. The image of Arthur actually in front of her increasingly appeared, she was no longer focused on the porn video but on her own wild imagination. The dildo was now aiming at her narrow hole, she hesitated a little but Kalea had to finish her lust because Arthur wasn¡¯ting today. Kalea started to insert the dildo and slowly moved it at a slower and faster tempo. She further lifted her white t-shirt up and removed it from her sexy ck bra until her round and beautiful breasts were more exposed.


    And without realizing it, Arthur had witnessed the vulgar scene that Kalea was doing from the slightly open gap in the bedroom door. He still refrained from attacking Kalea right away because he was still curious and enjoying how she satisfied herself. He didn¡¯t think something like this could happen to his sugar baby, who was always not very interested in sex if Arthur didn¡¯t ask.


    Arthur¡¯s manhood had been tense ever since he saw Kalea masturbating. He couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded perfectly, she stopped her activity and turned towards the source of the sound with a broken motion. She gaped in disbelief, Arthur was here? He¡¯s home?! The girl¡¯s face was flushed like a tomato, It¡¯s hard to put into words how embarrassed Kalea is to be caught doing something embarrassing like this. She pulled out the big nket and hid her whole body in there.


    .....


    Arthur chuckled amusedly, he walked closer and tried to pull the nket off. ¡°Why do you look like you just saw a ghost? It¡¯s me, Lea,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather see a ghost than see you now!¡± Kalea said frantically, holding her nket so Arthur couldn¡¯t see how embarrassed she was right now.


    Arthur pressed his lips inward, holding back augh at the college student¡¯s behavior. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to use mine instead of the thing you were holding earlier?¡± Arthur teased his sugar baby.


    Kalea didn¡¯t answer, she cursed herself because she should have closed the doorpletely and locked it. To avoid the carelessness that happened today. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯te? Why do you always contradict your own words, anyway?!¡± Kalea protested, she didn¡¯t care anymore how to be a sweet and not grumpy girl. Because she was really panicked and embarrassed.


    ¡°Because I feel strange and suspicious when you ask me that. I finally changed my mind to check on you,¡± Arthur replied casually.


    Kalea cursed in her heart, if she had known it would be like this she would not have asked anything of this annoying man who was outside her nket.


    ¡°Enough of ying hide and seek, I wanna see the thing that was satisfying you earlier,¡± Arthur asked as he pulled the nket harder and beat Kalea¡¯s strength. He threw the nket in any direction so that Kalea couldn¡¯t take cover anywhere else.


    Kalea hugged her legs so Arthur couldn¡¯t see how wet the girl¡¯s feminine area was, while she had covered her chest. Arthur grabbed a dildo that was shaped exactly like his real one.


    Kalea was getting embarrassed, she turned her face the other way.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t mine bigger than this?¡± Arthur asked innocently.


    ¡°Th-this is Zeline¡¯s advice that¡¯s why I bought it!¡± Kalea said nervously.


    ¡°O-ho? Zeline who gave advice? What did you tell her?¡± Arthur brought his face closer to the person he was talking to so that the girl backed away a little.


    ¡°N-nothing.¡±


    Arthur must thank and give Zeline a gift for making Kalea naughty and more seductive.


    ¡°Hey, if you want it, you don¡¯t need to use something like this. I¡¯d be happy to give it,¡± Arthur teased, whispering right into the girl¡¯s ear. The blush on Kalea¡¯s face hadn¡¯t gone away yet because Arthur kept teasing her.


    ¡°Th-this is for practice!¡±


    Arthur raised an eyebrow, then said, ¡°practice?¡±


    Shit, Kalea is slipping away. She looked away, not intending to answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking, little girl,¡± Arthur said as he grabbed Kalea¡¯s chin to look back at him. ¡°What practice? You want to do it with another man?¡±


    ¡°Not like that!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Kalea bit her lower lip, her heart beating fast. The distance between them was so close, that she was worried that the man would notice that her heart was beating wildly. Ugh, today Kalea is unlucky, very unlucky.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called out again, his gaze growing more intense.


    ¡°P-practice blow job well,¡± Kalea replied so quietly it was barely audible. However, luckily Arthur could still hear it.


    The corners of the man¡¯s lips lifted even more, he couldn¡¯t exin how he was feeling right now. He was impressed by the effort made by his sugar baby. Practice? He had just heard of someone doing a blow job alone like this. He knew Kalea was a curious girl and liked to learn new things, but this was too adorable ording to Arthur.


    Arthur squeezed Kalea¡¯s body even more so that there was no gap even a strand of hair, he kissed her sugar baby¡¯s red lips briefly, then smiled mischievously. He pointed Kalea¡¯s hand at his manhood, who was already very tense and screamed to get out from under his ck pants. ¡°Instead of using this thing, it¡¯s better to practice with the real thing. He¡¯s alive and can bring something out,¡± Arthur whispered so mischievously and vulgarly.


    ¡°Show me your blow job practice.¡±


    ***


    ¡°This afternoon you will have a meeting in New York to discuss more about the Aegent application, which will be released soon, and yourst schedule is dinner with the family,¡± Juan said telling his boss¡¯s schedule for that day.


    Arthur stopped his fingers as he typed, asking for a further exnation of the information his secretary had just given him. ¡°Dinner? I never agreed to that,¡± Arthur said hesitantly and went back to remembering something he might have missed or had unknowingly agreed to.


    ¡°Indeed, this is a special request from Madam Aqu,¡± Juan answered.


    Arthur immediately massaged his forehead, suddenly dizzy after hearing the name of his mother who turned out to be asking to have dinner together. Let¡¯s just say that Arthur is disobedient, he even forgets that he still has a family because he rarely returns to the main house even though he is still in the same city. That¡¯s because they are busy with their respective activities.


    If it¡¯s like this, Arthur couldn¡¯t refuse and was forced to visit them.


    After finishing all his work, Arthur arrived back in Los Angeles and headed straight for the Jefferson residence. The house is so big and only upied by three core people and a few servants. He returned their greetings with a faint smile, then stepped into the dining room.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Arthur called to his mother, who was busy preparing food assisted by another servant. Her mother is very fond of cooking and always wants to make her own special dishes for her beloved family.


    ¡°My dear son!¡± Aqu eximed as she walked over to her eldest child. She hugged her tightly and gave Arthur a peck on both cheeks. ¡°Long time no see, how are you, son?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, how about you, Mom?¡±


    ¡°I came back good after seeing you, Dear!¡±


    Arthur chuckled amused at his mother¡¯s sweet behavior, Aqu was still very beautiful and adorable at the age of half a century.


    ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡±


    ¡°Still in the room, he just fished with your uncle,¡± Aqu replied and went back to finishing hisst meal. The servant put the food on the table. Arthur only responded by nodding, he decided to sit early on the dining chair.


    ¡°Ang still in the room too?¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± someone shouted as she sprinted slowly down the stairs.


    Arthur turned around, a small smile tugging at the man¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t run, Ang,¡± Arthur warned.


    The woman with short shoulder-length hair dropped her body on Arthur, and they hugged. Arthur even lifted her up high and spun around like a child. ¡°I miss you!¡± Ang eximed so cheerfully.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Arthur replied as he put his only sister down.


    ¡°You¡¯re not replying to my messages anymore!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, you have to text again so your message doesn¡¯t drown.¡±


    Ang pursed her lips, slightly annoyed. ¡°You are so mean to your own sister! Ah, don¡¯t break my hair! I just got back from the salon!¡± Ang protested, trying to get Arthur¡¯s big hand out of her ck hair.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you to the salon sometime.¡± Arthur kissed the top of his sister¡¯s head tenderly.


    ¡°Promise me!¡±


    ¡°I promise. When I¡¯m not busy anymore.¡±


    ¡°... looks like it¡¯s going to be a very long time.¡±


    Arthurughed loudly, teasing Ang was a constion for him. His sister was indeed the first victim and was often made to cry by Arthur. However, they love each other. Ang is 25 years old and is continuing her medical studies in order to continue to be a specialist.


    ¡°Oh, Dad!¡± Ang eximed happily when the figure of the head of the family finally revealed the bridge of his nose.


    Arthur looked up, staring at his father as tly as Albern did. He thought, tonight there would be a small fight between them.

 Chapter 66

    66 Jefferson Family


    They were now eating together, neither of them made the slightest sound. The only sound was the clinking of spoons and forks from each of them. Arthur suddenly became quieter when his father arrived. He just said hello and asked how he was. After that, the man had better keep his mouth shut. Rather than Albern suddenly talking about something he didn¡¯t like. Ufortable with this cold atmosphere, Aqu finally started to open the topic.


    ¡°Dear, even though I have asked you toe home often, but you still nevere,¡± Aqu whined to the child. Arthur smiled bitterly, he was wrong but Aqu should know the reason he wasn¡¯t sofortable at home. ¡°You¡¯re too busy at work, Arthur. I don¡¯t want you to get sick.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry-¡±


    ¡°Your son is busy ying with women, the work is actually being delegated to Juan,¡± Albern cut in casually while wiping his mouth with a handkerchief.


    Arthur was silent, he looked at his father tly. He had guessed his father was mocking him. Every time they met, they always argued, but Arthur¡¯s patience was still there and he tried to ignore his father¡¯s sarcasm. He smiled faintly at Aqu, then said, ¡°Sorry, Mom. There¡¯s been quite a lot of worktely because thepany¡¯s app will be released soon. Ah, as an apology, I brought you a gift.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°After dinner, Mom will know.¡±


    ¡°Yeay!¡±


    ¡°None for me?¡± Ang asked. Arthur chuckled softly as he stroked his sister¡¯s hair gently.


    .....


    ¡°Of course there is, I can¡¯t possibly forget you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Albern called, interrupting his wife and daughter¡¯s happy time.


    ¡°Yes, Dad?¡±


    ¡°So when are you getting married? Have you found the right woman for you?¡±


    Arthur sighed, again this question again.


    ¡°Albern! We were eating and just met him but you¡¯ve asked like that! If you keep asking when he¡¯s getting married, your son will be evenzier to go home,¡± Aqu scolded her husband. Even though Aqu wanted her child to get married soon, she tried not to show it too much and made Arthur ufortable, unlike Albern.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t pressure my brother with that request,¡± Ang added, not supporting her father, who continued to force his brother to marry. The younger sister didn¡¯t want Arthur to quickly have a serious rtionship with a woman. She still wants to get the full attention of her brother. She knew that Arthur often yed with women, but it didn¡¯t matter to Ang. She will actually interfere with Arthur¡¯s rtionship with the woman who made her brother fall in love. Yes, Ang is a spoiled and jealous sister.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want Arthur to continue ying women, sowing seeds to everyone. Don¡¯t you also dislike your son¡¯s attitude? Why are you suddenly defending him?¡± Albern replied, which made Aqu even more furious.


    ¡°Albern, I emphasize once again, we are eating. Your words are inappropriate here.¡±


    ¡°You continue to defend your child, what if there is a woman who asks for responsibility for being pregnant by Arthur?¡±


    ¡°In the end, until recently no one came here, right?¡±


    ¡°Noting doesn¡¯t mean it really doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I always y it safe and wear safety. You don¡¯t have to think about that,¡± Arthur interrupted, still trying to calm down. He was really tired, had just finished working from out of town, and was now facing internal problems within his family. He should be resting and spoiling himself with Kalea or some other woman.


    Now Albern¡¯s eyes are on his eldest son. ¡°No 100% safety absolutely won¡¯t get a woman pregnant. You know that too, don¡¯t you, Ang?¡±


    Ang gasped when her father called her name. She bit her lower lip and nodded slowly. Although Albern is right, safety devices don¡¯tpletely prevent pregnancy. But that happens if only condoms are the only means of contraception used. ¡°B-but at least Brother is not having free sex!¡±


    The sound of a fork being ced a little louder echoed through the dining room, bringing the debate to a halt and returning its attention to Arthur. The man¡¯s face looked serious and tired. ¡°Until a thousand times you told me to get married, I still don¡¯t want to. There hasn¡¯t been a woman that I¡¯ve really fallen in love with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you should focus on one woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Albern! You¡¯re too controlling of your son¡¯s love life! As long as my children are happy, I won¡¯t forbid them as you do!¡± Aqu growled while she pulled Arthur¡¯s body for her to hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m educating him not to be a jerk!¡±


    ¡°You were a jerk too if you forgot!¡±


    Ang looked down deeply, even though they had just reunited as a whole family, but there had to be an argument about the same problem. Arthur watched his little sister who looked ufortable. He let go of his mother¡¯s arms with a small smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I can¡¯t grant your request on this one quickly, Dad. I¡¯m going to my room first,¡± Arthur said as he got up from his seat and walked up the stairs to his room.


    Arriving in the room, he took off his suit and tie which were getting more and more suffocating. He dropped onto the bed he hadn¡¯t been in for a long time. Because of this, he was toozy to go home. So far, Arthur has always obeyed his parents¡¯ wishes, whatever they wanted, Arthur always tried because he loved them. However, only because of the one that he had not granted, Albern continued to demand and pressure him. Without his father knowing how the problem used to be, Arthur didn¡¯t believe in true love.


    Arthur doesn¡¯t believe in love and is afraid to fall in love. Causing him to prefer to y with that feeling.


    There was a knock on the door, followed by her mother¡¯s soft voice. Arthur answered and let Aqu into his room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡± Arthur asked as he got up from his lie down.


    The woman¡¯s face looked sad and then she approached the child and immediately hugged him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dear, because your father is very stubborn and selfish,¡± Aqu whispered in between sobs.


    Arthur smiled faintly, stroking his mother¡¯s back gently. ¡°It¡¯s all right, Mom. I¡¯m used to it,¡± he replied. In fact, he could have taken it as a breeze and continued to argue as he did when Albern came to the office. However, because Arthur was really very tired, he was mostly silent and didn¡¯t want to reply to his father¡¯s words. He had understood very well how Albern was, the character of such a strict father even since he and Ang were little.


    ¡°You will stay tonight, right?¡± Aqu asked as she let go of the hug.


    Arthur nodded slowly, he chuckled softly as he wiped the tears that ran down his mother¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mom. Even though you are always beautiful in any condition, I prefer you to smile than cry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at saying sweet things,¡± Aqu said,ughing softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, nothing to worry about, okay?¡± Arthur smiled sweetly until his eyes narrowed like crescent moons. He still tries to look as if he doesn¡¯t think about his father¡¯s demands because he doesn¡¯t want to make his mother continue to worry.


    ¡°I will not force you to get married immediately. As long as you are happy with what you do, I am also happy,¡± Aqu said as she smoothed her son¡¯s ck hair and kissed Arthur¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go home after this, we can make a meeting outside just the two of us or with Ang. Your dad doesn¡¯t need to be invited!¡± Aqu eximed vehemently, she was annoyed with her husband for not thinking about the feelings of their two children.


    Since childhood, when Arthur and Ang continued to study in all fields, from morning to night, all Albern thought about was the result of their learning, regardless of how the two children continued to strive to please their father¡¯s ego and get words of praise from Albern. As for Aqu, she is always pleased and tries to make Arthur and Ang less frustrated. Even though in the end, she was the one who was suffering, she couldn¡¯t bear to see her two children whom she loved so much, being treated so harshly by her husband.


    Aqu also once filed for divorce from Albern. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Arthur and Ang getting more and more tormented by the day until they were admitted to the hospital several times.


    Albern must have been very surprised and tried to keep his wife from wanting a divorce. Finally, the man gradually softened and did not push the two children too much. Because he really loves Aqu.


    The night was gettingte, Aqu came out of Arthur¡¯s room to let his son rest. He locked the door andy back on the bed. Arthur grabbed the phone and texted Kalea.


    [Lea.]


    [Yes?]


    [Wow, you don¡¯t usually reply to messages so quickly. Usually, you will reply one, or two hourster.]


    [Hmm, okay. See you in five hourster.]


    [No, no! That¡¯s not what I mean! What are you doing?]


    [Refreshing, watching horror movies.]


    [... so brave.]


    [Of course, unlike someone.]


    [Yes, I know what you mean. You didn¡¯t ask where I am now?]


    [Daddy, where are you now?]


    Arthur chuckled softly, only messages like thisforted him. Maybe because the sender was Kalea. Her nagging sugar baby, was tsundere, but adorable. The man pointed the camera at his exhausted face. However, Arthur¡¯s good looks always radiated. He sent the photo to Kalea.


    [My parents¡¯ house. You want toe here?]


    [What for?]


    [Meet my family, then we will get married.]


    [Don¡¯t joke, Arthur.]


    [Sorry, I¡¯m just kidding.]


    He felt that Kalea was no longer replying to his messages, so he put the phone on the table. Tomorrow, he had to meet with the girl to recover his drained energy to nothing. Arthur began to realize thattely he barely met other women and even refused their requests to be apanied by him. For some reason, Arthur¡¯s mind was always on the student who became his sugar baby and wanted to always be served by Kalea. A contract of ident andpulsion, but still survives to this day.


    ¡°Argh, why is she suddenly cute,¡± Arthur muttered as he rubbed his ck hair into a mess. The image of when Kalea was trying to be a cute girl kept reying in his mind. Especially when the girl doesn¡¯t refuse and fulfills all his wild fantasies.


    Shit, just thinking about it made his manhood hard.


    Arthur sent a message to Kalea to let her know if he was currently lusting, he also took a picture of his slightly bulging ck pants. A thin grin was etched on the man¡¯s handsome face, as Kalea replied to his message with a photo.


    Photo of Kalea taking a selfie by taking a view from above. The girl was wearing a satin nightgown and her chest was very exposed. Ugh, this sugar baby is really hot.


    [Serve me.]


    [Yes, Daddy.]


    At this rate, Arthur had no more thoughts of ending his contract with Kalea.

 Chapter 67

    67 Get Rid Of Gadfly


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving first,¡± Arthur said as he kissed Aqu¡¯s cheek. ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the back garden,¡± Aqu replied.


    Arthur stepped into his father¡¯s location to say goodbye. He hadn¡¯t spoken one-on-one with Albern at all after the argument in the dining room. Albern seemed busy ying chess alone.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Arthur called as he walked over to the man. Albern didn¡¯t respond and didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°I have to go to work.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on, Dad. I don¡¯t want to fight with you, or did you fight with mom? Get kicked out of the room?¡± Arthur chirped teasing his father.


    ¡°Tsk, go away. You can talk to me when you ask permission to marry,¡± Albern said while advancing the white chess piece three steps.


    Arthur noticed his father was still busy alone, he decided to sit in front of Albern and take over the ck chess piece.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Albern asked in surprise.


    .....


    ¡°Comepete with me, Dad. If I win, don¡¯t demand me to marry anymore,¡± Arthur challenged.


    Albern smiled mockingly, he shook his head. ¡°You know who the winner is. Arthur, in your life you have never won against me,¡± the father sneered.


    Arthur¡¯s face looked sour, what his father said was indeed a fact. He didn¡¯t know why it was so hard to beat Albern in this sport of chess. Actually, it¡¯s only natural, since in childhood his grandfather taught his father to y chess. Meanwhile, Arthur is required to be smart in any field, so he doesn¡¯t really focus on one area.


    To be honest, it didn¡¯t really matter much for Arthur¡¯s future. It¡¯s just that Albern always uses chess in order to continue to sue his son. No matter how hard Arthur tried, it was very difficult for him to beat Albern.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it, maybe today is my lucky day.¡±


    ¡°If I win, tonight you muste to the Skyblue hotel restaurant.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s hand stopped setting the chess piece formation, looking up at his father. ¡°You set me up with someone else again?!¡± Arthur shrieked in disbelief.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I didn¡¯t do it. Oops, I¡¯ll bete, Juan must be looking for me! Bye, Dad!¡± Arthur got up from his seat and immediately ran away from there, letting Albern who kept shouting his name.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect to have such a cowardly child like you! You challenged me first! Arthur Jefferson!¡± Albern shouted in annoyance.


    ¡°Tch, never tire of matchmaking me,¡± Arthur muttered annoyed.


    ¡°Have you met your dad?¡± Aqu asked, she was a little surprised that Arthur ran from her husband¡¯s location. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°No, Mom. Where¡¯s Ang? Has she left yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Ang said, waving her hand with a cheerful face. She came down the stairs to her two loved ones.


    ¡°Want me to take you?¡± Arthur offered.


    ¡°Ah ... I want to, but how do I get home if I don¡¯t bring my own car?¡±


    Arthur and Aqu chuckled softly, the man lightly pinched his sister¡¯s cheek. ¡°Of course, the driver picked you up.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I thought you were going to pick me up,¡± Ang pouted as she pursed her lips.


    ¡°Next time, dear. Your brother is very busy,¡± Aqu said so that her youngest child would understand.


    Ang nodded, then smiled broadly. ¡°Okay. Come on! I could bete.¡± Ang grabbed her brother¡¯s arm to leave immediately. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Ang kissed the cheek of her beloved woman. Arthur did the same.


    ¡°I love you all.¡±


    ¡°We also.¡±


    Along the way, the two brothers and sisters were engrossed in talking about many things. Ang told him how her education was, sometimes she had difficulties and wanted to give up but she remembered that only she had the freedom to determine her own future. Unlike her brother, even though Arthur really wanted to be a doctor but his desire had to be dashed because since he was born, Arthur was the one who would take care of thepany that his father had started from scratch.


    Ang didn¡¯t mention Arthur¡¯s romance at all, she didn¡¯t want other women to be involved in their conversation. Meanwhile, Arthur was very curious even though Ang kept saying that none of the men caught her attention.


    ¡°Ang, whoever the man you love, I hope he is not a jerk like me,¡± Arthur said, smiling sweetly at his sister. They had arrived at the front gate of Ang¡¯s campus building.


    Ang was bbergasted, she quickly shook her head in disapproval. ¡°You¡¯re not a jerk! You treat Mom and me very well, they just get carried away with your feelings!¡±


    Arthur removed his sister¡¯s seat belt, he kissed her forehead lovingly. ¡°Because you are very valuable to me. Study hard so you can be a great doctor.¡±


    ¡°Certainly!¡± Ang hugged the man tightly. Really, she didn¡¯t want Arthur to get married right away. Say Ang is selfish, but she really wants all her brother¡¯s attention just for her and her mother. ¡°Please don¡¯t get married yet,¡± Ang whispered softly and then let go of the hug.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Bye! I love you!¡±


    ***


    Arthur drove his car a little faster to get there and meet his sugar baby, Kalea. Even though we haven¡¯t seen each other for only two days, it feels like it¡¯s been a thousand years. Arthur was too much. He deliberately didn¡¯t contact Kalea when he came, because who knows he might catch the girl masturbating using a dildo or whatever makes Kalea look tempting and makes his manhood harden.


    Arthur had just pressed the button for the elevator, he was waiting along with two men carrying quite a lot of luggage. It looks like someone has moved into this apartment. He entered with the two men, they came out on the 30th floor. Arthur¡¯s eyes widened when he saw a familiar figure, but his heart suddenly didn¡¯t calm down. He pressed the elevator button to return to the 30th floor to confirm with certainty whether his sights and feelings were real or not.


    When he arrived, he got out of the elevator and approached the woman. ¡°Luna.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Arthur! Even though I wanted to surprise you, but you found me first,¡± Aluna said blushing.


    Arthur¡¯s jaw tightened, he watched the people loading stuff into one of the room units. ¡°You moved here?¡± Arthur asked.


    Aluna nodded enthusiastically, and she wrapped her arms around Arthur¡¯s neck in a spoiled manner. ¡°If it¡¯s like this, we can see each other more often, right?¡± Aluna asked in a seductive tone of voice.


    The man with a mole under his eye took a deep breath, then removed Aluna¡¯s hands from his neck. The workers report when all the goods have been delivered. After Aluna gave the autograph, now just the two of them were there. Arthur pulled Aluna¡¯s arm into the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting impatient, aren¡¯t you?¡± Aluna still thinks positively. She brought her face closer to kiss Arthur but the man covered Aluna¡¯s mouth and pushed her against the wall. ¡°W-why?¡±


    ¡°Actually, what is your purpose? I never asked you to be like this,¡± Arthur said, still trying to contain his anger even though his face could not be lied to, it was very scary.


    ¡°I-I just want to live alone. Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m begging my family to live freely? We can do a lot here, Arthur.¡± Aluna stroked Arthur¡¯s cheek but the man immediately brushed it off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±


    ¡°Did Kalea know about it?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, I wanted to surprise you two.¡±


    Arthur smiled lightly, he didn¡¯t need a surprise like this at all.


    ¡°Luna, take care of all this again.¡±


    ¡°W-what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. Because it¡¯s useless, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore,¡± Arthur said with a cold face, he moved away from Aluna nning to leave the room but Aluna pulled him back.


    Alunaughed as if to cover her anger. ¡°You dumped me? After doing so much and all the effort I put in for you, it was that easy for you to throw me away?!¡± Aluna shouted annoyed.


    ¡°I never asked you at all. And you should remember, I¡¯m not responsible for your feelings, whatever it is,¡± Arthur replied, not caring about Aluna¡¯s anger because he was very angry. Aluna just kept on making him angry.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    ¡°What do you really want? I don¡¯t belong to anyone, Luna. Even your own friend doesn¡¯t have mepletely. You¡¯re just an outsider, begging for my caress.¡± Arthur said, his savage grin not fading from his handsome face. ¡°So today you take care of your moving back, either going home again or looking for another ce to live. As long as you don¡¯t set your foot here,¡± Arthur continued as he looked around the room that was not yet filled with furniture.


    ¡°I¡¯ve paid it for a year, you can¡¯t kick me out like this!¡±


    ¡°I can. How much will it cost? I¡¯ll pay double.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an asshole ...¡± Aluna hissed quietly, her eyes sharp and she didn¡¯t ept being treated like trash.


    Arthurughed softly at the curse of the girl who continued to adore him. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m an asshole. You already know that, right? You¡¯re the one who insisted on approaching me, not realizing that I could throw you away at any moment.¡±


    ¡°Tell me what I¡¯mcking?! Aren¡¯t I better than Lea? If you need a sugar baby, let me do it. Kalea doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship yet, but what if she does?¡± Aluna said, bringing her body closer to Arthur. ying his finger cheekily on the man¡¯s broad chest. ¡°She must have terminated your contract because I¡¯m sure she would choose me over you. You¡¯re an outsider, Arthur.¡±


    Arthur pushed the narrow shoulders in front of him until the woman took three steps back. ¡°You think I care?¡± Aluna didn¡¯t know what to make of Arthur¡¯sughter mockingly. ¡°From the start, this contract was formed, the one who needed it the most was Lea, not me. So I don¡¯t mind at all because the one who needs money is your best friend. And thank you, I have absolutely no interest in making you my baby.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t care about Kalea at all?¡± Aluna asked again.


    Arthur nodded firmly, for he knew their rtionship was nothing more than matter and lust.


    ¡°Take care of this quickly,¡± Arthur ordered again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m stubborn, Arthur, I¡¯ll make you love me,¡± Aluna hissed very ambitiously.


    This is what makes Arthur hate her.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t be treated well, huh?¡± Arthur gripped the woman¡¯s chin until Aluna looked up forcefully. ¡°Stubborn, huh. What should I do so you don¡¯t chase me anymore, hm? From the start, I just made you a toy, but you went too far and were very annoying because you weren¡¯t needed anymore,¡± Arthur said, continuing to say sharply and stabbing Aluna. The man shed a sly grin that seemed thin. However, the effect is able to trigger the interlocutor to make a fist and try to escape from the strong grip of an Arthur Jefferson.


    ¡°Many women are much better than you, even Kalea is a hundred times better than you. So don¡¯t get your hopes up too high, Luna. Your body and service are not good at all, it¡¯s like doing it with-¡±


    pp!!


    Arthur was silent, feeling the heat that ran down the cheek that Aluna had just pped. The girl¡¯s chest seemed to rise and fall, her emotions seemed to have gathered in that one p. Tears began to fall and rolled down the girl¡¯s cheeks with burgundy hair. ¡°Your attempt to hurt my heart is good enough, haha. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Arthur looked back at Aluna tly. ¡°I¡¯m honest about it.¡±


    Aluna lowered her head, her fists are so strong that their fingernails injure her palms until they bleed. ¡°Go away.¡±


    Arthur happily exited there without having to wait long. He made sure it was thest time he had anything to do with the girl.

 Chapter 68

    68 The Secret Is Leaked


    Arthur took the elevator again to the top floor, where his sugar baby was. He looked fine, even though he had dumped a woman before. Arthur even hummed happily, in a good mood because he had kept away the pests that had previously been bothering the man¡¯s life.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called with a big smile when he saw Kaleaing out of the bathroom wearing only a bathrobe. Ah, his sugar baby is really sexy. He walked closer as he spread his arms so that Kalea fell into his arms.


    ¡°If you want toe, please let me know first,¡± Kalea said while hugging the man.


    ¡°You knew it would be useless. What¡¯s wrong? Are you nning on masturbating again?¡± Arthur teased mischievously as he poked the brte haired girl¡¯s chin.


    ¡°N-nothing like that anymore!¡± Kalea argued, her face immediately flushed red because she was reminded of the humiliating historical incident in her life.


    Arthur chuckled in amusement and tightened his embrace, tight but not hurtful. Undeniably, he missed this unique girl.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Kalea called.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Get your naughty hands off my ass.¡± Kalea¡¯s face was very t, she knew the hands would continue to touch against her body if they weren¡¯t stopped early.


    .....


    ¡°Oops, sorry.¡± Arthur smiled broadly and then pped the girl¡¯s round, chewy lump, causing Kalea to scream. Arthur ignored the sugar baby¡¯s annoyed face, he kissed the pink lips gently. Kalea was carried away and a little disappointed when Arthur only kissed her briefly. ¡°I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Not usually.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe he misses you,¡± Arthur said, pointing at the manhood.


    Kalea rolled her eyeszily, she walked away from Arthur to the wardrobe room.


    ¡°You just rolled your eyes in front of me? How rude!¡± Arthur followed the girl, and without her consent, he lifted Kalea¡¯s body and carried her to the bed.


    ¡°W-what are you going to do?!¡± Kalea screamed, tightening her bathrobe so she wouldn¡¯t be forcibly released by the beast in front of her.


    ¡°I will punish you,¡± Artur said as he unbuttoned his shirts one by one.


    ¡°W-wait! Today I can¡¯t do it,¡± Kalea said, making Arthur stop unbuttoning and put his attention back on the girl.


    Arthur raised an eyebrow, then said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do and I can¡¯t dy.¡±


    ¡°You worked somewhere else again?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. There is a vacancy to be a teaching assistant, and I want to try it,¡± Kalea replied with a stiff smile, the girl tried to sit up and leaned her body on the headboard. Kalea¡¯s answer made him even more clueless.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do it already? With that professor named Garfield.


    ¡°Garren, not Garfield.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Whatever it is, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being an assistant to two lecturers. I want to get a lot of experience while I¡¯m studying. I¡¯m only busy with college right now, so I want to maximize my education.¡±


    ¡°Your business is serving me, Lea,¡± Arthur said, looking dissatisfied and disapproving because the job to satisfy him was not mentioned.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, that¡¯s included too.¡±


    Arthur sighed and nodded. He couldn¡¯t stop what Kalea was doing for her future. After that, he let his sugar baby put on clothes in the wardrobe, while he waszing around before checking his cellphone which might have something interesting on there.


    They seem busy with their respective activities. Kalea was busy with her campus activities, and Arthur was busy replying to many women¡¯s messages after he finished taking a shower. ¡°Lea, isn¡¯t it after you¡¯re done with your busyness that we can do it?¡± Arthur asked as he took a sip of his Americano.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°I never get tired of doing that.¡±


    Shit, Kalea forgot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± Arthur said, and then returned to his phone.


    ***


    The next morning, Kalea rechecked the files that she would send for the application to be a lecturer assistant.


    ¡°Ah! I forgot to tell Mr. Garren, I should have done it yesterday,¡± Kalea muttered as she grabbed her cell phone and pressed the call button on the lecturer¡¯s contact. Waiting a little longer, Garren finally picked it up.


    [Yes, what is it, Miss Lovaata?]


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Garren. Sorry to disturb you.¡±


    [No, take it easy. I¡¯m not busy yet, what¡¯s wrong?]


    ¡°Um, well. I want to try to apply to be a teaching assistant again, is that allowed?¡±


    [Oh, who¡¯s the lecturer who opened the vacancy?]


    ¡°Mrs. Patricia.¡±


    [I see. I really don¡¯t mind if you can divide the time. Do what you want as long as you are responsible for the decisions you make.]


    ¡°...thank you very much, sir. You¡¯ve helped me a lot.¡±


    [Haha, I¡¯m the one who should be saying that.I still need you, you know. So don¡¯t turn your back on me.]


    Kaleaughed softly in response to the young lecturer¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m just at the stage of collecting files, not necessarily will be epted, sir.¡±


    [I believe you can, you are verypetent, Miss. Lovaata.]


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Garren.¡±


    After there was nothing more to talk about, the conversation on the phone was cut off. Kalea gasped in surprise when she realized that Arthur had been watching her all this time.


    ¡°Who was that? Garfield?¡± Arthur asked with his arms crossed over his chest.


    ¡°Garren, Arthur. I asked him for permission to be another teaching assistant,¡± Kalea replied as she cradled her backpack.


    Arthur didn¡¯t ask further and put his arm around the girl to immediately go to campus.


    Arriving at the campus, initially Kalea walked as usual until finally she realized that many eyes were looking at her with contempt and were whispering something that was not very audible to her senses of hearing.


    ¡°Hey, is she the whore taped to the wall?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, isn¡¯t she very smart?¡±


    Kalea suddenly stopped in her tracks when she heard the words of the two girls who had just passed by her. Whore? Kalea¡¯s hands trembled, and her mind began to wander and specte if her secret was out. However, was it really meant for her? Could it be for someone who is nearby? No, she clearly realized that everyone¡¯s scornful gazes were now on her.


    Did someone see her somewhere with Arthur? Ah, she was just delivered by that man. Kalea found it difficult to think clearly, even walking was heavy as if the road she was about to take was a sharp, hot, rocky road filled with deadly animals.


    However, she still had to go through it. Kalea saw the many people gathered in front of the wall. Her eyes were fixed on something they kept staring at and she gaped in disbelief. Two very clear photos show her stuck on the wall! A photo of Kalea¡¯s geeky appearance, as if she is not good at dressing up and her appearance outside of campus who often wears sexy and seductive clothes.


    Plus the words ¡®sugar baby¡¯ and other harassing writings. Kalea stared nkly at the photo, she sank into the crowd of people who were curious about the news and immediately pulled out the two photos.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?! This is news- Oh, aren¡¯t you the one in the photo?¡± one student asked. Kalea didn¡¯t answer, she crumpled up the photo and put it in her trouser pocket.


    ¡°Wow, really very different. To think that behind her ugly clothes there are two big mountains,¡± another man sneered, followed byughter from the many people who were there.


    ¡°You¡¯re the smart Kalea student that the lecturers are proud of, right? Wow, this is what your job looks like from the outside, huh.¡± One of the students pushed Kalea¡¯s shoulder, causing her to take a few steps back.


    ¡°Sorry, I have to go to ss.¡± Kalea tried to break through the crowd of people, but absolutely no one gave her way.


    ¡°Exin that photo first.¡±


    Kalea red at him, they all had absolutely nothing to do with him. Why should she bother exining it to them? Kalea¡¯s sharp gaze made them even angrier because she thought that Kalea still dared to put on an annoyed face at them.


    Kalea was still trying to break through, even though it was very difficult. She took a deep breath, all she had to do now was get out of the demon society that easily berated someone just because of the little information they had. Without giving up, Kalea tried to get out of the crowd with such force that the two girls fell backward. She didn¡¯t care, Kalea kept running until she was finally in ss.


    However, it turns out her suffering didn¡¯t stop there. The hateful gazes turned to Kalea from her ss. She swallowed hard saliva, then looked for her friend but she couldn¡¯t find her in the room.


    No one defended it, as if everyone really believed the news.


    Kalea lowered her head, trying to ignore the painful gaze that was directed at her. She stopped when she realized that the chair she had always sat in was now upied by someone else. All the seats at the front that even the ss had avoided, were now fully upied and there was only one seat in the back. Kalea couldn¡¯t do anything, so she walkednguidly towards the remaining seats.


    She was silent, her eyes stared at the table full of scribbles of insults that were clearly aimed at her. Kalea could hear faintughter from some of the others, even loudly calling herself a whore and easily tempted by money. Kalea didn¡¯t want to reply, she decided to sit on the chair, hoping the lecturer woulde soon so that everyone wouldn¡¯t focus on her.


    Kalea wanted to cry, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had been bullied. However, for some reason, it hurts more now than it used to. Even though she knew, things like this would gradually happen. Kalea closed her eyes, holding back her angry and sad emotions when someone threw paper at Kalea several times.


    Until finally, the lecturer entered the ss, slightly stopping Kalea¡¯s suffering, or rather postponing it. Her eyes nced at Aluna, who had just arrived and sat down in her chair. Even Aluna still had time tough and joke with her friends without any worries about Kalea¡¯s condition.


    Did Aluna not know the news about Kalea? Aluna should have known better because the news was so shocking. She didn¡¯t even see Zeline in her chair. Where¡¯s the blonde girl?


    Kalea realized that she waspletely alone in this world.

 Chapter 69

    69 All That Was Fought For, Disappeared


    ¡°Can anyone answer?¡± the female lecturer asked all the students in the ss.


    Kalea raised her hand, all eyes on her with cynicism and some mocking. Even the lecturer didn¡¯t seem convinced.


    ¡°Okay, please, Miss Lovaata.¡±


    Kalea got up from her seat, she walked slowly forward, very carefully because several times there were legs that were intended to trip her. She wrote the answers on the ckboard as she usually did. Then she returned to her seat when she was done.


    ¡°Th-thank you, Miss. Lovaata. Your answer is always right,¡± the lecturer said with a bitter smile. Kalea didn¡¯t feel strange, because she knew that the lecturers were aware of the news.


    When Kalea was about to sit back in her chair, she fell down because the chair was being pulled by another student sitting behind her. As a result, she collided with the chair and fell together, causing a loud sound that made everyone in the ss turn their attention to Kalea.


    Kalea winced in pain, she held her right arm which was directly against the chair support. No one helped her, they just watched with sly smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Miss. Lovaata,e with me to the counseling room. Everyone, please study independently first,¡± the lecturer said, and immediately left the ss. The ss was not conducive, and she received a message from the lecturer to discuss further the problem of one of the outstanding students, namely Kalea Orlin Lovaata.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re going to be expelled from campus, bitch,¡± the man taunted who was the culprit pulling Kalea¡¯s chair.


    .....


    The girl with the brte hair ignored it, and with the remaining strength she had, Kalea got up and reorganized her books into her bag and followed the lecturer. She walked sluggishly into the counseling room, trying not to be bothered by the many eyes that looked at her with cynicism and contempt.


    When she got there, there were already two lecturers plus the head of the department waiting for her. One of these lecturers is Garren Jarvis. Kalea couldn¡¯t bear to look into those eyes, Garren must have been disappointed in her.


    ¡°Please have a seat, Miss Lovaata.¡± The head of the department invited Kalea to sit in front of them. The girl walked slowly and sat there. She lowered her head, her heart beating fast because really, she wasn¡¯t really ready to face this problem. But rice has be porridge. Whatever the decisionter, she must ept it gracefully.


    ¡°This morning the news posted on the wall magazine was really horrendous. You knew that too, didn¡¯t you?¡± the head of the department asked. George, a man in his 40s, is the head of the department and has a professorship.


    Kalea responded with a low nod. George handed me several photos that had previously been pasted on several posters, not just one. No matter what it looks like, it really is her. She really wondered who the person who secretly took the photo was, then spected that the person must have been watching her for a long time.


    ¡°Is this true of you, Miss Lovaata? I hope you are telling the truth,¡± George asked seriously.


    Kalea was silent for a moment, her hands clenched and slightly trembling. No matter how hard she tried to calm herself down, she was really scared. The girl closed her eyes and nodded. Admit if the person in the photo is really her. The three adults in the room were shocked and showed faces full of disappointment. Garren was still staring at Kalea as if asking for a further exnation of this. Everyone didn¡¯t expect that a student named Kalea Orlin Lovaata, who excelled and received a full schrship until she graduated, was polite, and had a very good personality, would turn out to bepletely different outside of campus.


    If it¡¯s like this, Kalea is not a good example for other students.


    George took a deep breath, still not expecting that Kalea, who they had always been proud of, was now so disappointing. ¡°Why is it like this? Can you tell me the reason?¡± George asked again.


    Kalea bit her lower lip, trying her best not to cry even though her hazel eyes were getting hot and teary. ¡°I-I need money, Professor. This is indeed my decision, I¡¯m so sorry to disappoint you all,¡± Kalea replied so quietly.


    ¡°You can do a job that¡¯s safer and better in the eyes of a lot of people, can¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Pam asked, the female lecturer in her ss earlier. Kalea smiled bitterly, wishing the lecturer knew she had put in a lot of effort but still struggled to cover her family¡¯s expenses.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done it, but my family¡¯s financial condition forced me to be like this,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°We can help you get out of a job like that, you are smart, Miss. Lovaata. You can definitely get a better job,¡± Geroge said, providing a solution. Of course, he felt sorry for the condition of his protege, who was forced to be the backbone of the family at a rtively young age.


    Kalea¡¯s heart was getting tighter, and without her power the tears fell on the back of her hand. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Prof. I¡¯m fine with this condition,¡± the girl said gently. It¡¯s not that easy to break the contract with Arthur, this is indeed her fault. Lately, Kalea has been too carried away by the pleasures that overflow her, even though what she does is certainly underestimated by the general public.


    Maybe she¡¯s getting karma right now. What she has sown, that is what she reaps.


    ¡°Well, Miss. Lovaata. The news of this has shocked the whole campus. Because of this, it is possible that your schrship will be forcibly revoked and you will have to stop being Mr. Garren¡¯s assistant,¡± George said, exining what the punishments were for Kalea.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised anymore. Kalea knew something like this would happen if her secret was exposed. However, still. It was as if she had just been struck by lightning after hearing those wordse out of the mouth of the head of the International Rtions department.


    ¡°I will report this to the rector, and I suggest you better apply for six months of leave, until things get back to normal,¡± George continued to advise. The suggestion came after hearing Mrs. Pam, about how is Kalea treated by the children in the ss. So worrying. Of course, the condition of the ss will not be that easy to return to calm if the trigger figure is still there.


    Kalea quickly shook her head disapprovingly. ¡°N-no, Prof. I will continue to study as usual, I want to graduate soon,¡± Kalea whispered with a sad look on her face. Anyone who saw it would not have the heart to want to embrace that weak body.


    George turned to Garren, who was still silent, even though the student in front of the man was currently his assistant. ¡°Mr. Garren, are you all right? Miss Lovaata must stop being your assistant,¡± George said.


    Garren¡¯s gaze never left the girl with the brte hair, who looked down more guiltily. To be honest, his heart also hurt and he was very disappointed after hearing the news. He even postponed some of his academic activities outside and immediately rushed to the campus to check the condition of his assistant, whether the news was true or just someone¡¯s nder. Kalea is a good girl, whatever Kalea¡¯s reasons, Garren believes his assistant must have gone through a lot of hard things to be forced to choose such a job.


    ¡°I ... actually don¡¯t mind if Miss. Lovaata stays as my assistant. She¡¯s really very helpful,¡± Garren replied, making Kalea touched. ¡°Even though Miss. Lovaata confirms that the person in this photo is her, my gaze on Miss. Lovata is still good.. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t have a problem,¡± the young lecturer continued with a warm smile.


    Even though Garren was disappointed but still giving Kalea a chance, the girl seemed to want to cry out loud.


    ¡°But unfortunately, it will be difficult. Rules are rules. If Miss. Lovaata is still allowed to be a teaching assistant, but other students will think badly of her. They may think that Miss. Lovaata has seduced you,¡± George said there was a point. Mrs. Pam nodded in agreement. ¡°That will only make things worse.¡±


    Garren fell silent, confirming it in his mind as well. He should have thought about what would happen in the future. Garren closed his eyes for a moment, he should have known. It¡¯s not like his usual self.


    ¡°Then Miss. Lovaata will really stop being my assistant, huh.¡±


    After discussing the matter, Kalea needed to wait for further information after Prof. George reported it to the rector. And after that, she really became an ordinary student. Coming out of the counseling room, Kalea became more lethargic than before, even she was like a zombie.


    Though today she wanted to collect files to be another teaching assistant. However, let alone adding work, she actually lost everything. She got the job of being an assistant to Mr. Garren, and got her full schrship until she graduated from college. Everything she had worked so hard for, disappeared in an instant in just six hours. Now she didn¡¯t know what to do. Just to go back to ss, her footsteps were so heavy. The ce was getting more and more unpleasant because all of her ssmates were really like demons.


    So tired, she wanted to go home. Kalea tightened her backpack and decided to head back to the apartment.


    ¡°Lea!¡±


    Kalea looked up, she knew the voice. Her best friend¡¯s voice! ¡°Luna ...¡± Kalea said very slowly and wanted to cry.


    With a gasping breath, Aluna immediately hugged Kalea tightly. They poured out their sadness about the problem that had just confronted the girl with hazel eyes. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry for not helping you in ss!¡± Aluna said in between sobs.


    Kalea just shook her head, she was crying silently. She had thought that there was no one beside her, but it turned out that Aluna was still her best friend.


    ¡°They told me not to be friends with you anymore, I was forced to remain silent when you were bullied by them. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Aluna mumbled as she let go of her hug. The look on her face really implied that the girl was really suffering seeing Kalea¡¯s condition.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Luna. Maybe we should keep our distance for now,¡± Kalea replied as she wiped the tears that were running down her cheeks. Even though in her heart, she was very hurt. It turned out that Aluna was forbidden to be friends with her again.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t stand it like that! You¡¯re my best friend, we¡¯ve been together much longer. I can¡¯t be silent when you¡¯re down.¡± Aluna held Kalea¡¯s shoulders, her gaze was very serious. ¡°Everything will go back to the way it was. You¡¯ll be fine, Lea. It¡¯s only a matter of time, right?¡±


    Kalea smiled bitterly, she knew Aluna just wanted to cheer her up. However, not everything will really return to the way it used to be. She lost everything she fought for all this time, and she will never be able to achieve it again because the secret that she is a sugar baby has been revealed.

 Chapter 70

    70 Zeline Is Fed Up With Kalea¡¯s Naivety


    ¡°Are you nning on going back to ss?¡± Aluna asked.


    ¡°Ah, I-¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯d better go home for today, Lea!¡± Aluna cut with a serious face. ¡°Everyone is talking about you, you definitely won¡¯t focus on studying.¡±


    Kalea smiled stiffly, then said, ¡°I already intend to go home, Luna.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Ahaha, okay! Go home, am I also better off going home, huh? To apany you so you¡¯re not alone,¡± Aluna said, pursed her lips sadly.


    Kalea immediately shook her head disapprovingly. She didn¡¯t want her friend¡¯s academics to be disrupted. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Luna. You have to keep studying.¡±


    ¡°Uh ... are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± the girl with the brte hair said, smiling slightly so that her best friend wouldn¡¯t have to worry.


    Aluna escorted Kalea out of the faculty building, even though Kalea kept forbidding her because she didn¡¯t want Aluna to be looked at cynically by the others. However, Aluna is a stubborn girl. Aluna was still adamant to apany her.


    .....


    Kalea returned to her apartment using a public bus, but almost missed the stop she used to get off of. Hurriedly, she got off the bus, her eyes nk like a dead fish.


    The girl put her backpack on the study table after arriving at the penthouse. It was still two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but she was already in the penthouse. She didn¡¯t know what to do because her life had been busy with work and academic.


    She had not done various kinds of work again because she had a contract with Arthur. And the job of being a teaching assistant had to disappear because her secret was exposed. Kalea seemed to have lost her way, had no purpose. The girl grabbed her cell phone and typed Arthur¡¯s contact to call the man.


    Without waiting long, Arthur was already connected to the call.


    [Yes? What is it?]


    ¡°For today and the next few days, you don¡¯t need to go to the apartment. I¡¯m staying at my parents¡¯ house.¡±


    [How long?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll tell you again.¡±


    [Alright, don¡¯t take too long. I¡¯m going crazy missing you.]


    Kalea bit her lower lip, then nodded slowly even though Arthur wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. ¡°Okay,¡± she said and ended the call. The girl¡¯s vision began to blur because the tears pooled there, soon the tears dripped and flowed down her smooth cheeks.


    Kalea was unable to contain the pain in her heart, she was crying so hard that it was difficult to breathe because of the tightness in her chest. Kalea was suffering as a result of everyone¡¯s evil deeds against her today. Seeing the disappointed looks on Garren¡¯s and other lecturers¡¯ faces added to the burden for the girl.


    What she said to Arthur was of course a lie. She doesn¡¯t go home to her mother. Kalea just didn¡¯t want him to know the problem she was having and see her weak and fragile like this. The girl shuffled onto the floor, hugging her knees and burying her face in them. Even though it had happened, Kalea couldn¡¯t ept the situation.


    Why? Why is her life so hard to be happy? After this, what else will be snatched by God? Kalea only has Aluna and Freya. Only those she loves, will they be kept away from her after this? Kalea was really desperate.


    The girl continued to cry until her sobs were difficult toe out because she had beenmenting the bad luck that always came to Kalea. Her tears were no longer able toe out, the traces of her tears on her cheeks had dried up. Kalea fell asleep on the floor because she was too tired to cry.


    Until finally night came, the hazel eyes opened and the first sight Kalea saw was her dark room and only got light from the skyscrapers that sparkled so beautifully.


    Kalea walked unsteadily to the bathroom to wash her body. She was surprised by her own appearance. The girl¡¯s face was so swollen, especially around her eyes.


    ¡°This is why I hate crying for too long,¡± Kalea muttered as she held her very swollen eyes. She barely even recognized her own face because it was too different. Kalea took a deep breath, she didn¡¯t want to cry like before again. No matter how hard her life is.


    Kalea¡¯s promise to herself, but is always broken. Because no matter how strong the girl was, she couldn¡¯t hold back the tightness in her chest for too long.


    ***


    After two days had passed, things remained the same. Kalea is still being treated badly by other students. She was utterly despised, and increasingly ostracized. Kalea is officially a student who has to pay tuition every semester.


    Kalea was surprised when her table was doused with drinking water that was identally spilled there, hitting her face and clothes. ¡°W-what are you doing, Violet?¡± Kalea asked looking up, looking at the culprit who had the heart to do that.


    ¡°Oops, sorry! I thought this was a trash can!¡± Violet said as she covered her mouth with a mocking expression. Apanied byughter from her other friends. While Aluna just looked at her from afar. The burgundy haired girl¡¯s face also looked sad.


    ¡°Hey, your clothes are getting wet. Why don¡¯t you just take them off? Aren¡¯t you used to being naked?¡± Another girl said as she pulled the clothes worn by Kalea. ¡°No need to pretend to be a nerd again, you bitch!¡±


    Kalea remained silent while being bullied by them. ¡°N-no!¡± Kalea shrieked as the girls forced her to undress and tug at Kalea¡¯s hair tie.


    ¡°Fuck you, stop bothering her!¡± someone snapped, making everyone in the ss silent and turning their attention to the figure.


    ¡°Huh? What? It¡¯s none of your business, bitch number one,¡± Violet sneered with a sly smile.


    ¡°Your make-up and clothes are just right for a bitch, but why don¡¯t you sell your body to men? Ah, I know why! Because you are not attractive to them!¡± Zeline stabbed at Violet¡¯s heart, feeling offended.


    ¡°W-what? You insulted me?!¡± Violet snapped.


    ¡°You are despicable.¡± Zeline approached the group of girls and pushed Violet¡¯s body away from Kalea. Zeline¡¯s face was very cold, looking at the girl with the brte hair who was looking down with a disheveled appearance caused by Violet and her friends.


    ¡°What do you want?!¡± Violet shouted so deafening. Zeline covered her ears and red at the girl.


    ¡°Shut the fuck your mouth, it¡¯s only right that you don¡¯t sell well among men,¡± Zeline mocked again endlessly.


    Violet¡¯s face was red from holding back the overflowing emotions. Zeline really embarrasses herself in front of the others.


    Zeline turned her attention back to Kalea. ¡°How long are you going to be silent when you are being bullied?¡± Zeline asked annoyed but Kalea remained silent, not even looking at her. The blonde girl snorted in annoyance, she didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t let Kalea be bullied by many people. It was as if her body was moving on its own. She doesn¡¯t matter and doesn¡¯t care when she is talked about badly by others. However, people treated Kalea more harshly.


    Because Kalea is an outstanding student and is always hailed by the lecturers. This was indeed very shocking for the whole campuspared to her who was never interested in studying and often did not attend ss.


    ¡°The bitches encourage each other,¡± another student mocked and then cheered mockingly at Zeline and Kalea. The blonde girl immediately red at the people.


    ¡°Wake up, Kalea. If you continue like this, they¡¯ll be happier bullying you,¡± Zeline said, not caring that everyone was watching the two of them. Zeline nced at Aluna who remained silent at her desk as if enjoying the spectacle. A thin grin spread across the blonde girl¡¯s beautiful face, making Aluna gasp in surprise and turn her face in another direction. ¡°See, the friend that you are always proud of has no intention of defending you. And you still consider Aluna your friend? Are you an idiot?¡± Zeline asked mockingly.


    ¡°Hey, Luna is forbidden by us from being friends with bitches like you guys!¡± Violet said again, opening her voice.


    ¡°Shut up, you ugly! I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± Zeline shouted without even turning to look at Violet. Zeline couldn¡¯t stand it like this, so she pulled Kalea¡¯s arm to get her up from her seat. ¡°Wake up! You¡¯re not a statue!¡± Zeline snapped in annoyance.


    Zeline pulled Kalea out of the ssroom, not caring about the mocking cheers made by her ssmates. She let go of her hand when she was in a quieter ce. Kalea¡¯s condition was really worrying.


    Zeline was annoyed at Kalea, and herself. She didn¡¯t know from the start if the secret was revealed because on that day Zeline didn¡¯t go to college due to one or two things. She snorted annoyed that Kalea still didn¡¯t speak. She gripped the chin of the hazel-haired girl until Kalea looked up and looked at her. ¡°You really are pathetic, Lea.¡±


    Kalea smiled bitterly, as if agreeing with the blonde girl¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who made you suffer like this?¡±


    Kalea was silent, waiting for Zeline to say who it was.


    ¡°Your best friend, Aluna.¡±


    Netra Kalea rounded perfectly, then shook her head whileughing softly. ¡°Don¡¯t joke, Zeline,¡± Kalea said as she removed the blonde girl¡¯s hand from her chin.


    Zeline was silent with a serious face, making Kalea stopughing. Kalea is silenced, she clearly couldn¡¯t believe it was Aluna who did that.


    ¡°I know you hate Luna, but you can¡¯t nder her like this,¡± Kalea said, looking at Zeline sharply.


    ¡°Huh? Are you seriously saying that? Wow,¡± Zeline sighed heavily as she rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Kalea to be this stupid. Zeline leaned forward until the distance between them remained a few centimeters. ¡°You¡¯re really naive, Lea. It makes me sick.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I¡¯m not begging to get your trust. But think again, who else knows your secret besides her? Me? There¡¯s no profit for me to do it, because we are one fate,¡± Zeline said, trying to open Kalea¡¯s eyes so she could think logically.


    ¡°But she has promised not to tell the others. She always apanies andforts me, we have been friends for almost 5 years.¡± Kalea¡¯s tone began to tremble, she didn¡¯t want to believe that Aluna was the culprit.


    ¡°Haah ... you¡¯ve gone blind with that fake friendship.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not fake!¡± Kalea eximed, subconsciously raising her voice.


    ¡°Lea, the more you deny, the more I pity you. You don¡¯t know, right? If Aluna and Arthur are ying behind your back?¡±


    Deg.


    Kalea¡¯s heart seemed to have been hit by a big stone when she heard the words that came out of Zeline¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 71

    71 Don¡¯t Know What To Do


    ¡°W-what? Luna and Arthur? What do you mean?¡±


    Zeline rolled her eyeszily, she shouldn¡¯t have interfered so far but her disgust at Kalea¡¯s naivety had exceeded the limit. ¡°Your best friend likes Arthur and intends to take him from you. I once caught them kissing at the club,¡± Zeline exined.


    Kalea gaped in disbelief, what nonsense was she hearing right now? Her best friend likes Arthur? Kalea was still digesting and remembering what had happened to this day. She really never suspected their behavior because they looked normal.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, Arthur is a yboy. It doesn¡¯t matter which womanes to him, even someone very close to you.¡±


    ¡°Arthur approached Luna first?¡± Kalea asked subconsciously raising her voice, she should not have agreed from the start to bring the two of them together if the oue would be like this. Arthur broke the promise between them. Arthur is still Arthur, a jerk who likes to y with women.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Your best friend seduced Arthur.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, how long have you been denying everything I said?! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Arthur or your bitch friend!¡± Zeline snapped with great emotion. The blonde girl couldn¡¯t understand it, Kalea seemed to close her eyes to the truth she was telling. However, maybe Kalea wasn¡¯t wrong either, because she didn¡¯t provide any solid evidence at all. After saying things that shocked Kalea, Zeline left from there, letting the girl with hazel eyes look down with a desperate look on her face.


    She still hopes that Kalea really usesmon sense without involving the rotten friendship that Kalea and Aluna have. She believes that gradually Kalea will realize it.


    .....


    Zeline doesn¡¯t go to ss anymore, she¡¯d rather skip ss than have to meet humans like the devil. She was also sick of seeing Aluna¡¯s face, who pretended to be innocent. She¡¯d better go to the mall to pamper her body and do some shopping. Mentally Kalea, maybe not as strong as her. Kalea wasn¡¯t as brave as Zeline to fight them, the girl was too kind and naive.


    ¡°Argh, damn it! Why should I worry about her!¡± Zeline muttered in annoyance making the employee who was styling her blonde hair surprised. She pressed the green button, dialing the man who would be Kalea¡¯s sugar daddy.


    [What? You¡¯re bothering me while having sex.]


    ¡°Fuck you, you can still do that and not care about Lea¡¯s condition?¡±


    [Huh? What do you mean? I haven¡¯t seen her in a few days. She¡¯s staying at her parents¡¯ house.]


    ¡°Haha, so you didn¡¯t know?¡±


    [No need to beat around the bush. What do you mean? What¡¯s wrong with Lea?]


    ¡°One of your women has made Lea lose everything. Lea¡¯s secret on campus was leaked by Luna. Lea was bullied, her schrship was revoked, and she was forced to leave her job as a teaching assistant. What did you do to make Luna do that to Lea, you bastard?¡±


    [... where is Lea?]


    ¡°You think I know that? But I¡¯m sure she lied to you. She must be in the apartment. Oh, yeah. I told her about you and Aluna ying behind her back.¡±


    [What? [What made you say that?!]


    ¡°She should know! I¡¯m sick of seeing Lea, who always thinks her best friend is very good. The rest is up to you to make her believe and not be duped again.You understand-¡±


    Arthur disconnected the call.


    Zeline hissed in annoyance, she cursed the man. However, at least she was a little relieved after telling Arthur this.


    On the other hand, Arthur has no desire to continue his lovemaking activities. He left the woman he had met for the first time and put his clothes back on and walked out of the room to the car. He had to meet Kalea no matter what. Before that, he contacted Aluna to ask for an exnation.


    [Hi, Arthur. You don¡¯t usually contact me.]


    Arthur¡¯s jaw hardened, he squeezed the steering wheel he was holding. He suppressed the anger that was boiling up in his chest. ¡°Why would you do that to Lea?¡±


    [Ah, you mean Lea¡¯s secret being a sugar baby? Don¡¯t worry, your identity won¡¯t be revealed! It was indeed her fault, even though she was the best student in campus but did such a despicable thing.]


    Arthur smiled annoyed at the nonsense that came out of Aluna¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to do that despicable job? Don¡¯t you remember if you wanted to be my sugar baby?¡±


    [Shut up, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t ept you dumping me.]


    ¡°Then if you¡¯re upset with me, take it out on me instead of Lea!¡± Arthur snapped, unable to contain his emotions any longer.


    [Don¡¯t you care about anything that concerns Lea? Why are you doing the opposite now?! You love her, right?!]


    ¡°Shut your mouth, damn it.¡±


    [I did it to make you feel bad for me! I can do whatever I want, even once for Lea. If you want to know, I never considered her a friend at all. She¡¯s just a pathetic human who has nothing in her life, isn¡¯t it nice to let her imagine having a genuine friendship?]


    ¡°You¡¯ll know the consequences, Luna.¡±


    Arthur hung up the call and threw his phone down until it cracked. He shouted loudly to vent his anger after talking to Aluna. That girl is a real devil. The ck haired man closed his eyes, trying to calm himself down before deciding to meet Kalea.


    The girl must be alone. No wonder Kalea told him not toe to the apartment. So that Arthur wouldn¡¯t see Kalea, who was down and crying all night.


    After feeling quite calm, Arthur drove his car at an average speed. He must not be carried away by emotions for too long, all problems will not be solved if he uses emotions. That¡¯s what Aqu taught her son. Arthur walked a little faster until he finally reached the penthouse.


    Arthur opened the room and found a fragile girl curled up on arge bed. ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called softly.


    Kalea got up from lying down, suddenly she was surprised when she saw Arthur was there. Even though she had already told Arthur there was no need toe to the apartment. ¡°W-why are you here?¡±


    Arthur ignored it, he approached Kalea and immediately hugged the girl¡¯s fragile body. ¡°Sorry,¡± he whispered softly. The hug tightened even more, but there was no intention of hurting. He should have been by Kalea¡¯s side, Arthur didn¡¯t understand as his heart and brain seemed to be out of sync. He couldn¡¯t see Kalea sad and alone like this. Actually, it was Arthur¡¯s habit not to let women grieve, but it felt like Kalea had a special room to control herself.


    Kalea smiled bitterly, Zeline must have told Arthur that¡¯s why the man was here now. With trembling hands, Kalea gently patted Arthur¡¯s back.


    Arthur let go of his embrace, cupping Kalea¡¯s face, which was swollen like she had just cried. ¡°Feels heavy for you, huh? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Kalea looked away, she was embarrassed because Arthur saw her swollen face especially in the eyes. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Her mind crossed Zeline who said Arthur and Aluna were ying behind her. Kalea wanted to ask, but somehow she wasn¡¯t ready to ept the truth.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Lea. Luna likes me and always said she would take me from you. And when I threw her away, she actually exposed your secret,¡± Arthur exined, staring intently at Kalea¡¯s hazel beads.


    ¡°So ...is that true?¡± Kalea asked with a sad look. Even Arthur couldn¡¯t see it. Kalea hit Arthur¡¯s chest limply. She wanted to cry, but the tears didn¡¯te out because she had shed too many tears. ¡°Why did you do it? Why do you have to do it with my best friend?!¡± Kalea snapped.


    Her chest is so tight. She hated this fact.


    ¡°Did you have sex with Luna?¡± Kalea asked.


    Arthur was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly. ¡°It was an ident, when she was drunk.¡±


    Kaleaughed lightly, always having something to do with the alcoholic drink. ¡°Drunk again? You¡¯re drunk too, right?¡± The girl covered her face, feeling uneasy. It¡¯s like being betrayed, but why does it feel weird?


    ¡°Lea, I told you Luna could like me, but you didn¡¯t believe me at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and you said you wouldn¡¯t be responsible for it. You¡¯re right, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought the two of you together, now I don¡¯t know what to do with Luna. She spread my secret, right?¡± Kalea asked, still looking down to cover her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this, you don¡¯t have to-¡±


    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t do anything!¡± Kalea forbids while holding the man¡¯s arm. ¡°This is my problem with her.¡±


    ¡°From the start, you weren¡¯t involved at all. Because of me, you have to lose what you¡¯ve been fighting for all this time,¡± Arthur said in such a gentle tone. He caressed Kalea¡¯s cheeks which were glistening with tears. ¡°I can¡¯t let you suffer like this.¡±


    ¡°Arthur, I beg you. Let me talk to Luna first. I wanna know why she did that,¡± Kalea pleaded.


    Arthur sighed heavily, he had always been unable to win when faced with the pleading face of a good woman like this. Then he nodded in response to the sugar baby¡¯s request.


    Gradually, Kalea will know how rotten Aluna is. The friend that the girl was always proud of turned out to have never considered her a friend from the start. Arthur promised, at that time he would be by Kalea¡¯s side.


    Arthur grabbed his cell phone which was cracked because he had mmed it earlier.


    ¡°Why is your phone cracked?¡± Kalea asked surprised.


    ¡°I am idently venting emotions on this thing.¡±


    ¡°Geez, don¡¯t be like that again,¡± Kalea said, rubbing Arthur¡¯s phone screen, which was almost destroyed but amazingly it was still on.


    Arthur smiled bitterly, then said, ¡°better this one crack than you.¡±


    Kalea was silent, no longermenting.


    ¡°Maybe this will hurt you, but I want you to know that Luna is not as good as you think,¡± Arthur said as he directed his chat room with Aluna. It shows how Aluna seduces him, sends naughty photos and chats that always lead to sex. Even when Aluna badmouths Kalea, it¡¯s all there.


    ¡°So when you suddenly left me, it was to meet her?¡± Kalea asked, Her finger stopped at Aluna¡¯s many bubble chats and asked Arthur toe over to Aluna.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m hard to ignore because Luna really almost got raped.¡±


    Kalea closed her eyes, enjoying the pain that kept hitting her. She really didn¡¯t know what to do.

 Chapter 72

    72 Face To Face


    Kalea stupidly still thinks Aluna is a friend.


    She wanted to make sure she came back with her own eyes Aluna really betrayed her. Even though in her small heart, she kept denying it.


    It took some time for Kalea to really believe that Aluna was the culprit. For a week, Kalea watched Aluna¡¯s movements. The girl with the burgundy hair wasn¡¯t always with her now, because Violet and Aluna¡¯s friends forbade her not to be friends with Kalea anymore. And at that time, Kalea had also said that it was better for them to keep their distance for a while.


    Aluna really did that.


    Kalea was no longer treated badly by people directly, but she was still shunned by them. Kalea doesn¡¯t have any friends at all, and her condition is now really simr to Zeline. Kalea looked at the table where Aluna and her friends which were filled withughter together.


    It¡¯s like Aluna forgot about her.


    Kalea got up from her seat and ventured to approach the woman who she had always considered as her only friend and who understood her the most. ¡°Luna,¡± Kalea called, making the group of girls stop talking.


    ¡°Huh? What do you want, bitch?¡± Violet cursed, looking at Kalea scornfully.


    ¡°Hey, sweet talk,¡± Aluna said while hitting Violet¡¯s mouth lightly, causingughter between them. Aluna put her attention back on Kalea, with a sweet smile on the girl¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lea?¡±


    .....


    ¡°C-can we talk for a minute?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Violet! Of course you can! Come on!¡± Aluna asked while pulling Kalea¡¯s arm ignoring Violet¡¯s prohibition.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take too long!¡± Violet shouted.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Aluna pulled Kalea¡¯s arm until the two girls reached the balcony of their faculty building. There was no one there, just the two of them.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s wrong? Oh my god! We haven¡¯t talked in a long time! The situation is still difficult,¡± Aluna said, smiling bitterly and then sitting on the chair provided.


    ¡°Luna ...¡± Kalea called softly. She was still unsure of whether or not to talk to Aluna.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Regarding my revealing secret. I¡¯m not actually using you, I just wanted to ask. That ... you weren¡¯t the one who leaked it, was it?¡± Kalea asked nervously, her palms starting to sweat.


    Even though she knew that Aluna was the culprit. However, she couldn¡¯t directly use her all of a sudden.


    ¡°Huh? Me?¡± Aluna suddenlyughed loudly, as if Kalea¡¯s words were a very funny joke. Kalea remained silent, waiting for Aluna to finishughing. Not long after, the girl with the burgundy hair stoppedughing with tears in her eyes because sheughed so much. ¡°I¡¯m so sad you used me, Lea.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not using you!¡±


    ¡°But, Lea, didn¡¯t I promise you not to tell anyone?¡±


    Kalea looked down, then nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, you promised that.¡±


    ¡°But you seem to doubt me, don¡¯t you?¡± Aluna pursed her lips, sad. It was as if her heart was hurt at the usations from her best friend.


    ¡°Sorry, Luna. I don¡¯t want to believe that either, but-¡±


    ¡°Zeline told you?¡± Aluna cuts, looking at Kalea seriously.


    ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    ¡°So you trust her more than I do?¡± Aluna covered her entire face with her palms, making Kalea ufortable, and immediately sat next to her friend. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to trust Zeline more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Luna ..., but she also told me that you like Arthur.¡±


    Aluna was silent, then lowered her hand from her beautiful face. She turned to Kale. She was surprised, but Aluna covered all forms of expression by remaining motionless. Kalea must have known about it sooner orter. ¡°You believe that too, Lea?¡±


    Kalea was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to Arthur, saw how you guys texted affectionately.¡±


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be jealous, can you? Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t like Arthur?¡± Aluna asked, making Kalea gasp slightly. Because this is the first time Kalea has seen Aluna¡¯s eyes full of hatred.


    ¡°So you really intend to take Arthur away from me?¡± Kalea asked back. There were so many questions she wanted to ask someone she always considered her best friend.


    Alunaughed scornfully, she seemed to bring out her true nature. ¡°Hey, Lea. You¡¯re suffering from being a sugar baby Arthur, aren¡¯t you? Let me take your ce.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded, it¡¯s not like the Aluna she knows. ¡°You don¡¯t feel guilty at all?¡±


    ¡°Guilty? Why?¡± Aluna asked raising an eyebrow, then grabbed Kalea¡¯s shoulders which were tense. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lea. I can rece your job. You don¡¯t have to worry about money. All Arthur¡¯s money that should be for me, I¡¯ll give it all to you. How about it? Great idea, right?¡± Aluna suggested, with a sweet smile growing on her beautiful face.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t joke, Luna. I still don¡¯t want to believe that you actually did that to me. You¡¯re evil,¡± Kalea said in a trembling voice. She pushed her hands away from her shoulders. ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±


    ¡°You think so yourself,¡± Aluna replied, turning her face away making Kalea widen her eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t think so?¡± Kalea asked, shaking Aluna¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Stop touching me!¡± Aluna snapped and immediately got up from her seat. She brushed her shoulders as if she had just been touched by trash. This made Kalea even more hurt, the Aluna she knew would not be like that to her. ¡°If I really like Arthur, and reveal your secret to everyone, then why?¡± Aluna asked so arrogantly, not feeling guilty at all.


    ¡°Why did you do that? What did I do wrong? Did ... I ever hurt you?¡± Kalea subconsciously clenched her hands that wouldn¡¯t stop shaking. She wanted to know to what extent Aluna brought out her true heart.


    ¡°Do you know why I became friends with you?¡± Aluna asked, Kalea remained silent waiting for an answer that woulde from Aluna¡¯s mouth. ¡°Because you¡¯re pathetic.¡±


    Tears started to well up in Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes, she was still holding back from crying in front of her best friend. Ah, she doesn¡¯t know whether to still consider Aluna a friend or not.


    ¡°In order for me to be seen as a friendly and kind person, I had to be friends with you. I thought you were just a pathetic person at school, but it turns out that after knowing your family¡¯s condition, I feel even more pity. Your life is really not happy,¡± Aluna said,pletely unaware that the words that came out of her mouth really cut Kalea¡¯s heart ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m friends with you just to satisfy my ego. Ah! Seeing you suffer and thinking I¡¯m the only good person in your life is veryforting to me, Lea,¡± Aluna continued whileughing crisply without any burden at all.


    Kalea lowered her head, she could no longer utter a word to speak. Her chest was tight, she wanted to leave here to cry as loud as she could.


    ¡°And when you say that you are now a sugar baby, it makes me angry. Especially when you find out that the man you are in a contract with is Arthur Jefferson? Why would he be interested in an ugly woman like you? In every way I¡¯m better than you!¡± Aluna snapped so insulting Kalea. ¡°I don¡¯t ept it, I want Arthur to be mine and I think if you suffer, you will be angry with him until your contract ends,¡± Aluna continued as she looked at her beautiful pink nails.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love each other, right? You told me you weren¡¯t interested in Arthur! And Arthur said the same thing. Then why are you still together? That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Aluna hissed, staring at Kalea sharply.


    ¡°I told you that Arthur and I had a contract for money and sex, not love.¡±


    ¡°I know! But than with you, Arthur is better off with me. I won¡¯t ask him for money, because I¡¯m not poor like you,¡± Aluna replied, getting lighter in speech. ¡°So you better terminate the contract, just let me do it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Arthur¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°Why is it so hard? You can persuade him to stop!¡± Aluna said, her emotions were getting out of control. She walked over to Kalea again, bringing her face closer to the girl with the brte hair while putting on a pleading expression. ¡°You can do it, right? If you still consider me a friend, you should be able to sacrifice for me.¡±


    Kalea stared nkly at Aluna, her fist getting stronger. The feelings are mixed. She shook her head slowly, then said, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mean! You must be happy to see me chasing Arthur like this, right? Lea, you should know that you¡¯re going to get dumped by him too. You¡¯re uglier and poorer-¡±


    p!


    The sound of the p was able to silence Aluna. The girl couldn¡¯t believe what Kalea had done to her. Her cheeks felt hot from the p. She held her red cheek.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing?!¡± Aluna shouted furiously.


    Kalea¡¯s hands were still shaking after pping the person she always considered her best friend. She didn¡¯t think she could do it herself. The tears she had been holding back for so long now rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Your words have gone too far, Luna.¡±


    Aluna gritted her teeth, she looked at Kalea with anger. It didn¡¯t matter if the girl in front of her had been hurt by her sharp mouth that was like a knife. ¡°Then what? What are you going to do? Comin to Arthur by showing your tears that have been hurt by me? You are weak, naive, and stupid!¡± Aluna said is endless.


    ¡°Whatever you say. I¡¯m not going to ask for your apology for all your bad treatment of me. At least I know, you really never considered me a friend,¡± Kalea replied while wiping her tears harshly.


    ¡°Yes, indeed. You also don¡¯t need me anymore because you have a bitch apanying you, right?¡±


    ¡°Bitch?¡±


    ¡°Zeline! You guys are perfect, you¡¯re both bitches!¡±


    Kalea took a deep breath as she closed her eyes, not wanting to pay attention to Aluna anymore. Even though her heart ached, she epted it.


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Aluna shouted when Kalea started walking away from her.


    Kalea didn¡¯t pay attention, but her steps were stopped when someone stood in front of her.


    ¡°Eh~ the fight is over?¡±


    ¡°Zeline,¡± Kalea muttered, surprised that the blonde girl was here.


    Zeline walked over to Aluna with a cold face that was able to make Aluna a little scared.


    ¡°You really took out your entire empty brain, didn¡¯t you,¡± Zeline said with a slight smirk that seemed thin.


    ¡°W-what do you mean? Get away from me!¡±


    p!


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were perfectly rounded by what she had just seen.

 Chapter 73

    73 Friendship Is Over


    ¡°Fuck, why did you suddenly-¡±


    ¡°Your mouth is really trash, Aluna. I¡¯m amazed that you can hide this rotten nature of yours,¡± Zeline said with a haughty smile that graced her beautiful face.


    Aluna looked at Zeline with hateful eyes, now her cheeks were red from being pped by Kalea and Zeline. ¡°You have no right to p me! Because of you, Lea changed!¡±


    Zeline raised an eyebrow and folded her arms in front of her chest, then said, ¡°changed? You really are unconscious, aren¡¯t you. Who can stand being betrayed by someone who is considered a good friend?¡± Zeline asked in an emphasised tone of voice. The blonde girl was really annoyed and hated the type of person like Aluna.


    All this time, she had been holding back from interfering and not even wanting to have anything to do with Aluna, but her limit of patience had run out when she saw Kalea was silent when she was scolded by Aluna. Even though it was clearly Aluna¡¯s fault but Kalea remained silent, not defending herself or getting angry at the burgundy haired girl.


    ¡°Huh? She¡¯s the one who thinks I¡¯m like that!¡±


    ¡°Bastard,¡± Zeline hissed into her fists, wanting to hit Aluna¡¯s face right now.


    ¡°Luna,¡± Kalea called.


    ¡°What?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Is everything we¡¯ve done really meaning nothing to you?¡± Kalea asked, she still hoped that everything Aluna said today was just a lie. Only a momentary emotion enveloped Aluna¡¯s heart.


    Aluna smiled lightly, then said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m also fed up with your sad story, I don¡¯t consider you a friend at all, Lea. So don¡¯t make meugh,¡± Aluna replied, not looking at all liar.


    The tightness in Kalea¡¯s chest didn¡¯t go away, it just got worse. She couldn¡¯t stay here. The girl lightly tapped Zeline¡¯s shoulder, her hazel eyes were so empty, there was no light at all there. ¡°Come on, Zeline. Let¡¯s just go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still letting this bitch do what she wants?¡± Zeline asked while pointing at Aluna impolitely.


    ¡°Bitch? You two bitches!¡± Aluna replied did not ept.


    Zeline gave a slight smirk as she looked at Aluna from head to toe, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you also want to be a sugar baby like us? Ah, what do you think if everyone knew the truth? You liked Lea¡¯s client, but unfortunately, Arthur rejected you. Aren¡¯t you more despicable?¡± Zeline¡¯s taunt suddenly made Aluna¡¯s face red with embarrassment and held back the boiling anger.


    ¡°Zeline,e on!¡± Kalea asked impatiently, she didn¡¯t want the problem to get longer.


    ¡°You can¡¯t let this girl go on like this! At least she should be ashamed too,¡± Zeline growled. In fact, she is the one who doesn¡¯t ept Kalea¡¯s being treated arbitrarily. Kalea was too kind to finally have to intervene.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t have to bother making people hate it. Because the stench will smell good after a while,¡± Kalea said, making Zeline and Aluna surprised. To think that Kalea could say such bold things.


    A lopsided smile was etched on Zeline¡¯s face, she no longer protested and agreed to Kalea¡¯s invitation. ¡°Luna, if you still want to be a sugar baby, just call me. I¡¯ll find the best sugar daddy for you, Bye.¡± Zeline shook her blonde hair proudly and then walked with Kalea leaving Aluna alone with shame and self-esteem tarnished.


    Kalea stopped her steps causing Zeline to look back when she realized that the girl with hazel eyes was no longer walking behind her. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Thank you ... thank you for defending me,¡± Kalea whispered, her voice shaking.


    Zeline snorted as she rolled her eyeszily. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t be too weak and don¡¯t be too kind. If you continue like that, you will be more and more oppressed,¡± Zeline ordered and then looked away, ignoring Kalea who was still standing there.


    After the lecture was over, Kalea didn¡¯t immediately return to the apartment. She sat at the bus stop without any intention of getting on the bus, even though the vehicle always stopped there. It was ten o¡¯clock at night, but she still felt at home at the bus stop, no matter how her stomach kept begging for food.


    Suddenly, she remembered how she first became friends with Aluna. When they began to make a promise that they would continue to be together, when Aluna was always there toin because only Aluna understood the situation. But as it turned out, it was all fake. Aluna had never considered her a friend; she had been the only one who thought it existed all along.


    Life is really funny. As if she was not allowing herself to be happy in the slightest.


    Kalea covered her face, letting her tears roll down her palms again. ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone anymore,¡± she mumbled through sobs that began to sound. So heartbreaking. It was raining, making the atmosphere even colder.


    Kalea¡¯s cell phone kept ringing. She didn¡¯t pick it up because she knew who the perpetrator was calling her. This was the tenth time Arthur had called but Kalea never picked up. The girl typed a message for Arthur if she came home soon. Then Kalea put her phone back in and boarded the bus that had just arrived.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember what time it is?¡± Arthur asked when Kalea had returned.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Kalea said casually as she opened the refrigerator to get cold drinking water for her dry throat.


    Arthur sighed heavily, he closed the refrigerator and leaned against it. The man folded his arms in front of his chest looking at his sugar baby seriously. ¡°How was your conversation with Luna?¡±


    Kalea was silent, she put the cold water bottle on the dining table. It seemed she didn¡¯t want to talk about Aluna anymore. If possible, Kalea wanted to forget all her memories of that girl. Too much positive thinking makes her tinkered with and considered stupid by others. Kalea took a deep breath, then smiled faintly at Arthur. ¡°We¡¯ve finished it.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Kalea didn¡¯t answer, instead walking towards the room and making Arthur suspicious if the two girls¡¯ conversation didn¡¯t go well.


    ¡°If you keep quiet, let me take revenge for what she did,¡± Arthur said, suddenly Kalea stopped her steps and turned to the man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to Luna,¡± Kalea said emphatically, her face implying that there was fear there.


    However, Arthur paid no heed to that. ¡°I already know her family background, so making Aluna to her knees in front of me is easy. She-¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything!¡± Kalea snapped able to silence Arthur¡¯s mouth. The man nced at Kalea¡¯s trembling hands, and her hazel eyes were tearing up ready to shed the tears that had welled up in her eyes. Kalea shook her head slowly while holding the sleeve of Arthur¡¯s shirt. ¡°Her family had absolutely nothing to do with this. They were very good to me, and I didn¡¯t want to prolong the problem.¡±


    ¡°Her family is kind? Are you sure they weren¡¯t fooled? Before, you thought Luna was a good person, right?¡± Arthur asked had a point. The man held both of Kalea¡¯s shoulders until the sugar baby stared into his gray eyes. ¡°Everything you had so far, was lost because of her. And you will remain silent? I¡¯ll help you to make Luna suffer, Lea,¡± Arthur said seriously, as if he was hypnotizing or brainwashing Kalea.


    Actually, Arthur could do it secretly without the girl¡¯s knowledge. However, due to the guilt that still enveloped him because all of this was partly his fault, Arthur didn¡¯t dare to act first. He didn¡¯t want Kalea to hate him.


    ¡°No. This is a risk that I have to bear. Sooner orter, the secret will be exposed and my job as a woman who satisfies men for money will be discovered,¡± Kalea said, stubbornly refusing to follow Arthur¡¯s n.


    Arthur took a deep breath as he ruffled his ck hair until it was a little messy. Frustrated that the sugar baby is so stubborn.


    ¡°You¡¯re too good and too stupid,¡± Arthur grumbled in annoyance.


    ¡°Ma-maybe.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyes were perfectly rounded when Kalea¡¯s shoulders shook as if she was trying to hold back tears even though the tears finally started to flow because of the tightness that hit the girl even more. Arthur¡¯s gaze became sad, he brought the fragile body into his arms. Hugging Kalea carefully without any intention of hurting her.


    Arthur¡¯s emotions faded, he no longer forced Kalea to take revenge on Aluna. All he wanted right now was to see Kalea¡¯s sweet smile and make her happy. Arthur kissed the top of Kalea¡¯s head affectionately.


    This is his fault. Maybe if he hadn¡¯t followed Aluna¡¯s y from the start, Kalea wouldn¡¯t have suffered this much. However, Arthur was still Arthur. There is absolutely no such thought because the most important thing is that he has interesting entertainment and can satisfy his lust.


    ¡°Sorry, Lea,¡± Arthur whispered, his arms tightening as if he didn¡¯t want the woman he was hugging to just leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy,¡± Kalea said with her eyes getting heavier. Moreover, being in Arthur¡¯s arms made her morefortable and she didn¡¯t want to be separated from the handsome man.


    Arthur chuckled, and he let go of the hug. He looked at every inch of her sugar baby¡¯s beautiful face which looked red in the eyes and nose from crying. He lifted Kalea¡¯s body and carried her to the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a shower first?¡± Arthur asked as he stroked Kalea¡¯s brte hair.


    ¡°Too tired already,¡± Kalea replied with her eyes still closed. The girl got closer to Arthur and then wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist. ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± she whispered so softly it was barely audible.


    Arthur was silent, he could still hear the words that just came out of Kalea¡¯s mouth. He smiled bitterly, then kissed the girl¡¯s forehead for a long time. ¡°Yes, you still have me,¡± he replied.


    Perhaps right now, all Kalea had was him.

 Chapter 74

    74 Slowly Getting Close


    Kalea returned to normal as if nothing had happened yesterday. She walked without caring about the many eyes that still looked at her cynically and mockingly. When Kalea entered the ssroom, she sat back in the front seat near the lecturer¡¯s desk. Only there she was not disturbed by other students.


    ¡°Morning, Zeline,¡± Kalea said with a faint smile.


    Zeline, who was busy ying with her cellphone, stopped her activities and then looked at the girl with the brte hair who was now standing in front of her desk, Kalea usually greeted her like that. ¡°You didn¡¯t hit your head with anything, did you?¡±


    ¡°Eh? No. Why suddenly ask like that?¡±


    Zeline snorted, then went back to ying social media on her cellphone. ¡°Don¡¯t be so familiar with me.¡±


    The corners of Kalea¡¯s lips curved downwards, then she said, ¡°I think we can be friends.¡±


    ¡°W-what? Geez, just sit there in your ce,¡± Zeline said so curtly. Kalea agreed, she walked towards her desk with unsteady steps. Zeline was a little surprised when Kalea almost fell because suddenly one of the students in the ss deliberately tripped Kalea¡¯s legs, but the girl remained normal and sat in her chair. Zeline red at the man who deliberately did that to Kalea, maybe if Kalea really fell she would scold that person.


    During the break, Zeline who was already preparing to go to the cafeteria alone was suddenly surprised by Kalea, who brought two lunch boxes.


    ¡°Zeline, can I have lunch with you?¡± Kalea asked with her hand holding two ck and white lunch boxes.


    .....


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°Because I have no friends.¡±


    That is true.


    They are both now college students who are shunned by other students because of bad rumors that they are sugar babies. Previously, Zeline was used to rumors and being alone on campus, but now Kalea was in that position. Although previously, Kalea wasn¡¯t close to other students besides Aluna. Well, actually from the bottom of her heart Zeline felt guilty because she was the one who plunged Kalea into that dark world.


    ¡°Why did you bring two provisions?¡± Zeline asked, surprised.


    ¡°You want it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking, idiot.¡±


    ¡°But I did intend to give it to you,¡± Kalea said with the corners of her lips raised, revealing a charming smile.


    ¡°Huh? Why should I-¡±


    ¡°Please taste my lunch, okay?¡±


    ¡°You mean I¡¯m a taster?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you really don¡¯t want to finish all of this one lunch,¡± Kalea replied, as she tapped the ck lunch lid.


    Zeline rolled her eyeszily then walked first, Kalea followed behind. The togetherness of the two girls was also noticed by a group of other girls, namely Aluna, Violet, and their friends.


    Violet smiled mockingly seeing Kalea and Zeline walking hand in hand towards the cafeteria. ¡°Looks like they really became friends, huh.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, they are both bitches.¡±


    They walked together towards the cafeteria just like Kalea and Zeline. The girlsughed scornfully at each other, ndering the two people who were known to be sugar babies for men who were way above their age. Except for Aluna. The girl with the burgundy hair was mostly silent with a slightly irritated face.


    Kalea hadpletely cut ties with her. Aluna should be happy because this is what she wanted. However, for some reason she was annoyed that Kalea had not persuaded or apologized for the trouble yesterday had pped her and left her alone upstairs. Kalea¡¯s current attitude made her sick, Kalea should have stayed down, she thought.


    ¡°Oh, Luna. Do you mind if Kalea is friends with Zeline?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Aluna said, her daydream was broken because she was suddenly asked.


    ¡°Or are you really not friends with Lea anymore?¡± Violet asked curiously.


    ¡°That ... I think we should choose a friend who can lead us in a good way too,¡± Aluna replied while smiling bitterly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you finally realized it! If you continue to be friends with her, you can be a despicable woman like her,¡± Violet said, and was approved by the others.


    ¡°Yesterday you talked to Lea, didn¡¯t you? Did you discuss that?¡±


    ¡°She wanted to break the friendship. Then she med me for not being by her side. Actually, I was not strong enough to be friends with her,¡± Aluna said looking down with tears in her eyes. As if the phony tears will flow freely to make her friends feel sorry for her.


    ¡°She talks like that?! Damn, she is an ungrateful girl!¡± Violet cursed annoyed, she stroked Aluna¡¯s back gently. ¡°You¡¯ve made the right decision, Luna. Don¡¯t be friends with that bitch.¡±


    ¡°Wow, but I didn¡¯t expect Lea to be like that. I thought she was just a quiet, smart, and unattractive girl.¡±


    ¡°No wonder she couldn¡¯t mingle with us from the start, not even with the others.¡±


    ¡°From the start, we only used her intelligence.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, haha!¡±


    Actually, there is something that Aluna is afraid of, regarding Zeline¡¯s words yesterday. She was worried that the blonde girl would spread everything that had happened. Her heart is not calm, although it is possible that people will not easily believe the words of Zeline or Kalea. But still, she was threatened. Moreover, Arthur had not done anything to her. What if Arthur intervened? When faced with that man, Aluna did try to look brave, as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of what Arthur would do to herter, but after the phone call was cut off, she trembled with fear.


    Aluna gritted her teeth, Kalea couldn¡¯t tell anyone that she was involved.


    On the other hand, Kalea handed Zeline a ck lunch box. The blonde girl began to open the lid of the lunch box with a little hesitation. Her face, which always looked fierce, now turned into awe at the provisions made by Kalea. She knew that Arthur¡¯s sugar baby was really good at cooking, and because of that, the food in front of Zeline was really appetizing.


    The menu made by Kalea is boneless chicken with teriyaki seasoning plus a sd that surrounds the chicken. On the other hand, there is a sandwich filled with tuna mayo, don¡¯t forget fresh fruits such as strawberries and blueberries.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it,¡± Zeline said, starting to feed the chicken with the sd. So delicious. The spicesbined with the boneless chicken meat tasted very good and delicious. Her tongue seemed to be spoiled with this taste. Zeline unknowingly ate some more and then switched to her sandwich. The blonde girl seemed to be busy with Kalea¡¯s cooking, her head nodded several times indicating that the food was really delicious.


    ¡°You like it?¡± Kalea asked, one hand supporting her chin. She smiled happily because Zeline seemed to enjoy the lunch she made.


    ¡°Y-yeah, not bad,¡± Zeline replied, finally realizing that she was too busy with her food world without realizing that Kalea was still here. ¡°But why are you suddenly making lunch for two people?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, for a trial?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a test subject for you?!¡± Zeline asked already getting annoyed.


    ¡°No, not really. I wanted to try making lunch for Arthur but I¡¯m afraid my cooking won¡¯t suit him. So I¡¯ll give you a try first.¡±


    Zeline raised an eyebrow, then said, ¡°Huh? Haven¡¯t you always cooked for him? Why are you still afraid?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he always eats lunch in a fancy ce during his work breaks. I¡¯m afraid he will refuse lunch like this,¡± Kalea said as she looked at her lunch.


    Zeline snorted in annoyance, she thought there was a serious problem between them, and it turned out that it was only because of something that she thought was trivial but could make Kalea so worried. ¡°Hey, you already know yourself, right? Arthur always treats women well, an effort like this he can¡¯t refuse,¡± Zeline said.


    ¡°¡±I know, but I don¡¯t want him to feel forced to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Just try it first, don¡¯t be too afraid. If you continue like that, you will never advance,¡± Zeline said sensibly.


    Kalea chuckled amused to hear that, for some reason, such great words if they came out of Zeline¡¯s mouth were a little funny.


    ¡°W-whyughing?!¡± A blush slowly appeared on both Zeline¡¯s cheeks, she became embarrassed because Kalea seemed to be mocking her.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Actually, I¡¯m not a person who is easily scared like this. But for some reason, when dealing with Arthur, I don¡¯t want to disappoint him,¡± Kalea said with a sad smile making Zeline feel a little something odd.


    ¡°Lea, do you like Arthur?¡±


    Kalea blinked, looking at Zeline in confusion. ¡°...why do you think like that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but is that true?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have that feeling for him,¡± Kalea said quickly, she took another bite of her strawberry sandwich.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s your business with him. Just remember my message. If you end up being unable to hold back any feelings of love or something for Arthur, you¡¯re really in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡±


    ¡°Because your feelings won¡¯t be reciprocated. You already know what it¡¯s going to be like in the end.¡±


    Kalea looked down, she smiled ndly. ¡°I know he¡¯s very kind and caring.¡±


    ¡°Even your former best friend likes him, right? And intends to take Arthur from you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Kalea saw that her ck lunch box was clean without the slightest trace of food. ¡°You finished my lunch.¡±


    ¡°Y-you said this for me?!¡±


    Kaleaughed softly, then nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m d you like it.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, I just don¡¯t want to waste food,¡± Zeline snorted turning her face the other way. ¡°Ah, by the way how about tonight youe with me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Where?¡±


    ¡°Club. Have fun there!¡±


    Kalea was silent for a moment, there were three reasons that made her not immediately agree to Zeline¡¯s invitation. ¡°Is it okay? After being caught by the campus, we increasingly show that we are bad girls,¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Huh? Do you think it¡¯s only us whoe to the club? A lot of others do it too! Your former best friend is also very experienced.¡±


    ¡°Could you not offend her again?¡± Kalea asked a little annoyed.


    ¡°Okay, fine. So do you want it or not?!¡±


    ¡°But Arthur doesn¡¯t like it when I go there.¡± Kalea¡¯s second reason began to be issued.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell him, it¡¯s simple.¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t really like crowded ces, the smell of cigarettes and alcohol,¡± Kalea said with the third reason.


    Four elbows appeared on Zeline¡¯s forehead, furiously she looked at Kalea and said, ¡°You have lots of excuses, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°S-sorry!¡±


    .....

 Chapter 75

    75 Caught Lying


    Kalea really epted Zeline¡¯s invitation.


    They are now entering the club with a sexy and charming appearance. Even though this was Kalea¡¯s second timeing to an adult entertainment venue, the girl still wasn¡¯t used to it. Kalea was a little ufortable when many naughty eyes continued to stare at her especially at her tall and sexy body. Meanwhile, Zeline didn¡¯t care and walked confidently. The blonde girl ordered alcohol as usual when she went to the entertainment venue.


    ¡°What do you want, Lea?¡± Zeline asked.


    ¡°Ah, I just ordered a mocktail,¡± Kalea replied without hesitation.


    Zeline looked at the girl with the brte hair lightly, then said, ¡°You¡¯re so geeky. One tequ rose please,¡± Zeline said to the barista.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink alcohol, Zeline,¡± Kalea refused when Zeline ordered the alcoholic drink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the alcohol content is not too high, the taste is delicious and fresh. Trust me,¡± Zeline replied with a wink. Like it or not, Kalea agreed with resignation. ¡°Then let¡¯s find a ce.¡±


    Zeline and Kalea looked around looking for a ce that might still be rtively empty, Zeline also deliberately didn¡¯t book a table because anyone could meet Arthur or Dariel, or anyone she knew. Well, actually she could just tempt a guy into giving her space and treating her to a drink. There is no doubt about Zeline¡¯s ability to seduce men. Zeline¡¯s eyebrows shot up when her eyes caught a familiar figure on the slightly edged table. A crooked smile graced her beautiful face.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Zeline ordered as she brought her drink to the table. Kalea didn¡¯t ask much and followed the blonde girl from behind. ¡°Wow, long time no see, Mr. doctor,¡± Zeline said to the man who was with a woman in such an intimate position.


    .....


    The man turned to the figure who had just spoken to him, slightly surprised but his expression turned into an amused smile. ¡°Hi, Zeline,¡± he greeted back. ¡°And Kalea.¡±


    Kalea smiled faintly in response to the greeting of the man she had met the first time she came to the club tonight. If she remembered correctly, this man¡¯s name was Dariel, Arthur¡¯s best friend since college.


    Without further ado and a little impoliteness, Zeline sat her ass on the sofa close to Dariel. Not caring about the cynical woman who had been with the doctor for a long time, maybe she felt that her intimate activities had been disturbed by the two girls.


    ¡°Oh, just continue the kiss, my friend and I won¡¯t bother. We just take a seat,¡± Zeline said nonchntly while sipping the vodka she ordered earlier.


    Dariel chuckled amused, he whispered to the woman and suddenly the woman got angry and got up from her seat while stomping her feet away from Dariel. Kalea and Zeline blinked, while Dariel seemed unconcerned, took another sip of whiskey..


    ¡°What are you doing with that woman?¡± Zeline asked in surprise.


    ¡°Just telling her to go,¡± Dariel replied casually.


    ¡°Wow, I told you not to mind us.¡±


    ¡°How could I do that,¡± Dariel said with a faint smile. Now looking at Kalea who seemed still surprised by what the man had just done. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here again, Kalea.¡±


    ¡°I just want to apany Zeline, sir,¡± Kalea said, still hesitant with a man who was certainly much older than her.


    ¡°Oh, you guys have be close friends, huh? I¡¯m touched, finally Zeline has a friend,¡± Dariel teased turning to Zeline making the blonde girl a little embarrassed with a faint blush on her cheeks.


    ¡°W-what the hell! You¡¯re exaggerating, we¡¯re not friends after all!¡± Zeline said, annoyed.


    ¡°Eh? We¡¯re not friends yet?¡± Kalea asked with the corners of her lips curled down, slightly disappointed by the blonde girl¡¯s statement.


    ¡°She¡¯s lying, Lea. Zeline is hard to be honest. Aren¡¯t you guys not much different?¡±


    Kalea blinked, slightly unable to understand what the man who was a doctor in front of her said. Her nature and Zeline¡¯s nature are quite the same? Kalea¡¯s mind began topare what made her character simr to this fierce and haughty blonde girl.


    Darielughed softly seeing Kalea seem to be thinking hard who knows what she was thinking. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m more curious if Arthur knows you came here?¡± Dariel asked.


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t know. We didn¡¯t tell him on purpose,¡± Zeline answered, representing.


    ¡°Arthur wasn¡¯t looking for you, Lea?¡±


    Kalea shook her head, though she had her doubts. It was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, previously Kalea had waited for the man to return until nine o¡¯clock at night, but Arthur never showed his nose. Kalea deliberately didn¡¯t contact her daddy because every time she asked, Arthur always came and made whatever ns Kalea made it always fell apart. Therefore, after nine o¡¯clock, she left with Zeline to go to a night club.


    Kalea flinched in surprise when her cell phone rang, with a sense of trepidation she checked the t-shaped object. Because usually the perpetrator who enlivens Kalea¡¯s cell phone is Arthur. And yes, Kalea bit her lower lip looking at the phone screen with Arthur¡¯s writing on it.


    ¡°Arthur contacted you?¡± Zeline asked, peeking at Kalea¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Just pick it up.¡±


    Kalea frowned, looking at Zeline in annoyance. ¡°Then he¡¯ll know I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°But you made him worry and he¡¯d be mad!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯d be mad too if he knew where I was.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s your solution, damn it?!¡± Zeline cursed with annoyance. Meanwhile Dariel blinked, looking at the two very young girls fighting. For some reason, it looks funny in Dariel¡¯s eyes.


    Kalea swallowed hard saliva, she was really confused. ¡°I¡¯ll pick up the phone.¡±


    ¡°I told you!¡±


    The girl with the brte hair got up from her seat, making Zeline and Dariel confused. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet first,¡± she excused herself. She couldn¡¯t possibly pick up Arthur¡¯s call amid the noise and loud music. Kalea went into the toilet cubicle, then took a deep breath before picking up Arthur¡¯s call for the umpteenth time. ¡°Hello?¡±


    [Where are you? Why aren¡¯t you in the apartment?]


    ¡°I¡¯m going home, apanied by my mom. Sorry I forgot to tell you,¡± Kalea replied reasoning. Sound as convincing as possible. ¡°Did youe to the apartment?¡±


    [Yes, and you¡¯re not here. Why are you so hard to contact?]


    ¡°I ... don¡¯t open my phone very often when I¡¯m at home.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s heart skipped a beat, actually she wasn¡¯t very good at lying. Moreover, when Arthur suddenly became silent, his voice sounded annoyed.


    [You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?]


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded, like being struck by lightning when Arthur used her of lying even though it was true. ¡°What? Of course not!¡±


    [I will go there.]


    ¡°Wh-where? Don¡¯te to my house!¡±


    [Just wait.]


    ¡°Arthur!¡± Kalea said, but the call has been disconnected. Kalea¡¯s face immediately became horror, she was very panicked and immediately came out of the toilet towards Zeline. The girl ran to the table, which was stillfortably upied by Dariel and Zeline. ¡°Zeline, let us ... go home!¡± Kalea said breathlessly.


    Zeline raised an eyebrow, surprised. ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    ¡°Arthur ising to my house! Earlier, I was-¡±


    ¡°He wille here.¡±


    Kalea blinked in confusion, she sat beside Dariel on the man¡¯s orders, who was a little worried about Kalea¡¯s current condition. ¡°What do you mean Arthur will be here?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°You told him, didn¡¯t you? If you were at the club? That¡¯s why I also told Arthur,¡± Zeline exined too casually. However, Kalea was wide-eyed in disbelief. What did this blonde girl just do?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! Why did you have to call him too?¡± Kalea asked, annoyed that her life was now in danger.


    ¡°What? Why are you so mad at me?! After all, I didn¡¯t contact him first, but Arthur!¡± Zeline replied defensively. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Dariel!¡±


    Kalea leaned back on the sofa, resigned to what would happen once Arthur found her.


    ¡°You said you were here for Arthur, right?¡± Zeline asked, still wanting to clear up the misunderstanding.


    ¡°If I said I was here, I wouldn¡¯t need to go to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s your excuse?¡±


    ¡°Never mind, the point is Arthur will be more angry,¡± Kalea softly massaged her temples. She wanted to run away and not meet Arthur first.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lea. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of Arthur,¡± Dariel said, calming Kalea and Zeline so they wouldn¡¯t panic and make up again. ¡°It seems that Arthur was suspicious because he contacted Zeline too. Sorry Zeline, she is indeed difficult to work with and insensitive to what is happening.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, asshole?!¡± Zeline protested offendedly.


    In about twenty minutes, Arthur actually came to pick up Kalea. The girl with cat-like eyes slightly leaned closer to Dariel, her heart beating fast again. Arthur¡¯s face looked cold, especially seeing Kalea, who was so close to his best friend.


    ¡°Lea, go home,¡± Arthur ordered, without greeting his two friends at all.


    Zeline snorted, looking at the man who had just arrived in annoyance. ¡°Why forbid Lea to do what she wants, anyway? You have no right to stop her!¡± Zeline growled but was suddenly silenced when Arthur nced at her sharply.


    ¡°I have the right, because she lied to me,¡± Arthur said and looked back at Kalea who looked terrified.


    ¡°Arthur, you scared Lea. Take it easy, they¡¯re not doing anything here anyway. And they just arrived,¡± Dariel defended.


    ¡°Lea, why did you have to lie to me?¡± Arthur asked Kalea and ignored her best friend.


    ¡°Everything went wrong, you bastard. If she¡¯s honest, you¡¯ll be mad, she¡¯s lying, you¡¯re angry too!¡± Zeline said it again as if she had forgotten that she had just been red at by Arthur.


    ¡°I-I just want to apany Zeline here,¡± Kalea squeaked without returning Arthur¡¯s gaze.


    Dariel looked at Arthur seriously, and it didn¡¯t matter if Kalea was still sheltering nearby. ¡°Arthur, sit down first.¡±


    Arthur took a deep breath while rubbing his face to ease his emotions a little. ¡°I¡¯m worried, I didn¡¯t mean to stop her, but she didn¡¯t contact me at all.¡±


    ¡°You also never tell him your daily life first, you selfish man,¡± Zeline sneered endlessly.


    ¡°Shut up, bad girl. Don¡¯t make me angry again,¡± Arthur replied, wanting to pinch Zeline¡¯s lips with a clothes pin.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, they¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°It is not like that-¡±


    ¡°Huh? Arthur? Oh my God! Long time no see! I miss making love to you!¡±


    A group of women with very minimal clothes approached Arthur and hugged Arthur in turn.

 Chapter 76

    76 Little Sister


    ¡°Huh? Arthur? Oh my God! Long time no see! I miss making love to you!¡±


    A group of women with very minimal clothes approached Arthur and hugged Arthur in turn.


    ¡°Oh, hi?¡± Arthur smiled sweetly at the group of women and returned the hug casually.


    ¡°Come y with us!¡± one of the women asked as she put her arm around Arthur¡¯s arm and pressed her chest against the man. Arthur looked normal, actually happy.


    ¡°Sorry, maybe next time,¡± Arthur refused, and made the women sigh in disappointment. ¡°Today I¡¯m with my friends,¡± he continued.


    Kalea was a little awkward when the group of women nced at her, as well as at Dariel and Zeline. Dariel simply smiled friendly, while Zeline was unconcerned about Arthur¡¯s fans.


    ¡°I see. Too bad, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, Arthur! I miss your cock being in me,¡± the woman teased, as Kalea who had just heard it, got goosebumps.


    Arthur chuckled amusedly, he slowly removed their embrace from his arms. ¡°Next time we do, okay?¡±


    ¡°You promise?¡±


    .....


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Boo! Arthur¡¯s always been like that!¡± They whined in unison, so flirtatious and kept trying to tease Arthur. The man with a mole under his eye just smiled kindly, and didn¡¯t seem provoked by these kinds of temptations. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go there first. Bye, Arthur~¡±


    ¡°Okay, see youter,¡± Arthur replied. The women took turns kissing Arthur on the cheek and some even kissed his lips.


    Kalea just looked at the scene in disbelief. She knew Arthur was a yboy, but when she saw him in person Arthur was surrounded by many women for some reason it made Kalea shudder in horror. She was sure all the women had had sex with Arthur. Especially with the intimate temptations she had just seen.


    Dariel and Zeline was used to seeing him, even Zeline was bored and sick of Arthur being surrounded by ants like that. Dariel chuckled amused to see Kalea who looked shocked after what had just happened.


    After the women left, Arthur turned his attention to Kalea. He walked over to the girl and grabbed her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing! She just arrived!¡± Zeline grunted as she forcibly removed Arthur¡¯s hand from Kalea. Arthur always acts as he pleases, it makes Zeline not like him.


    ¡°The night has just begun, Arthur. Why don¡¯t you just have some fun here?¡± Daniel asked, as if to persuade Arthur to change his mind and not take Kalea home anymore.


    ¡°No, Lea has to go home. Come on,¡± Arthur said again pulling Kalea¡¯s arm making the girl wince in pain because Arthur grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Lea¡¯s in pain, stupid,¡± Dariel scolded, Arthur suddenly loosened his hand so as not to make his sugar baby hurt.


    Kalea shook her head, she didn¡¯t want to go home yet. Especially with Arthur, who was still filled with anger like this, Kalea was afraid that when she arrived at the apartment she would be punished by that man. Whatever the punishment, Kalea doesn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called, looking at Kalea deeply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home yet,¡± Kalea said still stubbornly.


    ¡°Ah, stop fighting! You don¡¯t keep pushing Lea either, let her have some fun! Otherwise, she can think of her former best friend again!¡± growled Zeline who started to stagger because she had been drinking vodka all this time, growled.


    Arthur looked at the girl concerned, he wanted to reply to Zeline¡¯s words but he couldn¡¯t because Zeline was not fully aware. ¡°You¡¯re drunk, right?¡±


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m not drunk yet!¡±


    ¡°You drink too?¡± Arthur asked Kalea, he finally sat down beside the girl.


    ¡°No, I mean, not yet.¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want to get drunk?¡±


    ¡°Why? I can¡¯t?¡± Kalea asked back.


    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s your freedom,¡± Arthur replied nonchntly, pouring the bottle of whiskey into the ss of whoever was there and taking a sip.


    ¡°My freedom but I can¡¯te here,¡± Kalea pouted softly but Arthur could still hear it.


    ¡°I heard it, Lea.¡±


    ¡°I purposely.¡±


    Darielughed crisply, watching his best friend¡¯s little fight with the sugar baby. ording to him, he rarely saw this incident because usually the women around Arthur were not the rebellious or stubborn types. They are mature, naughty in a sexual sense, and submissive. Even though Arthur wasn¡¯t a man who liked to sue women, it was just that seeing Arthur having a rtionship with a woman who was much younger than them seemed unique and funny.


    Kalea and Arthur also turned to Dariel, who suddenlyughed for no reason. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Arthur asked in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You two look good together. But Arthur, I didn¡¯t think your rtionship with Lea wouldst long enough. I think it¡¯s only for a moment,¡± Dariel said expressing his heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe because of the contract,¡± Arthur replied casually. While Kalea remains silent, because everything is controlled by her sugar daddy, she just needs to obey what Arthur wants even though sometimes not all of Kalea does.


    Zeline suddenly got up from her seat, her gaze was straight ahead like she had just gotten a diamond.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Zeline?¡± Dariel asked.


    ¡°I saw a handsome man,¡± the blonde girl replied without taking her eyes off.


    ¡°There are already two men on this table, are you still looking for more?¡± Arthur asked in surprise. Even though there were already him and Dariel, whose good looks couldn¡¯t be described in words.


    Zeline nced at Arthur with disgust, then looked back at the man who was still silent on the bar stool close to the bartender.


    ¡°You bastards, I don¡¯t like it. Bye, I¡¯ll say hello to that handsome man!¡± Zeline said, and immediately walked towards the man she was after.


    ¡°Damn it, Zeline¡¯s mouth is really sharp and annoying,¡± Arthur snorted, feeling insulted that Zeline had just insulted him even though it wasn¡¯t really that serious. Arthur turned to Dariel who was preparing to catch up with Zeline, he immediately restrained his best friend. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s a little drunk, she could have been transported to the room,¡± Dariel replied, looking worried.


    ¡°Leave it alone, it¡¯s used to her.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°You watch from here, she can get angry if you get in her way,¡± Arthur said again, slowly Dariel finally agreed to Arthur¡¯s words and then sat back down resignedly.


    Kalea who saw their conversation that looked so worried about Zeline, especially Dariel. Especially Dariel¡¯s gaze on Zeline was so different that it triggered Kalea to think there was something between Dariel and Zeline.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you like Zeline, sir?¡± Zeline asked innocently, suddenly making Arthur and Dariel silent like statues.


    The two handsome men forgot that there was still Kalea among them. And didn¡¯t expect that what they were doing was so obvious and able to make Kalea think about it very precisely without missing the slightest bit.


    ¡°Ah, I only think of Zeline as a sister, nothing more,¡± Dariel replied with a sweet smile, looking very convincing. Dariel or Arthur, they are indeed tempting men and swindlers. ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister, because of that seeing Zeline for some reason there is a sense of wanting to protect her,¡± the man continued to lie again.


    ¡°I see. Sorry for thinking that,¡± Kalea said, feeling a little guilty and no longer asking for fear of making Dariel ufortable.


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Hm? Just ... feel that Uncle Dariel¡¯s gaze looks different on Zeline?¡± Kalea replied, a little scared of Dariel.


    ¡°Pfft, uncle? Uncle Dariel? Hahaha!¡± Arthur burst outughing at Kalea¡¯s call to his best friend. Instead, he focused on the call.


    The corner of Dariel¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance, then said, ¡°I¡¯m old enough for Kalea! It¡¯s only natural that she calls me uncle!¡±


    ¡°Sorry! I just feel it¡¯s rude to just call out names, especially not knowing Uncle Dariel¡¯s full name too ....¡±


    Arthur¡¯sughter exploded, he couldn¡¯t help it at all because it was so funny. Dariel got even more annoyed and patted Arthur on the back of the head hard enough that Arthur stoppedughing.


    ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s hurt, idiot!¡± Arthur protested, but Dariel didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°You can just call me Dariel, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Dariel said, still smiling like a crescent moon at Kalea.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just being rude to me, Lea,¡± Arthur sneered, feeling that Kalea¡¯s treatment of him and Dariel was unfair.


    ¡°Those are two different things,¡± Kalea said tly.


    ¡°Why is it different?!¡±


    ¡°My name is Dariel Mckenzie, you can call me whatever you like,¡± Dariel finally said his full name.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Mckenzie,¡± Kalea said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°By the way, Lea. I have something to ask you,¡± Arthur said, suddenly serious.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°Earlier you said Dariel¡¯s gaze on Zeline looked different. What do you think my gaze at you means then?¡±


    Kalea was silent, why did Arthur suddenly ask such a thing?


    The girl with the brte hair gave a faint smile, then said carelessly, ¡°An animal¡¯s gaze is eyeing its prey.¡±


    It felt like arrows were raining down on Arthur, right in his chest. Kalea¡¯s words weren¡¯tpletely wrong, but somehow made Arthur stumble. And now it was Dariel¡¯s turn tough in satisfaction.


    Arthur took a deep breath and got up from his seat. ¡°Tch, let¡¯s go home. It¡¯ste,¡± Arthur said again.


    ¡°Tch, changing the topic,¡± Dariel pouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Arthur pulled Kalea¡¯s arm to make her stand up. ¡°You can¡¯t stand cigarette smoke and the smell of alcohol.¡±


    Kalea pursed her lips, she feels sad that Arthur had sent her home again, because for some reason she didn¡¯t want to be in a quiet ce like her apartment at the moment. Kalea¡¯s mind will be focused on the problems that have beening uptely.


    ¡°Stop pursing your lips like a duck, or I¡¯ll kiss you right now,¡± Arthur scolded, but Kalea ignored him. ¡°Lea.¡±


    ¡°Try it if you dare.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re challenging me?¡± Without waiting for long, Arthur put his face forward intending to kiss Kalea, but unfortunately the girl moved away and immediately covered her mouth from a vicious crocodile like Arthur.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m kidding!¡±


    .....


    Arthur snorted in disappointment, don¡¯t ept being yed by Kalea. Just watch out, he already intends to punish his sugar baby when he arrives at the penthouse. ¡°Dariel, I¡¯m going home first. Do you still want to be here?¡± Arthur asked.


    Dariel nodded, his friendly smile always graced the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I have to watch Zeline, no one knows what the girl will do,¡± he said while looking at Zeline who was still engrossed in her target.


    ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s anything, call me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Take it easy.¡±

 Chapter 77

    77 Second Couple


    ¡°You should have told me first, didn¡¯t you know I was worried?¡± Arthur was still tugging on Kalea¡¯s arm until they reached the parked car. Kalea forcibly removed Arthur¡¯s hand from her arm. Arthur had always been so cocky and selfish. The man could do whatever he wanted without thinking about Kalea¡¯s feelings, while she was forced to tell him if she wanted to do something.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie there?¡± Kalea protested, slightly annoyed.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean to forbid, but you always push yourself, and I don¡¯t like it,¡± Arthur replied, looking straight at his sugar baby with serious eyes. ¡°Come in,¡± the manmanded as he opened the car door, but Kalea was reluctant to go inside. Arthur sighed, took Kalea¡¯s arm and gently led her, then said, ¡°Tomorrow we go wherever you want, as long as it¡¯s not in a ce like this again.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyebrows shot up, turning back to Arthur with an impressed expression on her face. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re not lying, are you? I decide, right?¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong if I decide?¡±


    ¡°You always choose a luxurious and elite ce I¡¯ve never known.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll marry into a conglomerate in the future. Haven¡¯t I been of great service to you?¡± Arthur teased with his mischievous smile.


    Kalea snorted, ignoring Arthur¡¯s words because it would never happen in her life. ¡°Back on topic, You¡¯re serious I decided to go anywhere, right?¡±


    Luke smiled amusedly, then nodded. ¡°When did I lie anyway?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Quite often. For example, you are making out with luna behind my back,¡± Kalea replied nonchntly, then got into the car and sat in her chairfortably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up again.¡± Arthur closed the door and walked to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Ah, but it looks like it should be brought up again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kalea asked suspiciously.


    Arthur was silent for a moment, as if he was preparing his heart to say it. ¡°Actually the reason I¡¯m worried about you is that I¡¯m afraid something will happen and the culprit is Luna,¡± Arthur said, slightly squeezing the steering wheel he was holding. ¡°You forbid me to avenge her actions, but still I¡¯m not calm.¡±


    Kalea was bbergasted, the look on Arthur¡¯s face now was really the first time she had seen it. Arthur¡¯s ash eyes met Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes, a sad look like there was deep regret there. Is this really Arthur? A man who likes to tease women and always teases her?


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry. Don¡¯t feel guilty, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Stupid, Honestly, I¡¯m sorry I made him a toy and it ended up like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re short-brained,¡± Kalea said effortlessly and stabbed Arthur straight in the heart. This was the first time anyone had insulted Arthur to this extent.


    Kalea took a deep breath, she didn¡¯t want to keep thinking about it. Little by little, you begin to let go of what has happened and will remain normal because life goes on. This kind of thing is not once or twice what Kalea has experienced, the defensive wall is solid even though it was slightly cracked before, but she has patched it up again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, because the problem is solved. As long as Luna doesn¡¯t bother me, that¡¯s enough,¡± Kalea said, carving a thin smile on her beautiful face.


    Arthur pushed a few strands of hair behind the girl¡¯s ear. He knew Kalea was a tough girl even though she was so fragile on the inside. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be strong in front of me. Tell me what you want, I¡¯ll grant it,¡± he said in a soft and polite voice that reached Kalea¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I told you there¡¯s no need to do anything.¡±


    ¡°But I want to do it, and you can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°You are so pushy.¡±


    ¡°And you know me well too.¡±


    The two of them chuckled softly, to be honest, Kalea was really disappointed in Arthur. However, between her, Arthur and Aluna each had their faults. Even though from the beginning Arthur had always told her that Aluna could like that man, but because Kalea always thought positively about Aluna, she didn¡¯t believe it at all. But it turns out that Aluna¡¯s trust has been broken. The three of them were wrong, so Kalea had to ept it. That¡¯s what Kalea thinks.


    On the other hand, Dariel is still watching Zeline who hasn¡¯t moved anywhere. Zeline looks fun joking around with her target man. Dariel still refrained from approaching the girl, until his eyes narrowed when he saw Zeline¡¯s face with the man getting closer and they kissed. Dariel swallowed his saliva roughly, even though he was used to seeing it but his chest still hurt. The kiss between the two people was getting wilder with hands starting to touch Zeline¡¯s body.


    Dariel got up from his seat when Zeline and the man started to leave from there to find a room to satisfy each other¡¯s lust. Dariel walked a little faster until finally, he could hold the man¡¯s shoulder to stop walking. The man looked back and confused, while Zeline stared in disbelief.


    ¡°Um, excuse me? Do we know each other?¡± the man asked.


    Dariel just smiled and nced at Zeline, then pulled the girl¡¯s arm to move to his side. ¡°You brought my little sister,¡± he said casually, but made Zeline even more annoyed and disapproved.


    The blonde girl pped Dariel¡¯s hand so hard, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, mind your own business!¡±


    ¡°Zeline, don¡¯t be like that,¡± Dariel said, with a disappointed look on his face which of course was just an act.


    ¡°Fuck you, you¡¯re not my brother! I¡¯m the first child!¡±


    ¡°¡±My heart hurts if you keep ignoring me.¡±


    Zeline looked at Dariel in disbelief, what drama is this man ying? It really disgusts her! Why did Dariele when she was about to have sex with this handsome and rich man she had been after? Doesn¡¯t Dariel know that Zeline will make this man she doesn¡¯t know her name to be her fifth sugar daddy? Dariel is always annoying, even though Zeline never takes care of Dariel¡¯s romance!


    ¡°Go away, don¡¯t bother me!¡± Zeline snapped, she pushed Dariel away from her, she was just about to approach the stranger, but again Dariel held her back. ¡°Bastard, you wanna die, huh?!¡±


    They kept fighting until the man Zeline was after was confused. ¡°I guess I¡¯d better go.¡±


    Zeline turned around and shook her head quickly. ¡°No, aren¡¯t we going to-¡±


    ¡°Next time, if we meet again,¡± the man said with a smile after leaving Zeline and Dariel, who looked satisfied because they were able to get rid of the foreign man.


    Zeline clenched her fists tightly, returning her attention to Dariel who had thwarted her ns. ¡°You! Are you going to take responsibility if it¡¯s like this?! He¡¯s the target who will be my sugar daddy!¡± Zeline growled in a fairly loud voice. Fortunately, fortunately the corridor was quiet and Dariel hoped that no one woulde out of the room and protest against Zeline.


    ¡°You¡¯re still looking for a man who will give you a lot of money? You¡¯re still not satisfied?¡± Dariel asked.


    ¡°Not yet!¡±


    Dariel sighed heavily, he was really concerned because Zeline had to live like this at such a young age. ¡°That¡¯s more than enough, Zeline. Don¡¯t let yourself get sexually transmitted by doing too much.¡±


    Zeline smiled lightly, folding her arms in front of her chest with a haughty expression. ¡°Reflect on you, doctor.¡±


    ¡°One person is better.¡±


    ¡°Who are you to order me?! After all, you also do it with a lot of women!¡± Zeline replied that she didn¡¯t ept it, why is this man in front of her so easy to talk to and doesn¡¯t look at himself first?


    ¡°I can do it with one person if you do it too.¡±


    Zeline raised an eyebrow, not understanding. ¡°Why should I follow you too?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to do it with you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Stupid, you never really used your brain.¡±


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re asking me to fight?!¡± Zeline protested, even more annoyed that Dariel kept ying her.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s fight on the bed,¡± Dariel said as he pulled Zeline¡¯s arm and entered the room that Zeline and the man had previously ordered.


    ¡°W-wait, what do you mean-¡± Zeline blinked as Dariel closed the door and locked it. She walked backward until she finally sat on the bed. ¡°You wanna do it with me?¡± Zeline asked, who had begun to understand where their conversation was going.


    Dariel put his hands on Zeline¡¯s sides, their faces were so close that Zeline could feel the man¡¯s breath, which somehow smelled fresh. Shit, Dariel smells great and turns out to be more attractive than the guy Zeline was after.


    ¡°I will rece the man,¡± Dariel said, looking at the blonde girl intensely.


    ¡°Wait, I have a question.¡±


    Dariel raised an eyebrow, then nodded hesitantly. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Have we kissed?¡± Zeline asked casually, making Dariel a little surprised.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so we¡¯ve done it? As I recall, the only man I never touched was you.¡± Zeline doesn¡¯t even know why her rtionship with Dariel seems like friends, really friends without any intimate touch. Even though the first time they met was at a nightclub like this. Dariel has always been her ce toin about the various sugar daddys she meets. Only Dariel really knows the ins and outs of the problem, so Zeline finds it difficult to see Dariel as the opposite sex in a sexual sense.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve never done that before.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, are you ying me?!¡±


    ¡°Even though you kissed Arthur once,¡± Dariel said, looking the other way, making Zeline feel strange.


    ¡°Are you jealous? Do you really want to do it with me?¡± Zeline teased smiling nosy. ¡°I am indeed beautiful, so all men want to do it with me!¡±


    Dariel looked back at the blonde girl with a crooked smile etched on his handsome face. ¡°So confident.¡±


    ¡°Come on quickly, do you want to do it or not? My time is precious!¡± Zeline urged cupping Dariel¡¯s face and starting to bring her face closer to the man, but Dariel held her back. ¡°What again?!¡±


    ¡°I will start it, you keep quiet.¡±


    Zeline snorted in annoyance, she closed her eyes waiting for Dariel to kiss her. ¡°Then go ahead, Mr. Mckenzie. But remember, it¡¯s not free.¡±


    Dariel was impressed, heughed softly and started gently caressing Zeline¡¯s cheek with his face getting closer until their lips touched. ¡°You are really a strange girl.¡±

 Chapter 78

    78 Date


    ¡°So a ce like this is what you want, huh?¡± Arthur asked, looking at the rides they were visiting.


    Kalea was stunned, she really couldn¡¯t believe she would set foot in the ce she had wanted to go to since she was little.


    Amusement parks!


    The girl pulled Arthur¡¯s arm to enter the area, she was very excited and would try one by one the avable rides. Arthur, who saw how excited Kalea was, smiled amusedly, his sugar baby was so adorable. Previously, Arthur had ordered tickets online because there was no need to bother queuing up with other visitors, their tickets were fairly exclusive.


    Actually, Arthur even intended to rent the amusement parks in one day, but after Kalea found out about Arthur¡¯s reckless actions, the brte girl of course forbade it. Kalea said it wouldn¡¯t be all that much fun if Arthur had rented this and that ce so easily.


    ¡°What rides should we try first?¡± Kalea eximed, with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Hey, may I ask a question?¡± Arthur asked, making Kalea focus her attention on the handsome man.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Why did you want toe here so badly? I was just curious.¡±


    .....


    Kalea was silent for a moment, before long a warm smile was etched on her lips, making Kalea¡¯s face so charming and shining brightly like the sun that was shining today. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to an amusement park in a long time, thest time was when I was a child with my parents. What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t it fun to relieve stress by ying rides?¡± Kalea replied back with a big smile, really very sweet.


    ¡°Oh, I see?¡± Arthur said chuckling.


    Actually, there is one thing that makes Kalea so eager to visit the amusement parks. It was thest time she came when her father and mother were still together, Kalea couldn¡¯t possibly tell Arthur clearly because the man didn¡¯t know the details about her family at all. Kalea just wants to reminisce about how she used to have fun with her parents at that time.


    Kalea was a little surprised when Arthur held her hand, her heart skipped a beat when she looked at the sugar daddy, who was now smiling sweetly at her. ¡°Then let¡¯s y,¡± Arthur said.


    Kalea smiled back and nodded firmly. ¡°Come on!¡±


    ording to the agreement, they will try the light vehicle first, namely the carousel. Kalea rides a white horse while Arthur¡¯s horse is ck and right beside Kalea. Compared to having fun, Arthur enjoyed Kalea¡¯s face because it was so cheerful and kept smiling.


    ¡°This is exciting!¡± Kalea eximedughing.


    After the carousel, they saw a map of where the rides were for them to ride.


    ¡°Which else would you like to try?¡± Arthur asked as he also looked at the map Kalea was holding.


    ¡°The closest,¡± Kalea answered quickly.


    ¡°Wow, are they models?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy really handsome?! I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere!¡±


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s my first time seeing such a handsome man, the girl beside him is really very lucky!¡±


    Hearing whispers from many people made Kalea realize that now the two of them were the center of attention. More specifically, Arthur. Kalea nced at the handsome man that everyone was talking about, Arthur was handsome. Whereas the man only wore casual clothes, a white t-shirt and ck shorts, plus a hat as his essories. Arthur¡¯s appearance seemed to make the man look much younger. Kalea gasped in surprise when Arthur was no longer looking at the map but looking back at her. Kalea quickly turned her head back to the map.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Arthur asked confused.


    ¡°N-nothing.¡±


    ¡°Hey, look at that girl. Isn¡¯t she so lovely? Her body is really my type! But it¡¯s a shame that there¡¯s already a man beside her.¡±


    ¡°To her body, I prefer her face. There¡¯s nothing like that at our school.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Should we approach her?¡±


    ¡°Stupid! You don¡¯t see a tall man and it looks like a . . . asshole! He saw us!¡±


    Arthur nced sharply at the group of men who continued to talk about Kalea. He snorted in annoyance when the perverts were gone. He knew Kalea was very beautiful and sexy, all eyes were on her, but now Kalea was his.


    ¡°What are you doing, Arthur?¡± Kalea asked, surprised because Arthur¡¯s face looked annoyed.


    When he was suddenly asked that, Arthur immediately reced his annoyed expression with a very sweet smile that more than the cakes in the dessert shop .¡±It¡¯s okay, what ride have you decided on yet?¡± Arthur asked to change the subject.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s try toe here,¡± Kalea said, pointing to a picture of a haunted house.


    Arthur swallowed hard saliva, unable to speak.


    ¡°You dare, right?¡± Kalea asked half teasingly, remembering when the two of them watched a movie together and Arthur was so scared.


    ¡°Y-you underestimated me?¡± Arthur said, offended.


    ¡°No, I was worried about you. It¡¯s okay, Arthur. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll go there alone,¡± she said with a faint smile.


    ¡°No! We¡¯re going there together.¡± Luke wrapped his arms around Kalea¡¯s narrow shoulders and walked towards the ride the girl with cat-like eyes wanted.


    Shit, there¡¯s no way Arthur left Kalea alone after so many men had looked at her sugar baby naughty.


    Shit, there¡¯s no way Arthur left Kalea alone after so many men had looked at her sugar baby naughty.


    They arrived at the haunted house ride. Arthur looked at the vehicle, which looked scary and gloomy, he could not imagine if he would enter the house. Arthur got more and more anxious after hearing the screams from inside and the people who came out crying and hugging each other.


    ¡°Lea, it looks dangerous inside,¡± Arthur said, still ncing at the people.


    Kalea also followed the direction of the man¡¯s nce, but Kalea was even more challenged. ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Arthur. There¡¯s no need to force yourself to apany me or act cool,¡± Kalea said with a small smile. Honestly, somehow she became happy to tease her sugar daddy. Arthur thought, only that a man could seduce her? Kalea can too!


    ¡°I dare, don¡¯t underestimate me,¡± Arthur said, not wanting to tarnish his pride. He was now holding her hand tightly. Without waiting in line, the two people entered the haunted house.


    The inside was very dark and smelled rancid which of course was just artificial. Spooky voices filled the house, they had to get out by entering one by one room that would lead them to the exit. Arthur was still trying to stay calm, even though everything looked dark due to the very poor lighting.


    ¡°Lea, you¡¯re still by my side, right?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Lea?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Lea, answer me!¡± Arthur screamed in panic as he shook the hand he was still holding tightly.


    ¡°Pfft, ahahaha!¡± Kalea couldn¡¯t hold back herughter anymore, Arthur who was so panicked like this was really entertainment for her.


    ¡°...don¡¯t joke, Lea.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, ahaha! Calm down, let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Kalea said, her demeanor so rxed and walking in front of Arthur. She tried to open the doors one by one, they saw many ghost sightings.


    A coffin that was in one of the rooms, and suddenly opened when they passed the coffin. Kalea could feel Arthur gripping her tighter in surprise as the ghosts suddenly appeared. However, Arthur was still holding back from screaming. It would be even more embarrassing if he let out a scream in front of Kalea and those bastard ghosts.


    ¡°Looks like this is the exit,¡± Kalea said, looking at the door with the number 666.


    ¡°Are you sure? Look at the numbers on it, it¡¯s sacred numbers!¡± said Arthur doubtfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just try.¡± Kalea still persisted and started turning the doorknob and the first thing they saw was the appearance of a headless ghost, as if weing the two of them.


    ¡°Aaak!!¡± Kalea and Arthur shouted at the same time. He immediately pulled Kalea away from the room and moved to another door. Without thinking and because he was too afraid he seemed to think nothing more, but it was Arthur who was able to pull Kalea out of the haunted house.


    Yes, they made it out with gasping breaths.


    Arthur swore he¡¯d never get on that crazy ride again, and this would be the first andst time.


    ¡°We did it, Arthur!¡± Kalea eximed happily, not expecting that Arthur was the one who made the two of them get out.


    ¡°Yes, but there will be no more moments like this,¡± Arthur said as he took off his hat from the heat and beganbing his ck hair back with his hands.


    Arthur¡¯s actions now appeared sexy, especially with sweat dripping down his face and neck, Kalea swallowed hard saliva.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re not going to apany me to a ce like this again?¡± Kalea asked, trying not to focus on the man¡¯s good looks.


    ¡°If after that you want to see me die of a heart attack, I have no problem.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating!¡±


    And after that, Kalea invites Arthur to try other rides that trigger adrenaline. However, it turned out that there was only one ride that the girl tried, and after getting off Kalea actually vomited her stomach contents. Arthur looked at Kalea worriedly but found it a little funny because of Kalea¡¯s overzealous behavior.


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t, there¡¯s no need to force it,¡± Arthur said as he handed the girl a water bottle and tissue.


    Kalea took a tissue to wipe her mouth and drank the water. ¡°Think about yourself, Daddy. Who forced themselves to enter the haunted house, huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up again.¡±

 Chapter 79

    79 Ferris Wheel


    Kalea sighed, she looked at the roller coaster she had just ridden. Even though there are still many extreme rides that she wants to try but if every time she rides such rides and has to throw up when she gets down, Kalea might end up in the hospital.


    ¡°So now what do you want to ride?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°... rides that don¡¯t trigger adrenaline.¡±


    ¡°Pftt.¡±


    ¡°D-don¡¯tugh!¡± A faint blush now appeared on Kalea¡¯s cheeks because Artur wasughing at her. And finally, the two people enjoyed one by one the rides that didn¡¯t really trigger adrenaline. Even so, they still enjoyed andughed together.


    Night fell, and both of them were getting tired, but Kalea didn¡¯t want to go home yet.


    ¡°Hey,e on, it¡¯s gettingte,¡± Arthur said inviting the girl to go home.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it even more exciting at night?¡± Kalea said as if she had forgotten that she was a little tired.


    Arthur took a deep breath, his eyes fixed on a less crowded Ferris wheel. A smile spread across the man¡¯s handsome face, then said, ¡°hey, let¡¯s ride it,¡± he said, pointing at the Ferris wheel.


    .....


    ¡°Huh? Oh! Let¡¯s go!¡± Kalea said, and pulled Arthur¡¯s arm to quickly get on the ride. They entered one of the passenger cabins. Kalea waited for Arthur who had not yet boarded and was talking to one of the officers guarding the Ferris wheel. ¡°What were you talking about earlier?¡± Kalea asked curiously when Arthur had entered the cabin.


    Arthur just smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The Ferris wheel spins slowly rising upwards. ¡°Wow so beautiful!¡± Kalea eximed, seeing the beautiful view of the city that night. Lights and buildings adorn the city, it is so sparkling and it is amazing to see it from above the Ferris wheel. Even the sea can be seen even though it is a little dark. Kalea was busy enjoying the city atmosphere at night, while Arthur was looking at God¡¯s creatures in front of him with a smile.


    During one round, they are both in the same room. Silence enveloped them until the second round, suddenly the Ferris wheel and was at the top position, the Ferris wheel stopped spinning. Suddenly Kalea started to panic even though she still restrained herself from moving much for fear of falling.


    ¡°A-arthur, why did the ride stop?¡± Kalea asked scared.


    ¡°Hm? isn¡¯t it like this?¡± Arthur remained calm and had no problem with the Ferris wheel stopping. ¡°You can enjoy the view a little longer because it¡¯s possible that the engine is broken and the staff are working on it.¡±


    ¡°H-huh? Broken?!¡±


    ¡°Maybe?¡± Arthur said, smiling amused at Kalea¡¯s panicked behavior but still looking adorable in the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t joke with me, I still want a long life,¡± Kalea squeaked, closed her eyes and started to say a prayer, she didn¡¯t want to move much and make the cabin sway.


    Arthur patted the chair beside him. ¡°Sit here.¡±


    ¡°No, the cabin will rockter,¡± Kalea said quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we won¡¯t fall,¡± Arthur replied, then patted the chair beside him again. ¡°I did ask the officer to stop the pinwheel while we were upstairs,¡± Arthur casually continued, effortlessly.


    Kalea immediately looked up at her sugar daddy, who was already doing things like that, let alone not telling Kalea beforehand. ¡°Ti¨Ctill when will the wheel stop?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, two hours?¡±


    Kalea gaped in disbelief. ¡°Seriously!¡±


    Arthurughed crisply, making Kalea even more annoyed because she was constantly being toyed with by the man. Kalea was a little nervous as Arthur continued to stare at her with a hand supporting his chin. Slowly, she didn¡¯t panic after knowing that the Ferris wheel had stopped at Arthur¡¯s request, she now felt awkward being in a rtively narrow room with only her sugar daddy.


    ¡°W-why are you looking at me like that?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Did you enjoy it today?¡± Arthur asked back.


    ¡°Yes ... thank you, this is all thanks to you,¡± Kalea replied with a stiff smile, really being looked at by Arthur like this made her heart beat fast, as if it wanted to jump out.


    ¡°This is also the first time for me to go on a date to an amusement ce like this,¡± Arthur said now turning to look at the sparkling lighting from the buildings and houses below.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s usually an adult amusement venue, right?¡± Kalea said with a small smile.


    ¡°Yes, and the hotel,¡± the man replied casually. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m rted to a kid like you, that¡¯s why the ce adjusts.¡±


    Ugh, Arthur thought of her as a child again.


    ¡°I said sit here,¡± Arthur said again.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of falling.¡±


    ¡°Lea. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°I-I still want to live.¡±


    ¡°You think I wanna die here?¡±


    Kalea fell silent, unable to say anything else. Her eyes were perfectly rounded when Arthur pulled her arm up to get up, but not beside the man but on Arthur¡¯sp. The cabin swayed a little, Kalea didn¡¯t want to struggle at all for fear that the shaking would get worse. She squeezed Arthur¡¯s shoulder, her face was very tense and it felt like she wanted to scoop up the handsome face that was in front of her right now.


    ¡°Why do you always act arbitrarily?!¡± Kalea protested angrily. However, Arthur just smiled sweetly and didn¡¯t care at all about his sugar baby¡¯s protests.


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t do what I wanted at all.¡±


    Kalea closed her eyes and then sighed, wherever and whenever, Arthur always stole opportunities in adversity. She flinched in surprise when Arthur¡¯s hands were on her waist.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Kalea asked, already guessing what would happen in the future.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the current situation really romantic?¡± Arthur asked with his mischievous smile.


    ¡°Romantic, but you must want to be perverted,¡± Kalea used perfectly.


    ¡°You always think negatively of me, even though I just want to be close to you.¡±


    ¡°But not in this position, right?¡±


    ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you trying to be the kind and obedient girl you used to be?¡± Arthur asked suddenly in that direction.


    ¡°O-ho, so you want me to say yes and let your naughty hands start touching me?¡± Kalea asked while smiling sweetly even though she was irritated in her heart.


    Arthur returned Kalea¡¯s smile no less sweetly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I think your change in attitude willst a long time.¡±


    ¡°It drains my energy, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s better to be who you are,¡± Arthur said as he tucked a few strands of Kalea¡¯s hair behind her ear. Shit, Kalea who was still on hisp with a face that was reflected in the light from outside was really very charming. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, Lea.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment, so can I go back to my seat again?¡± Kalea said tly not ttered by Arthur¡¯spliment which must have an ulterior motive.


    ¡°No, stay here,¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°How long will this ride stop?¡±


    ¡°I told you two hours.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Kalea cursed in disbelief, she thought it was just a joke from her sugar daddy¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°One hour then.¡±


    The corner of Kalea¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance, and Arthur continued to test her patience. ¡°Daddy, which one is right?¡±


    ¡°One hour, I¡¯m serious this time,¡± Arthur replied with a smile showing his neat teeth. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to make good use of it,¡± continued the man, bringing his face closer to Kalea but the female student moved away a little.


    ¡°W-what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Doing this and that,¡± Arthur replied lightly as he grabbed Kalea¡¯s neck so she couldn¡¯t escape anymore.


    ¡°A-arthur, mmphh!¡± Kalea couldn¡¯t continue her words because Arthur immediately kissed her lips gently without using her tongue. Just a short kiss seemed to support the current romantic atmosphere. Kalea thought Arthur would do something wilder and bolder. Or maybe not yet?


    Arthur held Kalea¡¯s chin, his gray eyes staring into Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes that were so beautiful and luminous like a city view at night. ¡°Do you realize that you really are very attractive?¡± Arthur asked in a soft voice, giving Kalea goosebumps.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kalea answered casually. Not only was Arthur, who was staring at her intensely but Kalea also did the same thing as if she had been hypnotized by her sugar daddy charm. However, for some reason suddenly the memory of when Arthur was surrounded by women in the club just popped up.


    Kalea covered Arthur¡¯s lips when he wanted to kiss her again.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arthur asked in surprise, he thought he had built a supportive atmosphere so Kalea wouldn¡¯t continue to refuse.


    ¡°May I ask?¡± Kalea asked, making Arthur a little irritated. This shouldn¡¯t be the time to chat, but Arthur couldn¡¯t possibly stop his sugar baby from asking.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Arthur replied with a sweet smile hiding his true feelings.


    ¡°When was thest time you had sex with another woman?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s sweet smile now faded, he was a little surprised Kalea would ask about it. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°The women who came up to you yesterday, have they all done it with you?¡± Kalea asked again.


    ¡°Maybe? I don¡¯t remember, Lea. Because I only did it once and then it was done.¡±


    Kalea is starting to get used to not being surprised by her daddy¡¯s behavior. Although it was actually to fall within the reach of Kalea¡¯smon sense, it was all very strange and unnatural.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking that?¡±


    Kalea shook her head slowly, then said, ¡°I just ... I thought you rarely did it with other women.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, maybe? Since so many things have happened, I really haven¡¯t done it yet.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t ... can¡¯t you just do it with me?¡± Kalea asked unexpectedly, Arthur was surprised to hear that. ¡°Oh, no! Forget it, I was just talking,¡± Kalea corrected, after realizing what she had just said.


    ¡°You want me to just do it with you?¡±


    ¡°I told you to forget.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, maybe if your service is better than other women, I¡¯ll think again,¡± Arthur teased with a lopsided smile etched on his handsome face.


    Kalea pursed her lips, slightly annoyed but it was a fact. She hasn¡¯t been able to provide good service to Arthur, surely the women out there are very initiative and aggressive. Kalea didn¡¯t argue at all, turning her face out the cabin window. This made Arthur a little wary of the change in his sugar baby¡¯s attitude.


    .....


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding, Lea. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m not very good at that.¡±


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m still satisfied ying with you.¡±


    ¡°I know you just want to cheer me up, Arthur.¡±


    Arthur looked at Kalea so deeply, he held the girl¡¯s cheek to look back at her. ¡°Things like this you shouldn¡¯t think about. I don¡¯t want too much conflict between us, because the purpose of the contract is to make each other feel happy and satisfied with the benefits obtained.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not happy with me.¡±


    ¡°I should have said that.¡±


    Kalea frowned, and said, ¡°You always give me money and facilities, of course I¡¯m happy. But I can¡¯t give you what you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Shh, I don¡¯t like you thinking too much about what you shouldn¡¯t. If I still want to do it with you, wouldn¡¯t that be fine?¡±


    ¡°But you said my service wasn¡¯t good.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that???¡± Arthur couldn¡¯t understand it, it turned out that Kalea was just like any other woman. She¡¯s overthinking it. Arthur chuckled amusedly, he brought the girl¡¯s body closer to his. ¡°If you keep thinking like that, then we should do it more often, right?¡±


    ¡°What? But-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept protests andints,¡± Arthur cut in and kissed Kalea¡¯s soft and supple lips again, but this time a little wild and lustful. Slowly the girl began to return the kiss following Arthur¡¯s y.


    Arthur held the back of his sugar baby¡¯s head to deepen the kiss. The longer the kiss, the more demanding and a little hotter. Kalea opened her mouth slightly to allow Arthur¡¯s tongue ess to enter and y with her tongue.


    It was as if they didn¡¯t realize they were still in a public ce.


    ¡°Mmmh, A-arthur,¡± Kalea moaned as Arthur broke the kiss and moved on to the girl¡¯s smooth neck.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Arthur started squeezing Kalea¡¯s chest from the outside of her clothes and twirling her finger over the top of her breasts.


    ¡°W-we¡¯re still outside, ah!¡±


    A thin grin etched on Arthur¡¯s lips, he continued to kiss and sign his possession on Kalea¡¯s neck. ¡°Aren¡¯t moments like this so tense?¡±


    They gasped in surprise when the Ferris wheel moved again and the cabin they were in began to move down.


    ¡°Shit,¡± Arthur cursed angrily.


    ¡°W-we¡¯ll continueter,¡± Kalea said as she moved from Arthur¡¯sp to her original seat.


    Arthur was a little surprised that Kalea said that first, but maybe this was the first time. ¡°O-ho? Of course, I do intend to continue,¡± Arthur replied with a satisfied smile as he kissed the back of the girl¡¯s hand gently.


    Kalea¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, she immediately turned her face away to neutralize her beating heart.

 Chapter 80

    80 Lunch Box


    ¡°Arthur, wake up.¡± Kalea shook Arthur¡¯s shoulder so the sugar daddy woke up from his sleep. It¡¯s already seven in the morning, and Arthur should be getting ready for work. Not long after that, Arthur started to open his eyes and the first sight he saw was Kalea wearing her cooking apron. The man smiled faintly and pulled Kalea¡¯s body back to sleep by his side.


    ¡°A-arthur, you have to get to work!¡± Kalea struggled to escape from her sugar daddy¡¯s stocky arms, who was not wearing any top to cover the man¡¯s sexy body.


    ¡°I¡¯m still sleepy,¡± Arthur mumbled in a deep voice typical of someone who had just woken up.


    Kalea bit her lower lip, looking at Arthur¡¯s handsome face, who closed his eyes again with his strong arms wrapped around Kalea¡¯s waist. The girl held Arthur¡¯s cheek and subconsciously stroked it slowly.


    After yesterday¡¯s fun at the amusement park, Arthur and Kalea continued their stifled hot activity while doing it on the ferris wheel. They only sleep for about two hours, and the rest is used to channel each other¡¯s lust. Despite being tired, Kalea tries to bnce Arthur¡¯s y.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Kalea called.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Can you bring a lunch box to the office?¡±


    Arthur slowly opened his eyes again when Kalea asked about it. ¡°Lunch box?¡± he asked.


    .....


    ¡°Yeah, if-if I bring you lunch, do you mind?¡± Kalea asked nervously, she had prepared a heart of steel if Arthur refused her. Although actually, Kalea had already prepared the lunch in the kitchen but it wasn¡¯t one hundred percent finished.


    Arthur blinked, his sleepiness gone somewhere. ¡°You made lunch for me?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    The corners of Arthur¡¯s lips lifted, he woke up from his sleep. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. Where¡¯s the lunch?¡± Arthur asked excitedly.


    ¡°R-really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your food is delicious. Of course I won¡¯t mind, as long as my stomach doesn¡¯t hurt and hinder the meetingter,¡± Arthur replied as he grabbed his cellphone and called Juan. ¡°Juan, please get the driver to pick me up at Kalea¡¯s apartment,¡± he ordered and without waiting for his secretary¡¯s answer, he immediately hung up the phone.


    ¡°My food is delicious, what doesn¡¯t taste good is your cooking,¡± Kalea snorted as she got out of bed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going to defend myself. So where is the lunch?¡±


    ¡°Of course in the kitchen. You¡¯d better take a shower first,¡± the girl replied, walking out of the room but Arthur¡¯s arm was restrained. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Taking a shower together?¡± Arthur asked with his usual mischievous smile.


    ¡°I have taken a shower.¡±


    ¡°Do it twice.¡±


    Kalea looked at Arthur tly, then removed Arthur¡¯s hand from his arm. Without saying anything, he immediately walked out and closed the door. Leaving Arthur who was still sitting in ce because his sugar baby had just ignored him. Arthur chuckled amusedly, the student¡¯s behavior was always changing and full of surprises.


    Kalea finished the lunch for herself and Arthur down to thest touch. Her and Arthur¡¯s lunches are slightly different and more exclusive. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass Arthur in the officeter. Arthur¡¯s lunchbox was ck with three levels. The contents are various such as sushi, spaghetti aglio olio, and some grapes, strawberries, and apples. For some reason, making lunch for Arthur made her feelings pound even more for fear that the man would not like it. Kalea also prepared smoothies with a mixture of banana, mango, avocado, and yogurt.


    Finally finished


    ¡°Wow, so this is my lunch?¡± Arthur asked when he had finished his shower and was dressed in his ck suit. Arthur¡¯s appearance never failed, the scent of his body mixed with masculine perfume spread throughout the room.


    Kalea nodded, she handed the lunch to Arthur, then said, ¡°I hope you like it.¡±


    Arthur smiled faintly and happily epted. ¡°I¡¯ve always loved your cooking,¡± he said, stuffing it into his bag. ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t we now like husband and wife?¡± Arthur asked, rubbing his chin in a thoughtful pose.


    Kalea¡¯s face reddened slightly, and she quickly shook her head. ¡°I-I just wanted to give you some lunch!¡±


    Arthurughed crisply, and was very amused if he managed to tease his sugar baby. ¡°But anyway, why did you suddenly do this?¡± Arthur asked curiously.


    ¡°I ... I just wanted to do it.¡±


    ¡°There must be a reason.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m serious! At least I wanna do something to repay your kindness?¡± Kalea answered hesitantly but was so embarrassed she didn¡¯t want to see Arthur¡¯s face either.


    Arthur was silent for a moment, thenughed softly as he stroked the hair of his brte sugar baby. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like that, you seem to think I¡¯m very good, don¡¯t you?¡± Arthur¡¯s teasing made Kalea¡¯s face turn red.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re dominantly good or a jerk, but since you¡¯ve always treated me well, I don¡¯t care about anything else,¡± Kalea replied very quietly, but Arthur could still hear it.


    Arthur¡¯s smile slowly faded, the look on his face changed and it was hard to decipher. ¡°Don¡¯t obsess over me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Wh-who¡¯s obsessed with you?! You don¡¯t understand what I mean, do you?!¡± Kalea said annoyed and embarrassed all in one.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I get it, haha! Alright, I have to leave soon, the driver is waiting for me. You¡¯re okay going to campus by yourself, hm?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, maybe I¡¯ll take the car,¡± Kalea replied surprising Arthur.


    ¡°Huh? Are you serious? You don¡¯t care what people say anymore?¡± Arthur asked because previously Kalea always didn¡¯t want to drive the car he gave her and it was always idle in the apartment parking lot because it was so rarely used. ¡°Ah, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hit a tree if you drive the car alone,¡± he continued now with a worried expression.


    ¡°I can ride it, Arthur. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kalea replied casually though a little annoyed that Arthur had just underestimated her. The man did not know when Kalea went to meet Zeline by driving a car alone.


    Arthur sighed, sometimes Kalea was stubborn. ¡°Okay, if there is something, please call me. I will be very angry if something happens and I have to know from Zeline¡¯s mouth. You understand what I mean, right?¡± Arthur said it so coldly it made Kalea shudder in horror.


    Arthur was really serious about what he said and Kalea couldn¡¯t possibly refute the man.


    ¡°O-okay.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, thank you for the lunch,¡± Arthur said as he kissed Kalea¡¯s lips briefly and then moved to kiss her sugar baby¡¯s forehead.


    If it¡¯s like this, Kalea also thinks the two of them are acting like husband and wife!


    ¡°D-daddy,¡± Kalea called, making Arthur turn back to her.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Be-be careful,¡± Kalea said nervously.


    Arthur chuckled and nodded. ¡°See youter.¡±


    After that, it was Kalea¡¯s turn to get ready for campus. She looked at herself in the mirror, if she was going to go in the car Arthur gave her, why didn¡¯t Kalea change her appearance into the beautiful girl she was used to? Kalea doesn¡¯t want to care about what people say about her anymore.


    She wants to be like Zeline, not bothered by the words of people who don¡¯t know how her life is but are judgmental. Kalea was amazed by the nature of the blonde girl, and because her situation was now simr to Zeline¡¯s, there was nothing wrong with her acting like that girl.


    Kalea nodded firmly, she would do something without thinking about other people¡¯s words anymore.


    Everything was exposed, she didn¡¯t need to hold back anymore.


    ***


    ¡°W-wait, is that Kalea the prostitute?¡±


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s finally unmasked!¡±


    ¡°But she really is very beautiful. Are all prostitutes this beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Ew, look at her. It really looks like Zeline.¡±


    ¡°So our campus has two prostitutes, huh.¡±


    ¡°To be precise, only two have been revealed, haha!¡±


    Kalea kept walking, not caring about the different views of other students. Kalea¡¯s current appearance is only her brte hair and slightly curly at the bottom, light make-up but makes her face more attractive, and brand fashionable clothes, not too revealing but very suitable for Kalea¡¯s tall body and full on her boobs and ass.


    ¡°Miss Lovaata?¡± call someone Kalea knows her voice very well.


    Kalea stopped her steps and turned to look at the figure. There was a strange feeling that rose in her heart and was a little tight. ¡°Mr. Garren,¡± she muttered.


    Garren approached Kalea who waspletely different from thest time he saw her. ¡°How are you?¡± Garren asked as friendly as ever. Now that they are not lecturers and assistants anymore, Kalea is just an ordinary student who is branded badly by everyone on campus.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, sir,¡± Kalea replied without looking at Garren¡¯s face because she was so embarrassed and the guilt was still there.


    ¡°You are very different, Miss. Lovaata. But I know you are still a good person,¡± Garren said very honestly and sincerely. It might be said that out of the many lecturers who spoke badly of Kalea, Garren wasn¡¯t like that at all.


    Even though his time with Kalea wasn¡¯t long, Garren knew that the student in front of him was only squeezed by a predicament. Garren only knew that Kalea¡¯s family was in dire condition and that from a young age the girl had started working to support herself and her mother.


    Because of that, sometimes Garren always gave more money to Kalea even though it was still a reasonable limit, because Kalea always refused.


    ¡°Keep studying hard, okay?¡± Garren said with a warm smile, and that made Kalea even more guilty.


    Kale bit her lower lip and nodded slowly. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Garren. Then I¡¯ll excuse myself,¡± Kalea said and walked away from the lecturer. If she continued there, it would be harder and harder to hold back the tears she was holding back.


    Kalea arrived at the front door of her ss this morning. She took a deep breath before opening the door and bing the center of attention for the children inside. However, when she was just about to open it, it turned out that someone from inside had opened the door first.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded when she found out who it was, the same thing that person did. Of the many humans in the ss, why should it be her?


    That person is Aluna.


    Aluna, who is in front of Kalea at this time.

 Chapter 81

    81 Husband And Wife


    Aluna examined Kalea¡¯s appearance today from head to toe with a cynical look, while Kalea remained t-faced. Kalea kept thinking that what was in front of her at this time had nothing to do with her. They are only ssmates.


    ¡°Could you step aside? I wanna go to ss,¡± Kalea asked, seemingly unconcerned with the cynical gaze until the girl with the burgundy hair was a little surprised at Kalea¡¯s brave attitude, unlike the one Aluna had ever known.


    Aluna made room for Kalea to enter, but before Kalea could step foot, Aluna¡¯s friends came because they were nning to go to the canteen. Violet and the others gaped at Kalea¡¯s drastically changed appearance.


    ¡°Ka-kalea? Wow ... you finally showed yourself, huh,¡± Violet said with a mocking smile, the other friends did the same.


    ¡°This time you look like a real prostitute.¡±


    ¡°Ew, it¡¯s only natural to attract a lot of men, it turned out like this.¡±


    ¡°Hey, everything attached to her is branded and very expensive.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, what does the man who rents it get?¡±


    ¡°Vir-gi-ni-ty!¡±


    .....


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Kalea didn¡¯t reply to their words at all, even now she had be the center of attention of the children in the ss because of the noise of Aluna¡¯s friends. While Aluna only gave a thin mocking smile.Kalea started walking through the group of girls with her mouth full of trash, but her shoulders were grabbed and pulled back to face them. This time Kalea couldn¡¯t keep a straight face anymore, her gaze became sharp as they continued to be annoying.


    ¡°How arrogant, you already feel you are on top, huh? Don¡¯t be arrogant! You¡¯e beautiful because of the money the man who got your virginity!¡± Violet rebuked with bulging eyes like she wanted to get out.


    Kalea¡¯s fist tightened, she closed her eyes briefly and took a deep breath. ¡°Why do you guys keep bugging me? Are you jealous? Why don¡¯t you try to follow in my footsteps?¡± Kalea asked, making them surprised and getting more emotional.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re kidding, aren¡¯t you? We don¡¯t want to do something as bad as that and we are not as cheap as you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to or because you can¡¯t get rich men interested in you?¡± Kalea asked with a small and haughty smile. Just like Zeline, even the blonde girl who had been watching themotion all this time was bbergasted in disbelief because this time Kalea was fighting these crazy people.


    ¡°You!¡± Violet shouted more and more furious, she wanted to grab Kalea¡¯s brte hair, but Kalea immediately grabbed her hand and gripped it so hard that Violet screamed in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you don¡¯t know how many treatments I¡¯ve had, do you?¡± Kalea spoke in a cold and stressed tone. Kalea immediately let go of Violet¡¯s hand roughly and then walked towards her chair.


    Aluna gaped in disbelief at Kalea¡¯s arrogant attitude and made the other children speechless because she was so shocked. Aluna nced at Violet, whose face was red with embarrassment and annoyance mixed into one. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria,¡± Aluna said so they could calm the emotions caused by the girl with cat-shaped eyes.


    On the other hand, Zeline approached Kalea, who was just acting cool and bold.


    ¡°Where did you get that bravado from?¡± Zeline asked.


    Kalea turned her head, she smiled faintly at the blonde girl and resumed her activities, namely taking out books for this morning¡¯s ss material. ¡°I¡¯m just doing what you usually do,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always brave and don¡¯t care what other people say. Isn¡¯t that a good example to follow?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? So you followed me, huh? Well, no problem. I¡¯m also sick of seeing you just looking down trying to hold back your tears. Looks weak, you know?¡±


    ¡°... sorry.¡±


    Zeline snorted softly, at least she doesn¡¯t need to intervene against her own will anymore. That¡¯s how it should be, little by little Kalea will get used to it. It¡¯s already a risk to plunge into the dark world as Zeline has been doing for two years. Even ording to Zeline, Kalea¡¯s fate was better than hers.


    ¡°By the way, Zeline,¡± Kalea called, breaking Zeline¡¯s thoughts, the blonde girl looked at Kalea strangely and slightly disgusted because this sugar baby Arthur suddenly blushed with a blush on both cheeks.


    ¡°What? Why are you suddenly so disgusting?¡± Zeline asked bluntly, without filtering her sentences.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ve made lunch for Arthur,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s good. He must like it, right?¡±


    Kalea nodded, ying with the mechanical pencil she was holding as if to channel the nervousness she was feeling into the inanimate object. ¡°For some reason, it looks like a husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°What? Husband and wife?¡± Zeline asked to repeat Kalea¡¯s words because it was not very clear and her voice was very low.


    ¡°N-no! I was just kidding!¡± Kalea refuted it quickly, which made Zeline suspicious.


    Zeline retracted her words earlier. The fate of Kalea who gets a sugar daddy like Arthur, may not always be good. Zeline had a hunch that something would happen if they continued to be together.


    On the other hand ....


    ¡°Today I¡¯m going to have lunch in my office,¡± Arthur told Juan after he finished consulting with a client.


    ¡°Huh? How could that be. This morning I told you that this afternoon you would have lunch with our corporate partner, Coxo.corp,¡± Juan reminded.


    Arthur immediately stopped in his tracks, staring at Juan in horror.


    ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like you¡¯re seeing a ghost?¡± Juan asked in surprise.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just have lunch with them?¡± Arthur asked irrationally, making Juan angry once again because his boss¡¯s attitude was always arbitrary.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act so reckless again! You haven¡¯t seen them in a long time, don¡¯t you know their app is growing fast? You should congratte them!¡±


    ¡°Hey, if they continue to develop, they are no longer our partners but enemies.¡±


    ¡°... you mean you want to stop cooperating with them?¡±


    ¡°Maybe not, I just want to have lunch alone,¡± Arthur replied nonchntly, and walked back ahead of Juan. The secretary could only sigh heavily and followed his boss from behind.


    ¡°And why do you suddenly want to eat alone? Or maybe you hired a woman toe here?¡± Juan asked after they were in Arthur¡¯s room, he looked around because who knows what he said was true if Arthur brought a woman like Arthur usually does even thoughtely it seems that the man has rarely done it.


    ¡°Speak politely, Juan. I¡¯m still your boss,¡± Arthur said very firmly and looked at his secretary a little sharp that made Juan shiver and immediately bow deeply.


    ¡°Sorry for my harsh words,¡± Juan said with a little cold sweat. ¡°Then how about lunch? You have to meet them in thirty minutes,¡± Juan continued still politely to Arthur.


    Arthur took a deep breath, then noddedzily. ¡°Where is the ce?¡±


    In the end, Arthur stuck to the schedule that had been arranged for him. By bringing lunch that has been made by his sugar baby. After arriving at the restaurant in a five-star hotel, Arthur just waited to let Juan take care of everything until they were now at the table that had been booked.


    ¡°They haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Still on their way, maybe in ten minutes they will arrive,¡± Juan answered, reading a message from apany partner on his iPad.


    ¡°How can they make us wait like this,¡± Arthur snorted slightly annoyed, his annoyance had not subsided because he was forced to have lunch with other people when he wanted to enjoy lunch made by Kalea.


    ¡°Usually you don¡¯t protest,¡± Juan said, a little surprised because Arthur was a little weird today. No, the boss is always weird and magical.


    Soon two people came to their table with a slightly brisk walk, their breath panting. Arthur and Juan got up from their seats to greet the two people.


    ¡°Sorry to keep Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Awnsley waiting,¡± one of the two said apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Theodore and Mrs. Stewart. We just arrived too,¡± Juan replied, with a faint smile. They shook hands, Juan and Arthur invited them to sit down.


    Shortly after, the waiter came to take their order, and what surprised them was Arthur who only ordered wine.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you order some food?¡± Juan whispered softly and only Arthur could hear.


    ¡°Because I brought lunch,¡± Arthur replied casually, suddenly making Juan gape and still digesting the words that came out of his boss¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, are you sure you only ordered wine? The food here is delicious, I guarantee that,¡± Theodore said with an awkward smile, he was afraid the restaurant they had ordered would not suit Arthur¡¯s taste.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Please bring some wine here,¡± Arthur said to the waiter who remained at their table.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, maybe you could try the Beef Bourguignon? Or the Chicken Cassoulet?¡± Stewart offered, but Arthur still politely refused. Finally, after a long debate they left Arthur with an order of wine.


    Food began to arrive one by one, interrupting their conversation about continuing cooperation betweenpanies.


    ¡°Are you really sure it¡¯s only wine Mr. Jefferson? Theodore asked, still reassuring Arthur. Of course, of course he also felt bad about the amount of food ordered while his work partner was really very simple.


    Arthur chuckled and nodded. ¡°Actually, I brought lunch,¡± the man replied as he took something out of his briefcase. Juan was also curious because his boss had only said provisions and had not exined more specifically what he meant.


    The three of them blinked as Arthur put down the ck, three-tiered lunchbox. Arthur casually arranged the three boxes lined up. The man smiled proudly, looking at the lunch menu made by Kalea, all of which were his favorite foods.


    ¡°Is ... is this made by your wife, sir?¡± Stewart asked who immediately received a soft pat on the thigh by Theodore.


    ¡°He¡¯s not married yet,¡± Theodore whispered in her ear.


    ¡°S-sorry for my impudence, sir!¡± Stewart said, she immediately withdrew her words, very guilty and afraid that Arthur would be angry with her. However, Arthur justughed softly as if not offended by such a question.


    ¡°Let¡¯s toast, to the cooperation that is still very well established,¡± Arthur said as he raised his ss of wine. The other three people did the same thing until the sound of the ss clinking. Arthur would not at all answer their curiosity about the lunch box he brought. Because he didn¡¯t know how to exin about who had made lunch for him.


    Sugar Baby? Friend? Girlfriend? Sugar baby is certainly spot on, but there¡¯s no way she¡¯d say that out loud to anyone else. Let it be a secret between Kalea and Arthur.

 Chapter 82

    82 Meet Arthur To His Office


    ¡°That one earlier ... who made you lunch?¡± Juan asked, now that they were on their way back to thepany. Several times, Juan nced at Arthur, who was humming happily while looking at the way that was not so jammed with vehicles. ¡°You heard me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Oh, you really want to know,¡± Arthur replied casually and hummed again. Whereas previously the man had put on a sour face because he had to eat lunch outside, but after that Arthur¡¯s mood improved as fast as lightning. Juan suspected that there was something in the lunchbox.


    When they arrived at the office, Arthur was so cheerful and greeted all the employees who met him. Juan just shook his head, his boss had a lot of bad behavior.


    ¡°You go back to work, I¡¯ll focus on my room,¡± Arthur said, forbidding his secretary to enter his private workspace.


    ¡°Huh? But-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really focused, I¡¯m not going to mess around.¡± Arthur cut in with a sweet smile then the door immediately closed tightly.


    Juan just blinked and took a deep breath. If that¡¯s the case, he can¡¯t force it and can only say a prayer if Arthur really works ording to his words.


    Arthur plopped down on the couch, not even five minutester he said with a reassuring face that it would work just fine, but instead he intended to call his sugar baby. Soon after that, the call was connected.


    ¡°Lea?¡±


    .....


    [Yes? What is it?]


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten your lunch.¡±


    [Oh ... is that all you want to say?]


    ¡°Yep, I like it. All of them are my favorite foods, it looks like you made that lunch while you sprinkled the seeds of love, huh? It¡¯s so delicious,¡± Arthur teased while smiling thinking about how Kalea¡¯s face would turn red when she was teased.


    [O-of course not! My food is always delicious. If there¡¯s nothing else to talk about, I¡¯ll close.]


    ¡°No! Not yet, you¡¯re so impatient.¡±


    [You have to work, Arthur. Don¡¯t bezy.]


    Arthur swallowed his saliva roughly, why was Kalea also lecturing him now?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    [Huh? Waiting for the next ss.]


    ¡°How long did you wait?¡±


    [Hmm, two more hours.]


    ¡°That¡¯s still a long time.¡±


    [Even though it¡¯s still a long time, it doesn¡¯t mean I have to answer this unimportant call.]


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean ... where is Lea who is as adorable and submissive as that time ...¡± Arthur whined acting sadly so that Kalea would feel sorry for him.


    [U-ugh, Arthur, don¡¯t joke! You better work!]


    ¡°I miss you, can¡¯t youe here to cheer me up?¡±


    [Hah? I told you not to joke.]


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. You brought a car, right? I¡¯ll send you the location of mypany. Ah, you can also search for it on the inte.¡±


    [Arthur ... what am I going to do there anyway? Never mind, we can meet tonight.]


    ¡°I¡¯m helpless right now not tonight. If you don¡¯te in fifteen minutes, hmm, maybe I¡¯ll punish you?¡± A thin smirk was etched on Arthur¡¯s lips, he didn¡¯t even know why he suddenly wanted Kalea so much right now.


    [Fifteen minutes?! Are you crazy?!]


    ¡°Twenty minutes, then. After arriving, you just tell the receptionist that you want to meet me, they¡¯ll take you to my room. Then see youter, I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±


    Call disconnected.


    Arthur couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter because surely now Kalea was cursing and berating him. It¡¯s okay, Arthur will dly ept the girl¡¯s sharp words as long as Kalea is here and sits on hisp.


    As five minutes, ten minutes, until twenty minutes passed, Arthur asionally looked at the clock wrapped around his arm to determine how long Kalea had traveled and how long it took to get to his office. Not long after, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Arthur said with a pose busy working on the mountains of paper on his right and left.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, the guest has arrived,¡± one of the reception staff said.


    ¡°Yes, thank you. You can go,¡± Arthur said, giving the staff a sweet smile. After closing the door again, Arthur got up from his seat and approached the girl he had been waiting for.


    ¡°You really came,¡± Arthur said happily as he stretched his arms out to hug Kalea but suddenly stopped after he noticed that his sugar baby looked different. ¡°You use make-up to go to college?¡± Arthur asked, slightly surprised.


    Kalea was still staring at Arthur in annoyance, the culprit who had made her drive a car at a slightly above average speed just because he wanted to meet her. The girl sighed and nodded. ¡°Trying something new,¡± Kalea repliedzily.


    ¡°Wow, looks like you¡¯ve changed for the better, huh?¡± Arthur said, still unable to take his eyes off Kalea, even though it was only the usual appearance that Kalea always showed in front of Arthur. But because Kalea did it on campus as well, of course Arthur was amazed. Arthur remembered very well when Kalea had said she didn¡¯t want to change her appearance when she was on campus because she was worried about people¡¯s views on her.


    ¡°Change for the better?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t care what other people say,¡± Arthur replied as he wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Because there¡¯s no more reason for me to hide it, everyone already knows that I¡¯m a rich man¡¯s mistress,¡± Kalea replied tly and ced her hand on her sugar daddy¡¯s broad shoulders.


    Arthur brought his face closer intending to kiss the lips he had always longed for but the ringing of the phone suddenly stopped him. Actually, he didn¡¯t care and would continue, but it was Kalea who pushed Arthur¡¯s face to pick up the call first.


    Reluctantly, Arthur walked to his desk to pick up the phone call that had thwarted his action. Before Arthur spoke, someone on the other end of the phone was already speaking in a loud voice.


    ¡°What are you doing with a woman, huh?! I saw it, Arthur. Where were your words that were going to work with focus?!¡± Juan¡¯s voice was so deafening to Arthur that the man put the distance from the phone handles. Arthur felt his pride as a boss was tarnished because the secretary, who was clearly under him was actually scolding him without paying attention to manners anymore.


    Arthur covered one ear because of Juan¡¯s voice, then said, ¡°I just need a little rxation. You know I get discouraged easily,¡± Arthur sneeredzily.


    ¡°Discouraged easily, you say? You¡¯re just making excuses! Who else is that woman? Do I need toin about this to-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell my dad! I won¡¯t forgive you if you dare to do that,¡± Arthur hissed seriously.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one saying that? Why do you always-¡±


    ¡°If you want to nag better in my face. Geez, I¡¯m still doing my job anyway. Don¡¯t nag too much, you get old quickly and you won¡¯t be popr with women.¡±


    ¡°Arthur-¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Arthur immediately hung up the phone by mming it a little in annoyance. While Kalea only blinked, she should not havee, right? Arthur got scolded by someone on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Arthur, is that your secretary? I think I¡¯ll just go back to campus-¡±


    ¡°Sit here,¡± Arthur ordered, now sitting in his chair. He had a serious and sharp gaze that rendered Kalea speechless, and she walked over to the man with with a little bit of fear. Arthur patted his thigh signaling that Kalea should sit on hisp.


    Once again, Kalea didn¡¯t refuse and immediately obeyed her sugar daddy¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly obedient? You¡¯re afraid, huh?¡± Arthur teased, his expression instantly changing to that of the usual annoying Arthur.


    ¡°Y-you scared me!¡± Kalea said, frowning in annoyance, while Arthur justughed loudly.


    Kalea¡¯s body jolted in shock when Arthur¡¯s hand got closer to the man¡¯s body until there was really no distance between them, even though the clothes were still blocked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about anything else when you¡¯re with me,¡± Arthur said in a seductive tone that made Kalea shudder with amusement.


    ¡°Did you tell me toe because of that lunch?¡± Kalea asked curiously.


    ¡°Hmm, maybe? For some reason, instead of eating your homemade food, I prefer to eat you,¡± Arthur replied while gently stroking Kalea¡¯s face, the girl was lulled by Arthur¡¯s touch until she closed her eyes. ¡°You want me too?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyments.¡±


    Arthur chuckled amusedly, his finger stopping on her full lips, which were rosy red with lipstick. ¡°I¡¯d rather you don¡¯t use lipstick.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask your permission to do what I wanted,¡± Kalea replied, not at all afraid.


    ¡°But if I¡¯m serious about it, do you still dare to be like this?¡± Arthur asked with a serious look without the slightest hint of joking.


    ¡°...you didn¡¯t really stop me, did you? There¡¯s no way I¡¯d go outside with a face as pale as an undead!¡± Kalea protested.


    ¡°I¡¯m joking, you take it too seriously,¡± Arthur said again,ughing louder this time. Kalea wanted to hit that handsome face because Arthur was so annoyed that he kept ying with her.


    Arthur¡¯sughter stopped when Kalea cupped the man¡¯s face, her expression irritated but still adorable in Arthur¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What do you want to do? Kiss me?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Hit you.¡±


    ¡°To hit with love?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to hit you if you keep joking,¡± Kalea replied with a sweet smile showing her fists that seemed impatient to bombard the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Okay, okay, fine. Since your time here is short, let¡¯s make good use of it.¡± Arthur started to get serious, he held Kalea¡¯s hand, which was tightly clenched until it finally softened. ¡°I¡¯ve been imagining for a long time if I could have sex with you here,¡± he continued as he unbuttoned Kalea¡¯s shirt buttons one by one.


    ¡°Your mind is so wild,¡± Kalea snorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with that, because it¡¯s true.¡±


    Arthur started kissing Kalea¡¯s lips slowly and wildly after she kissed him back. His hands wouldn¡¯t stay still, so he began to squeeze the big breasts of his sugar baby, which was always tempting. Kalea held back a moan as Arthur fiddled with her nipples skillfully without breaking the kiss.


    ¡°You can sigh all you want because this room is soundproof,¡± Arthur whispered, then switched to licking her neck and further down until he was right on Kalea¡¯s breasts, licking and biting her pink nipples like a baby drinking mother¡¯s milk.


    ¡°A-arthur, Akkh ...¡± Kalea moaned, feeling the pleasure the man gave her.


    Arthur tightened his body with Kaleas body, carrying the girl to the sofa, which was more spacious andfortable. Heid down Kalea¡¯s body, and before returning to eat the sugar baby, Arthur loosened his tie and opened his coat, which made him a little difficult to move freely.


    .....


    ¡°Sorry, Baby. But we have to do this quickly before Juanes nagging me,¡± Arthur said as he licked his lips mischievously.

 Chapter 83

    83 Must Be Resisted


    Kalea put on her clothes again after having sex with Arthur, while the man resumed his dyed work. He has got his burning spirit back after meeting and having sex with the sugar baby.


    ¡°Are you going right now?¡± Arthur asked, his eyes still focused on the papers he had to take care of.


    ¡°Of course, I only have about half an hour,¡± Kalea replied, looking at the clock on the wall in Arthur¡¯s room. Before that, Kalea looked at her sugar daddy¡¯s office room which she hadn¡¯t had the chance to do from the start. It turns out that this is the room that has the top position in apany. Spacious and veryfortable, without anyone to disturb.


    Kalea walked over to Arthur to say goodbye, but it didn¡¯t feel good because the man looked so serious. Kalea was bbergasted, this was the first time she hade to Arthur¡¯s office and seen her sugar daddy work in person. She couldn¡¯t deny that Arthur¡¯s level of handsomeness had risen sharply above average.


    ¡°You must be thinking I¡¯m really handsome right now, huh?¡± Arthur guessed. Suddenly, Kalea stuttered and turned her face the other way.


    ¡°H-huh? Haha, you¡¯re so confident,¡± Kalea said, of course she¡¯s lying.


    Arthur turned to look at his sugar baby with a mischievous look and a seductive smile. ¡°Don¡¯t lie,¡±


    ¡°I-I wanna go now, see youter,¡± Kalea said, running away from there instead of letting Arthur tease her.


    ¡°Ah, hold on,¡± Arthur said to stop Kalea from leaving. His cell phone rang, and the man only nced briefly before giving the t-shaped object to Kalea. Of course, the girl with the brte hair didn¡¯t understand.


    .....


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick it up?¡±


    ¡°You pick it up.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why me? This must be someone important, right? Or are you in debt and being chased by loan sharks? Arthur, don¡¯t involve me!¡± Kalea squealed, her thoughts had gone too far. Even Arthur couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°What are you thinking, anyway? I just asked you to pick up the call,¡± Arthur replied, starting to get annoyed.


    ¡°The call is over,¡± Kalea said, seeing Arthur¡¯s phone screen was no longer on.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking too long.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just pick it up?!¡± Kalea started to get emotional, even though she wanted to go back to campus immediately, but Arthur always asked her to argue and made her stay here for a long time.


    ¡°She called me again, pick it up quickly.¡± Arthur again handed his phone to Kalea.


    ¡°I told you-¡±


    ¡°This is Aluna.¡±


    Kalea frowned, hesitantly epted the phone and finally picked up Aluna¡¯s call. That girl, what else will Aluna do? Kalea slightly moved away from Arthur so that the man could focus on his work again.


    [Arthur! Why don¡¯t you ever pick up my calls again? So, how? Are you sorry for making me angry? Lea must be suffering, and I can still do more than that!]


    Kalea remained silent, letting Aluna speak until the girl was satisfied.


    [You heard me, didn¡¯t you? You should know, Kalea really suffered on campus. I can¡¯t control the anger of the other students who hate Lea, she¡¯s really being bullied here. But if you apologize to me and choose me over Lea, I-]


    ¡°Who said I was suffering? I¡¯m very fine, you know?¡± Kalea said, finally opening her voice.


    [Y-you?! Where¡¯s Arthur? I wanna talk to him not you!]


    ¡°Why are you still chasing Arthur, Luna? Don¡¯t you think you really have no self-respect now?¡±


    [What are you saying?!¡±


    ¡°So actually, it¡¯s you or me that doesn¡¯t have self-respect? Why do you want Arthur so much? What did Arthur give you to make you this obsessed, Luna?¡±


    [You don¡¯t know anything! That¡¯s my business! After all, Arthur suits me better than a poor girl like you!]


    ¡°Oh... Is that so? Honestly, I still can¡¯t believe your true nature is like this. But you¡¯re really annoying.¡±


    [You don¡¯t have a mirror, huh? It¡¯s business time! Why are you holding Arthur¡¯s cell phone and bothering him?]


    ¡°I¡¯m bothering him? Arthur told me toe to his office, he really wants to have sex with me,¡± Kalea replied very casually while looking at her beautiful nails. ¡°Do you need proof? I¡¯d be happy to give it. What do you want my Daddy and me to pose like?¡±


    Whether it worked or not, Kalea deliberately heated Aluna to make the girl more upset. Kalea doesn¡¯t care, after all Aluna is really very annoying and can¡¯t be treated well anymore.


    Kalea approached Arthur and immediately sat on the man¡¯sp, she knew she was ruining Arthur¡¯s focus at work but Kalea was already upset because of this former friend.


    ¡°Or do you want us to make a video call?¡± Kalea asked when she heard no more sound from the other side.


    [... bitchess. You¡¯re so arrogant, you know? Even though you will also be dumped by Arthur, but why are you so big-headed? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?]


    Kalea was silent, slightly confirming Aluna¡¯s words that she was only one of Arthur¡¯s toys. It¡¯s just that she was chosen by this handsome man over Aluna.


    [You know that too, right? Don¡¯t be too happy, yet! You just have to wait for the right time!]


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t care. Because I¡¯m different from you, Luna. You like the person, while I like his money. Compared to that, if you continue to go around like this and annoy Arthur and me, I won¡¯t stay silent anymore.¡±


    [Haha, what exactly are you going to do?]


    ¡°Of course, tell the truth. Let Arthur take care of the rest, maybe your parents will be affected too?¡±


    [W-what?! Don¡¯t joke with me! Don¡¯t get my family involved in this matter!]


    ¡°How can I joke with you. We are nothing anymore. Therefore, if you don¡¯t want that to happen, remember my words.¡±


    Kalea immediately ended the call with a feeling of irritation. The girl stood up from Arthur¡¯sp, who had been listening to the conversation. The man couldn¡¯t even speak because Kalea waspletely different like not the girl Arthur knew.


    ¡°Are you serious about what you said earlier? Let me take care of it?¡± Arthur asked reassuringly.


    ¡°That¡¯s if she¡¯s still bothering me,¡± Kalea answered simply.


    ¡°Ah, but I¡¯m a little hurt by your words,¡± Arthur said with a sad expression.


    ¡°Huh? Which one?¡±


    ¡°You said you only liked my money. Am I that unattractive in your eyes?¡±


    Kalea rolled her eyeszily, although she also confirmed in her mind that her words were a little mean.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you just like my body too? Isn¡¯t that fair?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Right? But somehow, Kalea wanted to hit Arthur.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. And look, because I have to pick up the phone call, I only have fifteen minutes now!¡± Kalea panicked, walked quickly towards the door.


    ¡°Lea!¡± Arthur called making Kalea turn her head.


    Kalea was bbergasted when Arthur smiled at her, for some reason Kalea felt that smile was sincere. ¡°Be careful, see youter.¡±


    ¡°O-okay.¡±


    Kalea drove her car at above average speed because she had to get to ss on time. What¡¯s more, Zeline keeps contacting her, but it¡¯s hard for Kalea to pick up. Until finally, Kalea was able to arrive five minutes before the start of ss. Her breath was panting, her feet hurt a little because the shoes she was wearing were a little high.


    ¡°You took so long, I thought you were going to skip ss,¡± Zelinemented, looking at Kalea strangely. ¡°Did that sweate from having sex with Arthur too?¡±


    ¡°O-of course not! It¡¯s from running from the parking lot!¡± Kalea said as she sat in her chair. Additional information, Zeline suddenly decided to sit next to Kalea even though it was very close to the ckboard and the lecturer¡¯s desk.


    ¡°You know, your ex-friend was spilled by a boy¡¯s noodle,¡± Zeline said holding back augh, if she remembers that incident, it was really very funny.


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Kalea asked surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Aluna just entered the ssroom with an annoyed expression and suddenly collided with another student. You can see, she changed her clothes into that ugly hoodie.¡±


    Kalea followed Zeline¡¯s gaze, ncing at Aluna who looked annoyed until their gazes finally met. Of course Kalea doesn¡¯t mind, she stays rxed but Aluna isn¡¯t like that. Aluna looked at Kalea very sharply and immediately turned her face in another direction.


    ¡°That¡¯s karma for her maybe,¡± Kalea said, returning to her original position.


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m very satisfied to see it, if it could be more than that,¡± Zeline said, still unable to forget the miraculous incident.


    ¡°Zeline, what date is today?¡± Kalea asked suddenly.


    ¡°Huh? November 11, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! I forgot!¡± Kalea screamed in panic.


    ¡°Why, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re so excited like you just won the lottery,¡± Zeline hissed in annoyance.


    ¡°Today is my mom¡¯s birthday, I have to go home,¡± Kalea said, but her face didn¡¯t show her happiness, she was very confused and worried.


    ¡°Tch, what was I thinking. Surely you haven¡¯t prepared a present yet, have you?¡±


    Kalea nodded slowly, but it wasn¡¯t really all that. It had been almost a month since she had really followed her mom¡¯s wishes not toe to the house too often. Kalea is confused, what gift will make her mom happy? All this time, Kalea had only given Freya the alcohol she wanted. However, this year, Kalea wants to celebrate it in earnest.


    ¡°Zeline, where¡¯s a good stic surgery ce?¡± Kalea asked, getting ridiculous.


    ¡°Why do you ask that? Which body part would you like to change?¡± Zeline asked back.


    ¡°All parts?¡±


    ¡°...You want to be reborn, huh?¡±


    Kalea sighed heavily, what a crazy idea if she actually did it. ¡°I¡¯m just asking, not necessarily going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you actually did.¡±


    ¡°What gift is suitable for a mother?¡±


    ¡°A new question again? What¡¯s the matter with you? Is it because you swallowed Arthur¡¯s sperm to make you weird like this?¡± Zeline asked very bluntly, it was Kalea who was embarrassed when she heard it.


    .....


    ¡°Yo-your mouth! Can¡¯t it be conditioned?!¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the weird one!¡±


    Kalea was really getting dizzy. Today had made her very tired, and she had to cool off her mind first.


    Finally, the lecturer entered the ss after almost fifteen minutes of noting.

 Chapter 84

    84 Both Surprised


    ¡°On Zeline¡¯s suggestion, I gave this gift to Mom,¡± Kalea muttered, looking at the flower she was holding and the small gift box with a purple ribbon filled with aromatherapy that had a calming smell. Kalea hopes that this is useful for her mother so she doesn¡¯t get angry easily and can sleepfortably without the slightest disturbance. Because Freya often sleepste at night or doesn¡¯t even sleep at all. No matter how many times Kalea told her to sleep, Kalea got hit by a bottle of alcohol, which luckily didn¡¯t hit the girl directly.


    At first, Zeline suggested giving away make-up kits, bags, cooking utensils, or vacation tickets. However, it was Kalea who knew very well what her mother was like, and she had made sure that such items would be of no use to Freya. After a long debate with Zeline, finally only flowers and aromatherapy were a little suitable to be given to the mother. Although she still doubted Freya would ept it.


    She was now in front of her house after almost a month of noting. Before that, Kalea had not contacted Arthur if she would not be at the apartment today.


    [What is it?]


    ¡°I just wanted to let you know that I¡¯m at my parents¡¯ house tonight. So you don¡¯t have toe over there.¡±


    [Just one night?]


    ¡°Seven.¡±


    [Huh?! It¡¯s so long!]


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding, I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t be sure. One or two, maybe? I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    .....


    [Are you serious? Really being at your parents¡¯ house.]


    ¡°When did I joke?¡±


    [When you try to masturbate with a dildo, I-]


    ¡°D-don¡¯t continue! I already remembered!¡± Kalea quickly cut off Arthur¡¯s words, because she was shy to death. Why did Arthur have to remember the crazy incident that made Kalea want to disappear from the earth! Kalea wanted to hit Arthur if they were in the same location, especially now that he heard a loudugh from the other end of the line.


    [Okay. Have fun with your family~]


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Call ends.


    Kalea put her phone back in her bag. She took a deep breath before entering the house. When she was quite ready, she stepped open the gate of the house and entered the house, which was always dark. Kalea didn¡¯t call her mother for fear of disturbing her. She was a little surprised when she saw that her house was still tidy as if there had been no change from thest time she came home.


    She felt bad, let alone didn¡¯t hear the signs of the television, which is usually where her mother watched. Kalea didn¡¯t find Freya there.


    ¡°Mom?!¡± Kalea shouted as she walked towards the backyard, her mother wasn¡¯t there. She checked all the rooms on the first floor, only her room and Freya¡¯s room remained. She went upstairs to her mother¡¯s room.


    Kalea heaved a sigh of relief after her heart was beating wildly because she had thought of a bad possibility, like her mother died because she lived alone ormitted suicide due to depression. But apparently, Freya was sleeping in her bed. She smiled and closed the door again carefully, not wanting to disturb her mother¡¯s bedtime.


    Kalea put down her bag and changed clothes before doing her routine at home. Kalea went downstairs to cook her mother¡¯s favorite food because today was Freya¡¯s special day. She still didn¡¯t expect that the condition of the house was not too messy, even she only saw a few bottles of alcohol.


    ¡°Has Mom changed for the better?¡± Kalea muttered with a pose holding her chin, very serious. ¡°Is it because I don¡¯te home often? I-is that how much Mom don¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    Instantly, Kalea wept to herself. There was no other reason than what she just thought. It must be because of that.


    Wearily, Kalea continued to cook. She ced the bouquet of roses on the chair with her present. She hoped that her rtionship with Freya would be better today and in the future.


    ¡°The food is ready!¡± Kalea eximed, happy to see all of her homemade food already on the dining table neatly and beautifully, don¡¯t ask for the taste, because it¡¯s definitely very delicious! Oh, and she also bought a mini birthday cake with ¡®Happy Birthday, Mom¡¯ written on it plus two small candles for Freya to blow out after finishing her wish.


    ¡°You¡¯re home.¡±


    The brte haired girl immediately turned to the source of the voice, she smiled stiffly at her mother who had just woken up from her sleep. Kalea approached Freya and invited her to sit on the dining chair.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Freya asked.


    ¡°Today is Mom¡¯s birthday, I-I just want to celebrate, even if it¡¯s a small party,¡± Kalea replied nervously, she was still afraid that Freya would get angry and ruin all her efforts.


    However, Freya just silently looked at everything on the dining table. She didn¡¯t even remember today was her birthday.


    Kalea took the birthday cake and brought it closer to Freya, the candle was already lit. ¡°Happy birthday, Mom,¡± Kalea said with a sweet smile. Today, Freya is 45 years old. Kalea hopes that Freya can be a loving mother again like before, and that their rtionship will return to harmony even without a father figure.


    That¡¯s the only hope Kalea has for her mother, who even from a few years ago has never changed.


    Kalea was bbergasted when Freya blew out the two candles without any drama scolding her or throwing the birthday cake likest year and other years.


    God, was Kalea¡¯s prayer finally answered?


    Kalea was still standing still because she couldn¡¯t believe what had happened, while Freya was already sitting on the dining chair as if waiting for the next activity. Kalea blinked, awkwardly she started to sit up.


    ¡°Th-these are flowers for you, Mom. Ma-maybe a little weird, but I hope you like it, and they smell so good! E-even though all flowers do smell good ....¡± Kalea was really nervous in front of her own mother, hoping that Freya wouldn¡¯t be upset to see her like an idiot now.


    Once again, Freya gave Kalea a deep shock. The woman epted the bouquet of roses and said, ¡°thank you.¡±


    Kalea gaped, this really is her mother, right? Actually, what made Freya suddenly change like this?


    ¡°Th-this too! You can open it now,¡± Kalea said as she held out the gift box.


    Without asking much, Freya epted and started to open it. Two aromatherapy pieces withvender and sandalwood scents.


    ¡°U-usually you have trouble falling asleep quickly, that¡¯s why I think this aromatherapy can help you sleep soundly,¡± Kalea said exining asionally ncing at Freya¡¯s expression, although still t but at least not angry like she usually does.


    ¡°Yeah, thank you.¡±


    For Neptune¡¯s sake! This is going to be Kalea¡¯s best day ever!


    Kalea couldn¡¯t contain her emotions and happiness at the change in her mother¡¯s attitude. However, in order to avoid Freya¡¯s emotionsing back because Kalea still doesn¡¯t understand what happened, Kalea decides not to ask too many questions and invites her mother to eat her homemade food.


    Kalea watched as Freya started to eat, this should have made her mood better because it was clear that everything on the dining table was Freya¡¯s favorite food.


    Unfortunately, there were noments whatsoever, but that¡¯s okay. Kalea was already very happy because Freya epted all the effort she put in.


    ¡°A-are you eating right?¡± Kalea asked, a little scared. After all the food has been finished, even without any talk that breaks the atmosphere between them. Kalea immediately tidied up and washed the dishes and other cooking utensils.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Freya answered very curtly.


    Kalea smiled, though Freya couldn¡¯t see it because the daughter had her back to her. The woman had no intention of getting up and leaving the dining room as if she still wanted to spend time with her daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m reducing alcohol,¡± Freya said again, opening her voice. Suddenly, Kalea identally dropped the te she was washing. The girl washed her hands and sat back down in front of her mother.


    ¡°Ma-may I know the reason? Why did you suddenly do it?¡± Kalea asked, looking at her mother so curiously.


    ¡°Of course, because it¡¯s not good,¡± Freya replied, still looking at Kalea sarcastically.


    Kalea covered her mouth, her hazel eyes started to tear up ready to burst into tears at any moment. ¡°Then what do you eat when I¡¯m not here?¡± Kalea asked enthusiastically.


    ¡°As usual.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Junk food? That¡¯s not good, Mom ....¡±


    ¡°Shut up, The important thing is that I keep eating,¡± Freya snorted.


    Kalea chuckled amusedly, finally Freya could be spoken to without resorting to violence. Even though her tone was still curt, but that¡¯s okay. Kalea believes that everything needs a process and Kalea is not in vain, always believes and waits for her mother to return to the way she used to be.


    ¡°Please use aromatherapy. I hope you can sleep well tonight,¡± Kalea said, smiling sweetly at her mother.


    ¡°Hm. I take a shower first,¡± Freya replied as she got up from her seat and went to the bathroom.


    After Freya left, Kalea clenched her fists up and shouted without making a sound. It seemed like she had never been this happy after all the things that had happened in her life. Kalea resumed her dishwashing activities with a cheerful hum, at this rate, she would not be returning to the apartment for a long time.


    However, did Arthur allow it? What if the man came over to her?


    Kalea took a deep breath. Furthermore, it seemed that Arthur had been very clingy to hertely and hade home to Kalea¡¯s apartment more often.


    After finishing with the cleaning activities, Kalea intended to take a shower upstairs. She took the clothes from the closet, and suddenly her cell phone rang.

 Chapter 85

    85 Best Day Ever


    ¡°Arthur?¡± Kalea muttered then walked over to pick up her cell phone which was on the study table. However, it turned out to be from her aunt. Without thinking, Kalea picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Auntie?¡±


    [Lea! How are you?]


    ¡°Pretty good, how about Auntie?¡±


    [Me too, I¡¯m very good. I¡¯ve been wanting to contact you for a long time, but I¡¯m afraid to intrude.]


    ¡°Of course not, Auntie can call me anytime.¡±


    [Ahaha, alright! Actually a week ago I came to the house, but there was only your mom. You live near where you work now, don¡¯t you?]


    ¡°Y-yes, Auntie. So Auntie came to the house?¡±


    [Yes, I was there for only two days. Your mom¡¯s condition is very poor, have you returned home? Actually, I can¡¯t bear to have her at home alone but I can¡¯t stay there for long.]


    ¡°I¡¯m home, Auntie. It¡¯s her birthday.¡±


    .....


    [Oh, you¡¯re right! I¡¯ll congratte her directlyter. Um, Lea, what I¡¯m really trying to say is, if your mom¡¯s condition continues like this, you better take her to a psychiatrist. You already have the money to take her there, right?]


    Kalea was silent, thinking about the words she had heard from her aunt.


    ¡°M-mom always doesn¡¯t want to be taken there.


    [Oh, is that so? I¡¯ve also offered to go to a psychiatrist, but she just scolded me. Lea, listen to me. You still have me here. If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. Don¡¯t keep everything to yourself. I was really shocked when I came there, the house was very messy and there was a lot of alcohol scattered about. You understand, right?]


    ¡°Y-yes, Auntie. Thank you very much ....¡±


    [OK, I¡¯ve calmed down a little if you came home. Don¡¯t leave your mom alone too much, okay?]


    ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡±


    Kalea put her phone back down after the call was over.


    It turned out that her mother¡¯s sister came to the house. Maybe that¡¯s also what made Freya soften up a bit on Kalea. She didn¡¯t know what her aunt had said to her mother, but Kalea was relieved that there had been no fighting between her and Freya today.


    Psychiatrist, huh ... Kalea only once offered Freya toe there. At that time, she set aside money every month for her mother¡¯s medical expenses, but what happened was Freya¡¯s yelling and harsh treatment of her child because she thought Kalea thought she was crazy.


    Though Kalea only wanted Freya to recover from her trauma. Wasn¡¯t Freya aware, she wasn¡¯t the only one injured? Kalea had to ept all this suffering from childhood until now. She was also grateful to herself for still surviving even though she often thought of ending her life, but still. The only thing that made her strong until now was her mother.


    It was like Freya was both a cure and a disease for Kalea. She was the one who made Kalea want to leave this world, but Kalea couldn¡¯t leave Freya alone.


    Kalea decided to put that aside first. She wanted to be closer to her mother again. The girl came out of the room, a faint smile etched on Kalea¡¯s lips when she saw Freya watching television. No alcohol around. Really, Kalea still couldn¡¯t believe it, what did her aunt do to make Freya turn like this? It seems that if the auntes again, she will ask what tips she can apply in the future.


    With a fair amount of courage, Kalea walked over to Freya who looked busy and didn¡¯t even look up even though Kalea was already sitting beside her. This was better, because before that Freya had thrown a cigarette ashtray at Kalea just because her daughter wanted to clean up the garbage that was scattered on the table.


    Kalea¡¯s tongue was nk, she didn¡¯t know what to say even though the opportunity to get to know Freya was wide open! It seemed that the presentation in front of many people was better than Kalea¡¯s current state.


    ¡°M-mom, did Auntye here yesterday?¡± Kalea asked, running out of ideas to ask.


    ¡°She called you?¡± Freya asked back. This is already very good!


    ¡°Yes, I said I was at home today, Aunty is worried for Mom,¡± Kalea replied with cold sweaty hands.


    ¡°She¡¯s too much,¡± Freya snorted as she changed the television channel, Kalea only responded with a bitter smile. Even though her aunt¡¯s concern was very precise.


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Freya asked.


    ¡°Ah... um, Mom .. how long do you want me to be here?¡± Kalea inquired, a little scaredly looking at her mother, she shuddered in horror as Freya red at her.


    ¡°Why are you asking back?¡±


    ¡°S-sorry, Mom! Um ... seems like two days. Can I?¡±


    Freya rolled her eyeszily and returned her attention to the television broadcast she was watching. ¡°Up to you.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to see me once a month?¡± Kalea asked again. Because opportunities didn¡¯te around every day, and when her mother was in a good mood or changing for the better, Kalea would bombard Freya with questions.


    ¡°Whatever, but I¡¯mzy to have to eat junk food all the time.¡±


    Kalea was bbergasted, doesn¡¯t this indicate that Freya wants her child toe home more often? Slowly, Kalea¡¯s vision grew blurry as tears started to build up in her eyes. She wanted to cry because it was the first time Freya had actually answered her question without any emotion in it.


    Kalea tried her best to hold back her tears, she forced a smile with an uncontroble face. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll often cook Mom¡¯s favorite food!¡±


    Kalea spent her time with Freya until eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. They talked about many things, Freya even asked how Kalea¡¯s studies and work were. Again, Kalea wanted to cry, so she told it even though it was a lie. She didn¡¯t tell if she had stopped being a teaching assistant and her real job turned out to be a woman serving rich men.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, you better sleep,¡± Freya said, ending their current conversation.


    The corners of Kalea¡¯s lips curved downward, a little disappointed that she still wanted to linger with her mother.


    ¡°When do you sleep?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Soon,¡± Freya answered simply.


    Since there was no other choice, Kalea didn¡¯t want to force herself for fear of making Freya emotional. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep first, Mom. Good night, don¡¯t forget the aromatherapy,¡± Kalea said as she got up from her seat.


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    Kalea smiled sweetly to end her time with Freya, after which she walked up the stairs to the room. She plopped down on the bed with a smile that had not faded from her beautiful face.


    ¡°It¡¯s the best day ever,¡± Kalea muttered, unable to contain her happiness.


    Kalea¡¯s thoughts suddenly went to Arthur, she had to tell him that she would stay at home longer. Kalea took out her cell phone and typed Arthur¡¯s name there.


    ¡°But what if I bother him? What is he usually doing at this hour?¡± Kalea asked herself. Could it be that the man was having fun with another woman? ¡°Well, it¡¯s really none of my business if he looks for fun elsewhere. Arthur is just like that,¡± Kalea mumbled, putting her phone to the side.


    Kalea was silent, staring at the ceiling of her room, until she finally grabbed her cellphone again with lightning speed and immediately called Arthur. The call was still ringing, Arthur wasn¡¯t usually slow to pick up Kalea¡¯s call.


    [Hello?]


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    [....]


    ¡°W-why are you silent?¡±


    [Wait, it really is Lea, right?]


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    [Oh, thank goodness. I thought someone else, because you don¡¯t usually ask that. What is it?]


    ¡°First answer my question.¡±


    [Me? Um... I¡¯m at- hold on.]


    Kalea seemed to already know where the man was. Because the music sounds very loud and there are many woman voices calling the name of her sugar daddy.


    [I¡¯m at the club.]


    ¡°Yep, I know.¡±


    [So, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve missed me, haven¡¯t you?


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re fine not seeing me for the next few days, huh.¡±


    [Huh? What do you mean? You said onlyst night?]


    ¡°When did I say that? I still said I didn¡¯t know when I would be home, and now I know.¡±


    [So, when?]


    ¡°A week.¡±


    [If my sperm is kept too long and not let out, my cock will explode.]


    ¡°Nonsense! Tonight you¡¯re going to do it with another woman, right? Why should you wait for me,¡± Kalea squeaked annoyed. Usually, the man said lewd or ridiculous things very casually, while Kalea who heard it had goosebumps in amusement.


    [Why did it take so long anyway? You don¡¯t usually leave the apartment for so long!]


    ¡°Th-that¡¯s my business!¡±


    [Oh, have you stopped bickering with your family?]


    Kalea¡¯s breath hitched when Arthur asked like that. Does Arthur know about her family problems? Did Aluna ever tell Arthur that? Or was Arthur just talking carelessly? She continued to pray that Arthur wouldn¡¯t know the real condition of her family, even though she knew he had the power to do so. Arthur must be stupid, the man must be just talking mindlessly like he usually does. Yes, Kalea kept thinking that way.


    ¡°Who said I fought with my family?¡± Kalea asked with a racing heart.

 Chapter 86

    86 It¡¯s Hard To Hold Back The Longing


    [I don¡¯t know, I just thought your condition was the same as me? I rarely came home because I was toozy to meet my dad, who kept telling me to get married. I don¡¯t know what your problem is, but maybe there¡¯s a reason why you rarelye home.]


    As soon as Kalea breathed a sigh of relief, Arthur turned out to be just talking nonsense. Her condition and Arthur¡¯s condition are the same? Of course not, Kalea is notzy to meet her mother, but Freya is the one who iszy to see her face.


    ¡°The point is I¡¯ll be here longer.¡±


    [Hm, okay. I can¡¯t force you. But if it¡¯s too long, I¡¯ll pick you up.]


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that. I¡¯ll be back alone.¡±


    [Hey, I¡¯ve been there, but why now you forbid me?]


    I forgot I had a neighbor who was a little happy talking about other people¡¯s problems..¡±


    [Hmm, okay fine.]


    ¡°Arthur.¡±


    .....


    [Why? You changed your mind?]


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to wear condom.¡±


    [So noisy. Don¡¯t worry, I only did it with you without a condom.]


    ¡°Who said I wanted to?¡±


    [Tch.]


    Kalea chuckled amusedly, it was only natural that Arthur often teased her, it turned out to be this much fun.


    [Is there anything else you want to talk about?]


    ¡°No, that¡¯s all. You can continue to have fun.¡±


    [Aight. Bye, Lea. I¡¯m gonna miss you so much, babe.]


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    [Tsk, that was short.]


    ¡°You protest a lot.¡±


    [Well, let¡¯s see.]


    ¡°Bye bye.¡±


    In order to avoid chattering about less and less important things, Kalea took the initiative to end the phone call first. The girl was getting ready for bed.


    Kalea had actually been at home for a whole week, before she told her mother the timeframe had changed to a longer one. Freya didn¡¯tment at all, as if it didn¡¯t matter. The girl only took some of her material books stored in the apartment, while the clothes she still wore were at home. Considering the clothes he has in the apartment are more sexy and many are bought by Arthur with famous brands, Kalea is a little afraid if Freya finds out.


    During that week, Arthur didn¡¯t contact Kalea, even though Kalea thought Arthur would whine with his annoying behavior, but he didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t want to admit that she was a little disappointed and felt strange, even she had even thought that Arthur had found a sweet and adorable sugar babypared to her.


    No, Kalea didn¡¯t want the man she had thought of as a running bank to leave her!


    ¡°Wait,¡± Kalea muttered, stopping her writing movement, she had been studying for a while but suddenly her mind was full of that perverted man. ¡°Because Mom doesn¡¯t drink alcohol too often, expenses automatically aren¡¯t as heavy as before. If the contract is over, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have a problem,¡± Kalea continued, scribbling on her book.


    ¡°But I¡¯m so bad, I really only need his money. But, no! Why would I think that? After all, he only needs my body. Ah, but- argh! Why do I bother thinking about him?!¡± Kalea ruffled her brte hair in frustration. The girl rested her head in her hands, her gaze became sad. ¡°Why does he keep popping up in my mindtely? I don¡¯t wanna know he knows this,¡± Kalea grumbled at the thought of Arthur getting a big head with an Arthur¡¯s annoying face.


    Kalea shook her head quickly to get her out of her mind. ¡°I have to finish this material and take Mom out for some fun!¡± Kalea eximed excitedly as she clenched her fists. Tonight, she nned to take her mother out, with Freya¡¯s condition improving, Freya probably wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    It was getting dark, all of today¡¯s material had been reviewed by Kalea. She left the room and looked for her mother. As usual, if not in the living room, Freya was in the backyard with a cigarette, which was still the woman¡¯s routine.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Kalea called, Freya turned to her daughter. ¡°Tonight, are you free?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Th-that, how about going outside? Shopping, maybe? Ah, think of it as an extra gift from me to Mom!¡± Kalea eximed looking at Freya expectantly with a racing heart. She hoped that her invitation would not be tly declined this time. Kalea looked at her mother who got up from her seat and walked away from her.


    ¡°Why are you still sitting there? Hurry up, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll change clothes first,¡± Freya said, stepping back up the stairs to her room.


    Kalea was bbergasted, her mother had really changed! She couldn¡¯t help but smile, which grew wider because she was so happy. The girl rushed to get ready because she didn¡¯t want to make Freya wait too long.


    That night, Kalea took her mother to eat at a restaurant even though it was not too expensive because she was worried that her mother would suspect if she spent too much money. She also bought clothes, bags, and so on for Freya. All Kalea wanted was to make her mother happy, maybe this was the first time she had fun with Freya after the departure of her bad father.


    A major aplishment for Kalea, even with the hot money she made serving a rich old man. Even though Arthur wasn¡¯t too old and still very handsome.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy anything else, this is enough,¡± Freya said when Kalea wanted to take her into one of the stores for the umpteenth time. ¡°Our hands are full,¡± she continued, showing the many shopping bags they carried.


    ¡°Eh? Are you sure? I can still buy some things for you, although it¡¯s not too expensive,¡± Kalea said again reassuringly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take the bus home in case you forgot.¡±


    Kalea blinked, her spirits dropping. Shepletely forgot, she thought the car she could drive was tucked away in the parking lot. ¡°Okay then. But is it okay, Mom?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m tired of walking here and there anyway.¡±


    ¡°I see. Whereas in the past, Mom was very excited when we went shopping at the mall!¡± Kalea replied whileughing softly because she suddenly recalled past memories. Freya, who really liked shopping and other necessities, was contagious to little Kalea at that time.


    It could be said, when her family was still intact, Kalea didn¡¯tck for anything at all. She is happy to be the only child. Her father works in technology, and the family finances are very organized by the mother, who is good at managing finances. However, everything changed when Kalea¡¯s father had an affair with a coworker. As if it was nned, her father suddenly disappeared after the affair was discovered.


    Kalea¡¯s father even quit thepany where he worked at that time, Kalea never once saw him as if he had been swallowed up by the earth.


    Kalea was confused when Freya stopped her steps after she spoke like that.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Kalea called because her mother kept her head down. Kalea swallowed her saliva roughly. Damn, did she just misspoke?


    ¡°Hm? It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go on,¡± Freya said, forcing a smile at her daughter and walking back. Kalea was silent, she looked at Freya¡¯s back which was getting further away. Will she be okay when she gets home?


    During the way, Kalea was still trying to get her mother to talk to forget what she said earlier. Freya was still responding even though she was mostly silent. The girl still thinks positively, maybe the mother is tired because it¡¯s been a long time since Freya hasn¡¯t left the house and has activities outside. Kalea let her mother rest along the way. Today she finally can realize one by one her desire to spend time with her mother.


    And pray that it will stay like this in the future.


    ***


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to college first,¡± Kalea said after finishing breakfast and cleaning the kitchen first.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Freya said, already watching television in the living room with only one bottle of alcohol apanying her. Kalea¡¯s mother really proved that she had cut down on such drinks which would only damage her body over time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be home in a week or two. Is it okay, right?¡± Kalea asked, actually a little doubtful.


    ¡°Up to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you need anything, just call me, okay?¡± Then Kalea left the house, just as happy as she had been the previous days since her rtionship with Freya had improved. As if she didn¡¯t need anyone anymore if Freya was by her side. Who is Aluna? Only pestse to take advantage of it and are happy to see Kalea miserable.


    Kalea was humming happily until she was surprised by a car she knew very well in front of her alley. Her hunch became uneasy and the hunch matched her expectations. Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded perfectly when someone got out of the car.


    ¡°Hi!¡± someone said with a very neat dress and a sweet smile on his face that shone above the sun in the morning. Okay, that¡¯s too much.


    ¡°W-why are you here, Arthur?!¡± Kalea asked gaping in disbelief, even though she had already told Arthur never toe to her house again.


    ¡°Hm? I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. You want to go to campus, right? Let me take you.¡±


    Kalea walked quickly to the man and pushed Arthur to get into the car, while Kalea was sitting on the chair next to him. ¡°I told you not toe here, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Kalea was surprised when the man with the mole under his eye suddenly kissed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too much, little girl.¡±

 Chapter 87

    87 Dad Who Has Disappeared


    ¡°So, are you satisfied with family time for a week?¡± Arthur asked with a sweet smile etched on his handsome face.


    Kalea nodded hesitantly, she was a little surprised by Arthur¡¯s actions just now even though it wasn¡¯t the first time he had done it. It¡¯s just that, because they haven¡¯t seen each other andmunicated for a week, Kalea feels weird.


    Arthur started to drive his car back away from around Kalea¡¯s house. The girl was worried if someone saw her with Arthur, but hopefully not.


    ¡°You don¡¯t miss me?¡± Arthur asked, keeping his focus on the road ahead. Instead of answering, Kalea asked back.


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±


    ¡°I want you to feel the same way too.¡±


    Kalea pursed her lips, turning her face to face the car window. ¡°But you didn¡¯t call me at all?¡± she pouted softly.


    ¡°Huh? You once said, when you¡¯re with your family, you rarely check your cell phone,¡± Arthur said defensively.


    Kalea was silent, she forgot she had said such a thing.


    .....


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just say I miss you,¡± Kalea said without intending to look at her sugar daddy.


    Arthur¡¯s eyebrows rose and he slowly smiled amused at Kalea¡¯s shy words. ¡°It seems so hard for you to be honest with me,¡± Arthur teased, pinching the girl¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I-it hurts!¡± Kalea shouted pping Arthur¡¯s hand to release the pinch from her cheek.


    ¡°By the way, Lea. Can you make me some more lunch tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Do you like it?¡± Kalea asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I like the sensation,¡± Arthur replied with a slight grin.


    Kalea frowned, not understanding. What sensation was this man referring to? ¡°Huh? What sensation?¡±


    ¡°Like a husband and wife.¡±


    A blush slowly appeared on Kalea¡¯s cheeks, she turned her face away again not wanting Arthur to know if her face was red because of the man¡¯s ridiculous words. ¡°Nonsense, you don¡¯t want to get married.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but I¡¯m not ready to get married,¡± Arthur corrected.


    ¡°Yea, yea. Whatever, I¡¯ll make one tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Youe to my office,¡± Arthur said, as he stopped his car on the side of the road close to the Kalea campus.


    ¡°What? Why should I go there again?¡± Kalea asked surprised, even though Arthur could carry it himself like that time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going home today, honey. I still have something to do,¡± Arthur replied as he unbuckled his sugar baby seat belt. Kalea was holding her breath when Arthur¡¯s close proximity and the scent of his masculine body filled Kalea¡¯s sense of smell.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m home, but still,¡± Kalea muttered very quietly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kalea gasped in surprise when Arthur was actually right in front of her face only inches away. ¡°No-it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°I heard it, Babe,¡± Arthur said, his sharp gray eyes staring intently at the girl¡¯s hazel eyes.


    ¡°Then why are you still asking? D-don¡¯t get too close to me, what if someone sees it?¡± Kalea pushed Arthur¡¯s chest back to its original position and let her breathe normally again.


    ¡°Huh? Doesn¡¯t everyone already know you¡¯re a sugar baby? Why are you still afraid? Just let it go,¡± Arthur said, surprised.


    ¡°Still hical!¡± Kalea exited the car by opening the door. ¡°Thank you and see youter,¡± she said goodbye without waiting for Arthur¡¯s response, the girl was already walking along with other students who went by public transportation and walked to campus.


    Arthur was still looking at Kalea until he narrowed his eyes when he saw a car making the girl stop walking and talk to someone in that car.


    ¡°Lea is close to another man?¡± Arthur muttered in surprise, he had no intention of leaving there until Kalea was no longer talking to anyone. Moreover, her sugar baby face seems to be forced to smile and ufortable. Arthur had opened the door and wanted to approach Kalea, but the car was already driving back into the campus. Arthur also gave up his intention and closed the car door again.


    Even from a distance, Arthur could still see the expression Kalea was showing. The girl turned sad and walked a little sluggishly.


    ¡°Damn it, who was that person in the car earlier? Why make Lea like that?¡± Arthur cursed in annoyance, he squeezed the steering wheel.


    ***


    Kalea ced her groceries on the kitchen table. After the lecture was over, she first stopped at the supermarket to buy some groceries for her sugar daddy¡¯s lunch. Since Arthur won¡¯t being home, it looks like she will try various kinds of food so that tomorrow she won¡¯t be confused about what to make for Arthur.


    Without changing clothes first, Kalea put on her cooking apron and started washing the ingredients for the food that she would use this afternoon. Since Kalea hadn¡¯t eaten yet, all the dishes she was about to make would be her dinner.


    For some reason, apart from cooking for her mother, Kalea felt something that made her so excited when cooking food for Arthur. She really enjoyed her time in the kitchen while turning on the music so it wouldn¡¯t be too quiet.


    For about two hours, Kalea was engrossed in her cooking activities until finally everything was finished. ¡°Looks like I made too much,¡± Kalea muttered putting her fork in her mouth, looking at the delicious looking food on the dining table. She swallowed her saliva roughly, there was no way the girl could spend it all alone. However, this apartment has no neighbors because it is on the top floor.


    ¡°Did I just invite Zeline here?¡±


    Kalea took the cell phone that was in her bag, typed in the blonde girl¡¯s contact and without much thought, she called Zeline.


    [What?!¡±]


    Kalea moved her cell phone away a bit because the noise wasing from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°You at the club?¡±


    [No, it¡¯s seven o¡¯clock at night, Sis. I¡¯m doing karaoke, why did you call me?]


    ¡°Ah ... actually I have a lot of food, do you want toe here?¡±


    [Huh? Is that it?]


    ¡°Sorry, but that¡¯s it.¡±


    [Where is Arthur? Isn¡¯t his mouth like a vacuum cleaner? He will suck up your homemade food in an instant.]


    ¡°... it turns out you¡¯re good at joking too, Zeline.¡±


    [The point is I can¡¯t go there because I¡¯m with my daddy. Sorry, bye!]


    The corners of Kalea¡¯s lips curved downwards, looking at the screen of her cellphone, which was no longer connected to Zeline. She didn¡¯t know who else to invite because she didn¡¯t have any friends anymore.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just finish it myself or put it in the fridgeter,¡± Kalea said to herself, she sat on one of the dining chairs and started eating her homemade food. Nothing iscking, everything feels right on the tongue.


    That night, Arthur really didn¡¯te home. Kalea spent her time alone studying and watching movies until she finally fell asleep on the sofa with the television screen still on all night.


    Kalea woke up feeling very sore because of her ufortable sleeping position on the sofa. The girl held her neck as she walked towards the bathroom, her life not yet fully collected. Today, there is only one ss that will be attended by Kalea, because other lecturers cannot attend ss and ask students to study independently.


    She would go to Arthur¡¯s office first to give him his lunch. After everything was ready, Kalea nced at the clock that was wrapped around her wrist. Soon it was time for lunch, the girl came out of the apartment carrying the lunch.


    Kalea approached the receptionist who was there and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I want to give this to Mr. Arthur Jefferson,¡± she said politely as she handed her a small bag with the contents of lunch that had been arranged neatly and beautifully in it.


    ¡°Ah, Miss. Lovaata? Mr. Jefferson asked you toe straight to his office.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Kalea blinked, she didn¡¯t refuse when the woman ushered her into Arthur¡¯s study like thest time she came. However, she thought that she was just dropping off and didn¡¯t need to meet her sugar daddy.


    ¡°You cane in, Miss. Lovaata,¡± the woman said, after knocking on the door and hearing Arthur¡¯s answer from inside, she weed her with a friendly smile.


    ¡°Th-thank you.¡±


    Until the woman moved away, Kalea started to open the door to Arthur¡¯s room with a straight face.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Arthur said cheerfully.


    Her expressionless expression immediately changed drastically, returning Arthur¡¯s smile very sweetly. Kalea walked over and put the small bag in front of Arthur with a little rudeness, so that the man was a little surprised.


    ¡°This is your lunch, Mr. Jefferson,¡± Kalea said deliberately sarcastically.


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Arthur opened his lunch box right then and there, the corners of his lips rising even more. He has never been disappointed with Kalea¡¯s cooking. ¡°You are suitable to be a wife, Lea,¡± Arthur praised, as he rolled the spaghetti carbonara with a fork and devoured it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need toe here, I should just leave this to your employees,¡± Kalea protested, frowning in annoyance.


    ¡°I wanna have lunch with you, is that wrong? Why have you been angry since yesterday? You should have been nice after a week of not seeing me,¡± Arthur grumbled no less.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know why either,¡± Kalea squeaked, pursing her lips.


    Arthur looked at Kalea, he put his fork in the lunch box. The man grabbed Kalea¡¯s arm and led her to sit on Arthur¡¯sp. ¡°Something¡¯s bothering you, hm?¡± Arthur asked in such a gentle tone of voice, that the girl¡¯s emotions slowly faded.


    Kalea wrapped her arms around Arthur¡¯s neck, hugging him to vent her longing after spendingst night alone in the apartment.


    Arthur smiled, he returned the hug from his sugar baby. ¡°You missed me, didn¡¯t you?¡± he asked, and got a nod in response from Kalea. ¡°You¡¯re really adorable. Why are you really hard to be honest,¡± Arthur snorted, tightening the hug even more.


    They had been in that position for fifteen minutes until Arthur¡¯s voice interrupted. ¡°Babe, it¡¯s going to be lunch soon and Juan will be here.¡±


    Kalea quickly let go of her arms and got off of Arthur¡¯sp. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? I wanna have lunch with you,¡± Arthur said, holding the girl off.


    ¡°Next time, I don¡¯t want to bother you. Bye!¡±


    ¡°Lea!¡± Arthur called.


    Kalea stopped, she turned to her sugar daddy then returned to Arthur. The man¡¯s eyes rounded as his lips felt something springy stick to there. Kalea kissed him on her own initiative.


    ¡°S-see youter.¡±


    Kalea quickly walked out of Arthur¡¯s room, not even realizing that Juan had juste out of his room and saw the girl. Kalea got into the elevator, her heart beating too fast and hard to control. She got out of the elevator once she was on the first floor.


    .....


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Johnson! I heard you got another promotion, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Kalea¡¯s footsteps stopped when she heard a name that sounded familiar to her ears. She turned around to check again, her body stiffened just from seeing the man¡¯s posture from behind.


    The shock didn¡¯t end until the man¡¯s face became very clear.


    H-her dad?!

 Chapter 88

    88 His Name


    Kalea¡¯s body trembled, she couldn¡¯t believe she would meet her father, who had been missing for eleven years without a trace. Kalea saw it with her own eyes, the father who looked very fine and was talking casually with his fellow employees. Kalea looked away when the man turned to her, she immediately walked quickly away from there. But because she wasn¡¯t focused on walking, Kalea identally bumped into other people many times, she kept apologizing to the people she hit until finally, Kalea was in the car.


    Her mind was still confused, her hands had not stopped shaking, she was having trouble breathing properly because the trauma had resurfaced. She remembers how her father first left the house without a word, the state of the house was very chaotic and her mother¡¯s condition was pathetic. All because of that man. Kalea hugged herself trying to calm down even though it was really hard. Her tears were pouring down more and more, and Kalea hit her chest hard many times because the tightness was too painful.


    Why did she have to meet her father when she had been trying to convince herself that he was gone?


    Of the manypanies, why did her father have to work at Arthur¡¯spany? Has he been working there all this time? Her mind was constantly filled with questions.


    The originally clear sky slowly darkened as it was covered with overcast clouds. After a few minutes, the rain began to fall slowly and harder. The atmosphere in the car was getting colder and the only sound was the sound of raindrops and thunderous thunder. Kalea turned on the car heater, then took the nket she always kept in her car. The girl didn¡¯t intend to drive the car in this weather. After all, her mood to attend ss had vanished because of the unexpected incident.


    All she did was stare nkly at the car window, which was drenched by rain. Her position was still hugging herself so she wouldn¡¯t be too cold.


    Kalea didn¡¯t know what to do after this incident, should her mother know if she had just met that man? So what will happen after that? No, Kalea didn¡¯t want Freya to know. Her rtionship with her mother had just improved, and Kalea didn¡¯t want it all to be ruined because of him.


    Her cell phone rang, Arthur was the one who called Kalea. However, the girl had absolutely no interest in picking it up. She let the call end until Arthur stopped contacting Kalea. After Arthur, now Zeline sent a lot of messages to her and because Kalea didn¡¯t reply to the message, the blonde girl switched to calling her.


    Reluctantly, Kalea picked up Zeline¡¯s call.


    .....


    [Fuck, why aren¡¯t my messages being replied to?!¡±]


    ¡°Sorry, I just opened my phone. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    [Huh? Why does your voice sound hoarse? Are you crying?]


    ¡°No, I have the flu,¡± Kalea lied. It turns out that Zeline¡¯s ears are very sensitive, even though Kalea has tried her best to make her voice sound fine. ¡°What is it?¡±


    [You didn¡¯t go to campus? ss is starting soon.]


    ¡°It¡¯s raining here, I think I¡¯ll not go to ss today.¡±


    [Isn¡¯t it even a thunderstorm, tornado, or a meteor falling, you¡¯re still going to ss?]


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, Zeline.¡±


    [Yea, yea. Okay, then. Bye!]


    ¡°W-wait, Actually, I need your help. If Arthur calls you and asks about me, you just say I went to college. Please?¡±


    [Huh? Something happened between you two?]


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I have something to take care of, and I don¡¯t want him to know.¡±


    [Hmm, alright. I¡¯ll try to keep my mouth shut.]


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Zeline.¡±


    [Geez, yea!]


    The call ended. Kalea slightly threw her cell phone into the passenger seat. The rain has shown no signs of stopping or abating a bit. For almost two hours, she was trapped in the car until finally, Kalea was able to drive her car to the apartment after the rain stopped.


    In the evening, Arthur came to his sugar baby penthouse. ¡°Lea?¡± Arthur called as he took off his coat and loosened his tie, he looked for the girl¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Arthur?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s heart was about to burst out from being shocked by Kalea, who was wearing a long white nightgown and a simr colored face mask. The girl walked closer to Arthur with an innocent expression. ¡°You¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kalea teased.


    ¡°N-no! I¡¯m just a little surprised,¡± Arthur dodged quickly, a red tinge appearing on the handsome man¡¯s face further showing that Kalea¡¯s guess was right.


    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Kalea asked as she walked towards the kitchen followed by Arthur, who was still watching her sugar baby¡¯s current appearance. Even though it looks normal, but there is a scary impression if you are in a dark room, like the electricity suddenly goes out and Kalea who is holding a shlight shines her face from below.


    Arthur shook his head quickly, dispelling the crazy image.


    ¡°Arthur? What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t answer my question,¡± Kalea asked, confused.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve eaten out. You don¡¯t have to do that anymore,¡± Arthur replied with a stiff smile.


    ¡°I see. All right.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how long have you been wearing that mask? No intention of rinsing it off?¡± Arthur asked while pointing at Kalea¡¯s face which was covered with the white mask.


    ¡°I just put it on, I¡¯ll be rinsing in ten minutes. If you¡¯re scared, you can go to the bedroom first and take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Tch, I told you I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Arthur pouted annoyed, he walked towards the room without ncing at Kalea again who he thought was in a scary costume. ¡°It¡¯s not Halloween yet, but you already look scary.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only wearing a face mask, why are you overdoing it?!¡± Kalea protested annoyed. Her sugar daddy behavior is always weird and doesn¡¯t make sense to Kalea.


    About fifteen minutes, after Kalea rinsed off the mask, she followed Arthur into the room. The man looked engrossed in his Ipad on the bed, Kalea sat beside Arthur after finishing her facial treatment. Because Arthur was very focused and not bothered by Kalea¡¯s presence, the girl pulled the sugar daddy¡¯s arm around her shoulder so that Kalea leaned on the man¡¯s chest.


    And Arthur was still engrossed in the news he was reading. Kalea didn¡¯t really matter, all she wanted was a hug from Arthur, so she wouldn¡¯t think too much about what happened this afternoon. Kalea was very grateful that Arthur hade here tonight, and she didn¡¯t have to spend time alone.


    Kalea wrapped her arms around Arthur¡¯s waist and closed her eyes. With the smell of Arthur¡¯s body, who had just finished showering, and the strong hands that were embracing her, she really feltfortable being by the man¡¯s side. Although Arthur is often annoying, she couldn¡¯t deny that Arthur had a lot of positives too.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired?¡± Arthur asked suddenly making Kalea slightly startled and opened her eyes again. The man put his iPad on the table.


    ¡°Y-yes, just a little tired,¡± Kalea replied nervously.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call this afternoon? I was worried because after you left, it was raining very hard,¡± Arthur asked as he gently stroked Kalea¡¯s brte hair.


    ¡°Sorry, I was focused on driving and speeding a little to get to campus as soon as possible,¡± Kalea replied again lying. Luckily, she didn¡¯t look Arthur in the eye. Because her sugar daddy can know if she¡¯s making an excuse that sounds logical.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speed on the road, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you,¡± Arthur said, his caress changed to ruffle Kalea¡¯s hair and made her a little messy.


    ¡°Stop it! Ugh, fine. I won¡¯t be speeding on the road anymore,¡± Kalea sneered, pursing her lips as she smoothed out the bangs Arthur had just messed up.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Arthur said. He slightly changed his position and then kissed Kalea¡¯s forehead for a moment. ¡°Want to sleep now?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Kalea blinked, words like that never left Arthur¡¯s mouth. Will the world end soon?


    ¡°Why are you surprised like you just saw a ghost?¡±


    ¡°I was surprised by what you said earlier.¡±


    ¡°What? Which one?¡± Arthur asked with a confused face.


    ¡°You take me to sleep now without doing anything else first.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Immediately, Arthurughed loudly, while Kalea looked at him strangely because she felt that there was nothing funny. ¡°Lea, I can¡¯t bear to ask you to do that when your face looks so tired,¡± Arthur said, gently caressing the girl¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Are you ... possessed by a good spirit?¡± Kalea asked innocently.


    ¡°You hurt my heart, Lea. As if I¡¯m a bad person and only care about lust like an animal,¡± Arthur replied, the corners of his lips curled down. Kalea was taken aback by his attitude, meaning Arthur really was just full of perverted things in his mind. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s sleep before I change my mind,¡± Arthur continued pushing Kalea to lie down next to him. He wrapped his arms around her waist to bring her closer to him.


    ¡°A-arthur, but there¡¯s something I wanna ask,¡± Kalea said, making Arthur open his eyes again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do ... you have an employee named Fred Johnson?¡±

 Chapter 89

    89 tly Rejected


    ¡°Do ... you have an employee named Fred Johnson?¡±


    ¡°Fred Johnson? Oh, there it is. He¡¯s one of the systems analysts at mypany. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°I-I see. Has he been with yourpany for a long time?¡±


    Arthur was silent for a moment, trying to remember. ¡°I forget exactly, but it seems like it¡¯s been around six years?¡± Arthur replied, looking dubious.


    ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while, huh,¡± Kaleamented, smiling bitterly. And Kalea was able to find the man because of her rtionship with her father¡¯s boss. If she didn¡¯t know Arthur, it seemed like Kalea would never have known that Fred was still in this town.


    ¡°Is he your acquaintance? Your father?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s question made Kalea flinch in surprise and the girl immediately shook her head quickly. ¡°Un-uncle! He¡¯s one of my very distant uncles,¡± Kalea replied, lying without thinking of any other suitable reason.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Now that I remember your faces are quite simr, is he your father¡¯s uncle or your mother¡¯s uncle?¡± Arthur asked again and again and made Kalea even more confused looking for an excuse.


    ¡°F-from dad,¡± Kalea replied as she fiddled with Arthur¡¯s pajama buttons, so it wouldn¡¯t be too obvious if she was currently very nervous.


    .....


    ¡°If you were my girlfriend, I might have asked Mr. Johnson and familiarized myself with-¡±


    ¡°F-for what?!¡±


    ¡°To be close to him? But since our rtionship is not like that and indirectly you are hidden by me, I¡¯ll act as usual to Mr. Johnson,¡± Arthur replied, slightly wondered by Kalea¡¯s current panicked attitude.


    ¡°Oh ... it¡¯s supposed to be like that, haha! Alright, let¡¯s sleep,¡± Kalea said as she closed her eyes.


    ¡°Is there something you¡¯re hiding?¡± Arthur asked as he touched his sugar baby¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Kalea hugged Arthur and buried her face in his chest, hoping Arthur would understand if she didn¡¯t want to be asked any further. Fortunately, Arthur understood. The man no longer asked and fell asleep beside Kalea.


    ***


    [I have already sent the data regarding Kalea Orlin Lovaata. Anything else needed, sir?]


    ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    Arthur pressed the file sent by his men. Seeing Kalea¡¯s behavior at that time certainly made him suspicious, and finally made Arthur want to know the girl¡¯s family background. From the start, he had been holding back from finding out for fear of making Kalea feel ufortable, but the longer their rtionship went on, the more Arthur felt that there was indeed something strange about his sugar baby family rtionship. Several times, he secretly checked Kalea¡¯s financial history. There were quite a lot of funds spent, but Arthur didn¡¯t know what the girl was using. Meanwhile, Kalea rarely spends the money he gives.


    Arthur read one by one the collected data, until he finally understood everything that was happening. Fred Johnson, whom Kalea said was her uncle, turned out to be the girl¡¯s father.


    ¡°But I think Mr. Johnson already has a family with two kids- oh, he¡¯s having an affair, huh,¡± Arthur mumbled, reading Fred Johnson¡¯s profile. No wonder sometimes he was familiar with Fred¡¯s face, which was really simr to Kalea¡¯s. Even with his increasing age, it is undeniable that Kalea¡¯s father is still handsome.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s useless to be handsome but cheat and throw away his wife and one child. Damn, it turns out that there is a man like this!¡± Arthur cursed, hitting his desk. As if he didn¡¯t realize that he was also one of a group of jerks. His eyes shed with hatred when he saw Fred¡¯s photo, it¡¯s only natural that since childhood, Kalea had to work hard and even quit school. Apparently, because her father suddenly left her. ¡°Unfortunately, I just gave him a promotion,¡± Arthur muttered.


    Arthur took a deep breath, he couldn¡¯t act arbitrarily. He would monitor until he could do something that made Fred regret what he had done all this time. ¡°Just watch, Mr. Johnson. I don¡¯t know if I should be grateful or what because you abandoned her, but because of you, I can get to know Lea. After this, you will know the consequences,¡± Arthur said, still looking at Fred¡¯s photo as if he was talking directly to Kalea¡¯s father. A slight smirk etched on his lips made his handsome face look sinister.


    The man typed a name in his contact and called the contact.


    [What? I have nothing to do with you.]


    ¡°Zeline, are you on campus?¡±


    [No, I¡¯m taking a break at the coffee shop.]


    ¡°Alone?¡±


    [Why do you keep asking? You wanna apany me?]


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯d be happy to apany you.¡±


    [Tch, cut the small talk and get to the point!]


    ¡°Since Lea didn¡¯t go to college yesterday, was she being bullied by other students today?¡±


    [Oh, Lea told you she didn¡¯te in, huh? Hmm, looks like there isn¡¯t. After all, Lea has dared to fight them, you don¡¯t need to worry. Wait, why are you even that worried about her?]


    ¡°I see. Eh? Of course, I¡¯m worried, she¡¯s my baby~¡±


    [Ew, disgusting. Bye.]


    The call was cut off unterally by Zeline. Arthur smirked, Kalea lied saying the reason for not picking up her phone was because she was in a hurry to get to campus. But it turns out that the girl didn¡¯t go to college at all. Arthur guessed that yesterday Kalea had run into Fred by ident. Of course, it made Kalea very shocked.


    Everything is getting clearer.


    Arthur wouldn¡¯t be angry, it was a natural thing for Kalea to do. The girl really didn¡¯t want him to know about the condition of Kalea¡¯s family.


    ***


    Unbeknownst to Arthur, Kalea hade to the man¡¯spany again, but with another intention. She made up her mind to speak directly to her father. After college, she waited in the lobby wearing sses and a hat. Her hazel eyes continued to search for the whereabouts of people she knew. She had been there for almost three hours, even the receptionist had asked him toe home immediately if there was no need with Arthur, because Kalea turned out to be making other employees suspicious of her. However, Kalea asked for another hour to wait.


    Until finally, she saw Fred who came out of the elevator alone. Kalea got up from her seat and quietly followed the man from behind. Feelings followed even into the parking lot, Fred stopped walking and turned around to see who was behind him.


    ¡°You¡¯re following me? What do you want?!¡± Fred asked, raising his voice. In the parking area where they were, it was deserted only the two of them were there.


    Kalea took off her hat and sses, she looked at Fred very seriously. Suddenly, the man was wide-eyed in disbelief and then pointed at Kalea with shaking hands. ¡°Y-you-¡±


    ¡°Hi, Dad. Long time no see,¡± Kalea said with a faint smile.


    ¡°How did you get here?!¡±


    ¡°Because I saw you here. How are you? You haven¡¯t forgotten me, have you?¡± The longer Kalea asked, the more her smile became apulsion because she didn¡¯t think she was that strong after meeting her father in person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, don¡¯t bother me!¡± Fred snapped, back walking away from Kalea and heading for his car. However, Kalea didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie! Dad, it¡¯s me, your daughter!¡± Kalea eximed, walking after Fred until the man had grabbed the knob of his car. His eyes stared intently at Kalea full of hatred as if to tell her that he was really not happy with this meeting.


    ¡°Your rtionship with me is over, why are you still looking for me?¡± Fred growled, very cynically.


    ¡°Over? You suddenly disappeared without saying a word! And that was after mom found out that Dad was cheating on her,¡± Kalea whispered, biting her lower lip, holding back tears that were ready to roll down her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how our condition was after you left? Mom immediately changed drastically, she had a hard time controlling her emotions, was addicted to alcohol, and was torturing me just because my face was simr to you! Not to mention that I had to drop out of school and work extremely hard-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Do you think when I hear your sad story I¡¯ll feel sorry? I really don¡¯t fucking care, Lea!¡± Fred snapped, until he red at the child of his own flesh and blood. ¡°I¡¯m happy now with my wife and two children, you guys are nothing to me from eleven years ago. Can¡¯t you just let me be happy with my own choices?!¡±


    Kalea stares in disbelief at her father, who had the heart to only think about himself, never feeling guilty and even ming Kalea and her mother. ¡°Dad, why are you like this? Aren¡¯t you the kindest and most loving father to us? What made you like this? What did we do wrong, Dad?¡± Kalea asked in a voice that trembled even more, her vision getting blurry because of the tears that had umted in her eyes.


    Even though she always believed that her family at that time was harmonious and didn¡¯tck anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to remember the past, and you don¡¯t ever call me dad again. People will hear it, and I don¡¯t want you to mess up my work here!¡± Fred snapped again.


    Kalea couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore, the tears escaped from her eyes. Her chest kept getting tighter because she was again getting insults and evil words from her father. ¡°Mom is suffering a lot, Dad. She loved you very much, but why did you have the heart to leave her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better get out of here, I have nothing to do with you anymore, even from a dozen years ago! Don¡¯t let me see you again, let alone your mom!¡± Fred threatened, while pointing at Kalea, and then got into the car. The man immediately drove his car regardless of Kalea¡¯s screaming and knocking on his car while running after the car until finally it was difficult to catch up again.


    Kalea looked at her father¡¯s car, which was disappearing from her sight. She walked unsteadily to her car, still not expecting that Fred would actually be that bad after finally seeing each other again.

 Chapter 90

    90 For Kalea To Be Happy Again


    Arthur went inside Kalea¡¯s penthouse after finishing workte into the night. His body was very tired and he wanted to go to sleep, but his brow furrowed when he saw Kalea was still awake and watching a movie in the TV room.


    ¡°Are you not asleep yet?¡± Arthur asked, making Kalea gasped in surprise to find that the man had actuallye to her apartment.


    Kalea wiped her tears, then forced a smile at Arthur. ¡°Yes, you came homete at night,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°I have a lot of work to do.¡± Arthur decided to sit next to Kalea, holding her sore neck. ¡°What are you watching?¡±


    ¡°A-a movie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not blind, Lea. I know it¡¯s a movie, but look at me,¡± Arthur pleaded and Kalea slowly looked at her sugar daddy nervously and scared. ¡°Your eyes are swollen, are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I-Im crying because of the movie! I¡¯m in the mood to cry because that¡¯s why I watched a sad movie,¡± Kalea replied lying, just making excuses so the real reason is not known. ¡°You¡¯d better take a shower first,¡± Kalea suggested, so that the man could sleep soundly if his body was fresh and clean.


    Arthur didn¡¯t argue or anything, he got up from his seat and walked to the room. Kalea continued to watch her activities until twenty minutester, Arthur came back with a different condition. Kalea could even smell her sugar daddy¡¯s body even though Arthur was still walking towards her. The man was wearing blue satin pajamas with ck hair that was still slightly wet from washing hair.


    He¡¯s very handsome.


    .....


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep right away?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°I want to apany you, we sleep togetherter,¡± Arthur replied, smiling sweetly at the girl. He pulled Kalea¡¯s arm gently without any rude action at all, so that the sugar baby was closer to him and Arthur could hug Kalea. ¡°What kind of movies make your eyes swell from crying too much?¡± Arthur asked curiously.


    ¡°That movie is over, I¡¯ll continue watching the others,¡± Kalea answered simply.


    ¡°What¡¯s the story?¡±


    ¡°Shh! I¡¯ll tell you after I finish watching,¡± Kalea whispered as she put her index finger to her lips. The hazel eyes stay focused on the film going on.


    Arthur was silent, instead of watching the film, he watched how Kalea¡¯s expression changed ording to the film¡¯s storyline.


    ¡°You should watch that, not watch my face,¡± Kalea said while pointing at the movie on television, she was starting to realize what Arthur was doing.


    ¡°I¡¯m more interested in seeing you than anything else,¡± Arthur replied casually with a straight face. However, Kalea was still ufortable. She grabbed Arthur¡¯s cheeks and pointed him straight ahead at the television.


    ¡°I don¡¯t focus on watching if you keep looking at me,¡± Kalea said while adjusting her position to be morefortable. Actually she just didn¡¯t want Arthur to know her true condition if he kept watching her.


    ¡°Your heart is beating fast, isn¡¯t it? Because of me,¡± Arthur teased.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Arthur chuckled amused, he relented and joined in watching even though he didn¡¯t really understand because he hadn¡¯t watched the film from the beginning.


    Again, Kalea cried, but it didn¡¯t fit the movie scene. Even though the film hasn¡¯t shown the sad scene yet, Kalea has tears in her eyes. The reason for that was that Kalea¡¯s mind was elsewhere. Her chest still felt tight because of her father¡¯s treatment earlier. She couldn¡¯t hold back the tears anymore and hoped Arthur wouldn¡¯t notice.


    An hourter, Kalea fell asleep without finishing the film. The girl fell asleep hugging her sugar daddy. Arthur watched Kalea¡¯s face which looked calm with tears still on Kalea¡¯s cheeks. He knew that at this moment, the girl who was hugging him was trying to look okay. He is also concerned about what Kalea has gone through so far.


    His baby is really a strong and hardworking girl.


    Arthur removed a few strands of Kalea¡¯s hair that were slightly blocking the girl¡¯s beautiful face, then he kissed her forehead. ¡°Sleep well, little girl.


    ***


    It¡¯s been a week and Arthur alwayses to Kalea¡¯s apartment with the excuse that he wants to apany the girl who always feels lonely. Of course, Kalea denied it because she was too embarrassed to admit that it was actually true. Even though Arthur came homete and couldn¡¯t apany Kalea to dinner, Kalea understood. Arthur was not an unemployed man and was very busy. Whether what Arthur was doing was really just busy with work or busy making out with other women out there, Kalea didn¡¯t want to care.


    And every time Arthur came home, he always brought a lot of shopping for Kalea.


    ¡°Again? You bought me another bag and clothes? Arthur, do you realize that you¡¯ve been spending too much moneytely? I haven¡¯t used all the things you bought yet!¡± Kalea protested, looking in disbelief at the shopping bag lying on the floor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the saleswoman over there offered these things and said all women would like it,¡± Arthur replied casually without feeling the slightest burden.


    She was massaging her temples because she didn¡¯t know where else to put these things.


    Because the way to buy expensive and branded items from Kalea didn¡¯t work, of course Arthur still didn¡¯t give up. He looked for other ways and finally invited Kalea to ride the horse again like that time. Kalea hesitated a little but finally epted Arthur¡¯s invitation.


    And this time, Kalea was able to do it perfectly without frightening Alice, nor did she fall at all from the mare she had chosen to be hers when she first came.


    ¡°Arthur, I did it!¡± Kalea eximed with a big smile and continued around the track on horseback more than five times. Arthur just smiled proudly, seeing his sugar baby finally able to smile widely like this. He was really relieved that even the way to make Kalea not gloomy had finally worked.


    Arriving at the apartment, the day ended with having sex.


    Arthur kissed Kalea¡¯s lips fiercely, Kalea didn¡¯t want to lose. She returned the kiss as she unbuttoned the sugar daddy¡¯s shirt buttons one by one. Arthur pushed Kalea¡¯s body against the wall, one of her legs was now between Kalea¡¯s thighs, and Arthur pushed his leg even more until it touched the girl¡¯s female area.


    ¡°Ahh ...¡± Kalea moaned as Arthur turned to kiss her neck and make a mark there. His hands were not still, squeezing Kalea¡¯s big breasts and ying on the top of her chest from outside her clothes. Arthur undressed the girl until they were both wearing nothing for the top.


    Arthur kissed Kalea¡¯s lips again, he admitted that now his sugar baby could follow the tempo and return the kiss skillfully. A thin grin etched on Arthur¡¯s handsome face, he was proud because Kalea was getting better at sex. The man carried Kalea¡¯s body without breaking the kiss and then walked to the room. He dropped Kalea¡¯s body a little rough because his lust was getting higher and higher, Kalea didn¡¯t have a problem with that.


    They did it all night tirelessly, Arthur never forgot to use safety. Don¡¯t ask how much stock he has, everything is neatly tucked away in the desk drawer near the bed to make it easier for Arthur to take it.


    The next morning, Kalea woke up earlier than Arthur. The first sight she saw was Arthur still sleeping. He was really so handsome. Honestly, Kalea was always fascinated by Arthur¡¯s physique who was sleeping like this.


    Kalea gently caressed Arthur¡¯s cheek and was slightly surprised when Arthur opened his eyes. Their gazes met. Arthur smiled faintly, he kissed his sugar baby¡¯s forehead briefly and said, ¡°good morning, Babe.¡±


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    Arthur closed his eyes again because he was still very sleepy even though he had to get ready for work soon.


    ¡°Um, Arthur,¡± Kalea called.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Today I¡¯m going to stay at the house, and maybe I¡¯ll be there for a few days,¡± Kalea said, touching the hickey she had left on Arthur¡¯s neck. She swallowed hard, feeling like she didn¡¯t realize she had done that even though Arthur still had to work at the office.


    ¡°Looks like youe home a lot now, huh?¡± Arthur said, his eyes droopy from the drowsiness that hadn¡¯t gone away.


    ¡°Y-yes, is it okay, right?¡± Kalea asked with a pleading look.


    Supposedly with the greatly improved conditions between her and Freya, she was very happy because she could spend more time with her mother. She also promised toe home more often. However, she still remembers how she talked with Fred. She was afraid she couldn¡¯t pretend to be strong in front of Freya. By still acting like nothing happened, for example, meeting the man who had destroyed herself and her mother.


    On the other hand, Arthur looked doubtful. After learning about the condition of Kalea¡¯s family, he felt anxious but he couldn¡¯t ask the girl further.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Spend as much time with your family as possible,¡± Arthur replied with a sweet smile. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, please tell me.¡±

 Chapter 91

    91 Harmonious Family


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home!¡± Kalea eximed, her eyes looking for her mother around the house.


    ¡°Lea?¡±


    Kalea looked back, the corners of her lips lifted to reveal a sweet smile as usual and then approached her mother. ¡°I¡¯m home, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I just woke up,¡± Freya said as she opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of alcohol stored there.


    ¡°Mom, how about today we go outside again? For example, spa treatments for rxation and also good for health,¡± Kalea said, looking excited with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Huh? You have a lot of money, huh¡± Freya said, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°I-I got paid overtime from work. My body is sore and I want to give it a try. So, do you want toe too?¡± Kalea offered again, she lied a little.


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, right now?¡±


    .....


    Freya snorted in annoyance, she took a sip of her alcohol making Kalea¡¯s heart skip a beat because her mother didn¡¯t answer. The woman got up from her seat, and said, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s worried expression has now turned into a happy one, as if there are scattered flowers in the background. She quickly changed clothes so as not to make her mother wait too long. And when they were ready, they went to pamper their bodies at a spa salon. Kalea chose a location that wasn¡¯t too expensive like when she came with Zeline. She still pretends she doesn¡¯t have much money in front of her mother for fear that Freya feels something is wrong and bes suspicious of her daughter.


    Then another reason was that she wanted to buy time so she wouldn¡¯t remember what happened when she met Fred, especially if she saw Freya¡¯s face. For some reason, there is a feeling of guilt that can¡¯t be described in words. At least when refreshing outside and doing spa treatments, Kalea¡¯s mind can be distracted and the burden she has been carrying all this time is slightly lifted.


    Fortunately, there are two open slots without having to make a reservation from the start. They were both served by spa therapist who would do massages to make their bodies much more rxed than before. This is indeed very suitable for Kalea and Freya.


    Kalea nced at her mother who seemed to really enjoy the treatment, the girl smiled in relief because she was finally able to make Freya little by little happier than before.


    After all the treatments have been done, they are ready to go home. At first, Kalea wanted to invite her mother to eat at the restaurant, but Freya refused, she would rather eat at home, and the woman already looked sleepy, maybe because of the spa effect earlier.


    Kalea stopped in her tracks just as they were about to leave the spa. She frowned, looking for the wallet that should have been in her bag.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Freya asked when Kalea was no longer walking behind her.


    ¡°Hold on, Mom, I left my wallet in the locker,¡± Kalea said as she ran slowly towards the locker room where she kept her belongings as people approached the spa room. She breathed a sigh of relief her wallet was still in there, she immediately went after her mother again.


    However, there was a little fuss that made several people gather out of curiosity. Kalea didn¡¯t really want to care, but she didn¡¯t find Freya anywhere until she realized that the little fight that had be the center of attention was from her mother. Kalea approached Freya in a panic.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± Kalea asked, holding her mother¡¯s shoulder who looked very sad even her eyes were teary.


    ¡°You again?!¡±


    Deg.


    Kalea turned to the source of the voice, her eyes widening when she saw the person in front of her right now. Her lips even trembled, as if she couldn¡¯t get the words out because she was so shocked.


    ¡°Fred, it¡¯s me. You really left me for eleven years, I really-¡± Freya couldn¡¯t continue her words when Fred approached Freya while pointing at the woman¡¯s face disrespectfully.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with you anymore. After all, where did you get the money to get you here?! You owe? Now you guys get out of my sight, I¡¯m really sick of being haunted by you guys,¡± Fred hissed with ring eyes at Freya as well as Kalea. It was very clear that the man really hated his little family before he liked his workmate at that time and preferred his mistress.


    Kalea nced at the woman who had destroyed her family, the woman looked at Kalea and her mother with disgust. Her appearance is very ssy like a woman who has high dignity even though she is only a cheap woman who dares to take someone else¡¯s property.


    Kalea¡¯s body instantly froze when Fred now turned to look at her very sharply. ¡°And you too! I told you not to see me again, now you¡¯re actually bringing your mother to meet me, huh?¡± Fred asked very furiously.


    With all her might and forcing herself, Kalea tried to deny the usation, because she came purely to the spa location to rx her body, not to make her head dizzy because she had to meet the perpetrator who made both Kalea and Freya¡¯s heads stressed and depressed. ¡°What are you talking about? We don¡¯t know if you are here, I just wanted to bring Mom a little refreshing!¡±


    ¡°You guys are really annoying. We¡¯ve lived separately, I have absolutely no regrets about what I¡¯ve done. So get away from me and never see us again,¡± Fred said emphatically.


    After saying that, Fred left his ex-wife and his daughter. He walked hand in hand with his new wife, aka the mistress who had separated Kalea¡¯s harmonious family. Kalea¡¯s fists were very strong, the hatred for that woman was running high, plus Fred, who was being so heartless. It didn¡¯t matter if Fred did something like that to her, but it was different if her mother epted it.


    Kalea stroked her mother¡¯s back gently. ¡°Mom, I know you are not okay and very shocked by this. But it is better if we go home first. Many people see us,¡± Kalea whispered as she led Freya out of the spa.


    The girl with the brte hair was very worried because the whole way her mother had been silent like a statue. Kalea, on the other hand, didn¡¯t dare to ask for fear of Freya¡¯s rage suddenly shifting to her.


    Arriving at the house, Freya still didn¡¯t want to make a sound and then walked towards the television room. ¡°Lea,e here,¡± she ordered, causing Kalea to swallow her saliva roughly.


    For some reason, Kalea¡¯s feelings are bad.


    With hesitant steps, Kalea walked over and decided to sit next to her mother. However, Freya instead told Kalea to sit on the floor facing the woman. The girl was getting more and more scared, because this kind of incident had happened quite often when she would be tortured by Freya every second.


    ¡°Answer honestly. So you¡¯ve met your dad before?¡± Freya asked.


    Kalea lowered her head, her hands were clenched into fists to restrain herself from being tortured by Freya at any time.


    ¡°Answer!¡± Freya snapped in a fairly high tone of voice.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean to, Mom. I can¡¯t tell Mom if-¡±


    ¡°So all this time you¡¯ve had his contact or not? Freya asked again while lifting the child¡¯s chin roughly so that he could look up at her.


    ¡°Not at all, Mom! I really just met my dad again at that time. Even though I told him how our condition was after he left, he didn¡¯t care at all,¡± Kalea whispered, her chest tightened again because it was Fred who berated her again, plus her mother who at first didn¡¯t know anything and had to remember the pain again.


    Freya held her head, even slightly tugging at her hair which made Kalea worried about her mother¡¯s current actions.


    ¡°Arrgh!¡± Freya shouted suddenly, then hit herself in the head several times. Kalea tried to hold her mother¡¯s hand so as not to hurt herself continuously, but Freya¡¯s strength was stronger and she was able to push her daughter to the floor. ¡°Stay away from me, you son of a bitch! How could you not tell me when you met your dad! He¡¯s still my husband, and will forever be my soulmate if no damn bitch snatches him away! Damn Fred, your dad is such a jerk!¡± Freya shouted more and more uncertainly, she continued to shout cursing at Kalea, Fred, and the mistress.


    ¡°Mom, please stop. Mom has be better, we can still be together just the two of us. I promise not to leave you,¡± Kalea said in the softest tone possible while holding the woman¡¯s hand, hoping Freya¡¯s anger would subside a little. However, what happened was that Kalea¡¯s hair was grabbed by her mother again.


    ¡°This face, I¡¯m really sick of your face that looks like Fred,¡± Freya hissed, patting Kalea on the cheek then pping her back and forth.


    Kalea screamed in pain, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore because of the pain in her heart and the physical being tortured by Freya again. Kalea closed her eyes when her mother suddenly screamed very loudly and sounded frustrated. The girl couldn¡¯t do anything if Freya went crazy like this, she could only sob with messy hair and her cheeks were red and sore.


    ¡°You two are the same! You are both a jerk and a liar! I really hate you to the end of my life!¡± Freya snapped.


    Kalea shook her head quickly, she crawled and begged at her mother¡¯s feet with tears streaming down her face. ¡°No, Mom. I didn¡¯t mean that at all. I just didn¡¯t want to-l


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Prangg!


    Freya hit Kalea¡¯s head with the alcohol bottle which was split in two. The alcohol bottle that Freya is holding at the bottom is very sharp because it has been divided into two parts, and has be a tool to injure her own biological child.


    Freya didn¡¯t look guilty at all, and was still looking at Kalea with hateful eyes.

 Chapter 92

    92 Suicide


    Kalea¡¯s head was getting dizzy, she winced in pain while holding her head which had just been hit by the alcohol bottle that Freya was still holding. Her vision was getting blurry, Kalea¡¯s eyes widened when she saw that her palms were covered in blood from her head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand living like this anymore. Everyone throws me away, no one understands my condition at all!¡± Freya shouted more and more crazily.


    Kalea tried to stand her, but her body really couldn¡¯t keep up with what she wanted. Blood continued to drip down to the floor, Kalea should have left Freya who had tortured her but she couldn¡¯t leave her mother in this condition.


    ¡°M-mom, please, please calm down,¡± Kalea whispered, her voice getting softer because her body was getting tired, not to mention she couldn¡¯t see clearly, everything seemed blurry and shadowy. stomach, with great effort, Kalea tried to get up while holding back the right side of her head that kept bleeding.


    Freya no longer shouted, her gaze was empty and desperate. She looked at the sharp alcohol bottle at the bottom, pointed it at her stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯d rather die.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded when she heard and saw directly what her mother was doing. ¡°Mom!¡± Kalea shouted as she ran towards Freya but unlucky, the woman had stabbed herself in the stomach with the ss bottle and Kalea didn¡¯t have time to stop her.


    Kalea gaped in disbelief. She stared nkly as blood came out and filled her mother¡¯s stomach. Freya fell unconscious with the bottle still stuck there. Kalea walked over to her mother, her hands were shaking, her mind was so confused that she didn¡¯t know what to do at a time like this. Freya¡¯s actions really shocked her.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Kalea called, shaking Freya¡¯s shoulder, her tears flowing again. She couldn¡¯t possibly let go of the bottle in Freya¡¯s stomach because it would make her mother bleed even more. Kalea reached into her cell phone, she had to call the emergency number so she could help Freya.


    However, the screen of her cell phone was constantly dripping with tears, and her hands didn¡¯t stop shaking making it difficult to type. Kalea was scared, Freya didn¡¯t wake up again and her blood was getting more and more. Kalea wanted to close her eyes, trying to calm down for a while, but she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t have time to help her mother.


    .....


    Suddenly, someone called her and it was Arthur. Without another thought, Kalea picked it up.


    At this time, when things were so difficult, only Arthur could help her.


    [Hello? Lea, I-]


    ¡°Help me! Help me, Arthur! I- I have to-¡± Kalea¡¯s words were difficult to understand because of the tears and trembling voice in her voice.


    [Okay, calm down. You can say it slowly. What¡¯s wrong, Lea? Where are you now?]


    ¡°Home. Can youe here? Help me, my mom has to go to the hospital. Come here quickly!¡± Kalea shouted in panic, she couldn¡¯t calm down at all at a time like this because the stakes were her mother¡¯s life.


    [I¡¯ll be there.]


    Arthur immediately turned off the call.


    Kalea put her cell phone on the floor, she held Freya who was lying there with her face getting paler as blood kepting out of her stomach. ¡°Mom, hold on a little longer,¡± she continued to cry, she didn¡¯t even care about her head at all because her mother¡¯s safety was more important than her own. She couldn¡¯t imagine if Freya really couldn¡¯t be helped. Kalea shook her head, she held Freya¡¯s hand with both of hers, calming a bit because the pulse was still there.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mom. It¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t take Mom there, you wouldn¡¯t have to meet him,¡± the girl mumbled between endless sobs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I love you, Mom. I will be a better child, so please, please stay alive for me,¡± she continued as she kissed the back of Freya¡¯s hand.


    Even though their rtionship has improved, even though this afternoon they were still fine. However, everything changed drastically because of the perpetrator who had left them and made the two women suffer for years.


    About fifteen minutester, the door of the house was knocked loudly and repeatedly. Kalea immediately stood up and ran quickly to the door to open it, she knew who it was.


    ¡°Where is your mom?¡±


    Seeing Arthur, made Kalea want to cry even more. ¡°Over there,¡± Kalea replied, pointing to the television room.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re hurt too!¡± Arthur shouted in panic as he saw the wound on Kalea¡¯s head. The girl backed away, she shook her head.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s condition is worse than mine!¡±


    Without waiting for a long time and arguing, Arthur ran over to Freya. He carefully carried Kalea¡¯s mother without asking anything about what was going on. Kalea followed Arthur as he walked out, holding her mother and put her in the car. One of her neighbors who lived next door to Kalea started toe out because she heard a littlemotion from the Lovaata family. The woman was very surprised to see Freya¡¯s condition covered in blood.


    ¡°Ka-kalea, what happened to your mother?!¡± She was very panicked.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell the other neighbors before I exin. I have to go to the hospital now,¡± Kalea answered desperately.


    ¡°Lea,e on!¡±


    Kalea ran quickly into the car after locking her house. Arthur immediately drove his car quickly to Freya, who had to be rushed to the hospital.


    The atmosphere in the car was very quiet, Arthur didn¡¯t ask or say anything, while Kalea continued to hold her mother¡¯s hand. In her heart, the girl continued to say a prayer, asking God to save her mother.


    Fortunately, the hospital wasn¡¯t far from where Kalea lived. Although it wasn¡¯t a hospital up to Arthur¡¯s standards, but it was the closest one and the man had no other choice for such an urgent situation like this.


    Upon arrival, Freya was immediately taken to the emergency unit for further treatment. Kalea can only look at the nurses and doctors who are starting to treat her mother¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Lea, you should also be examined,¡± Arthur said, pulling Kalea¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy. Your head is bleeding!¡± Arthur immediately ordered another nurse to check on his sugar baby, who had to be treated as well.


    Arthur sighed, his chest tight and filled with the fire of anger that was building up. He had contacted the hospital of his choice to treat Kalea¡¯s mother, Freya would be transferred once the woman had received first aid.


    He waited there long enough because Freya had to have sudden surgery on the head due to the bleeding that wouldn¡¯t stop flowing. Arthur got up from his seat and went to the doctor who handled his sugar baby.


    ¡°How is the condition?¡± Arthur asked, a little panicked.


    ¡°The wound is quite deep and because of the profuse bleeding due to the dy in getting first aid, the patient required fifteen stitches to his head. But the operation went well, the patient has regained consciousness,¡± the doctor replied, allowing Arthur to breathe a sigh of relief. He was grateful and then approached Kalea, who had been brought back to the emergency room after surgery. Meanwhile, Freya is still being treated by doctors due to more serious injuries.


    Arthur sat beside Kalea¡¯s bed, looking at the girl who had a bandage on her head and a very pale face. It seemed Arthur couldn¡¯t bear to see his sugar baby in this condition. He took her hand and kissed it.


    ¡°How is my mom? My mom will be safe, right?¡± Kalea asked, her hazel eyes continuing to search for her mother in the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lea. Your mom is still being handled by those who are more skilled. Everything will be fine,¡± Arthur replied, trying to calm the girl down. ¡°You¡¯re injured too, calm your mind. You¡¯ll get a headache if you keep thinking bad thoughts.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s tears rolled down again, she looked down as she wiped her tears. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself if Mom leaves me,¡± Kalea whispered, shaking her head slowly, her chest tight. She was tired of crying, but that was all she could do.


    Arthur took Kalea in his arms, caressed the girl¡¯s back gently because his current sugar baby was really very fragile and easily hurt. ¡°You have to believe everything will be fine. The doctor wille out of the operating room, saying if the operation went well and your mom survived,¡± Arthur said, kissing Kalea¡¯s forehead giving words and a touch of reassurance to the brte-haired girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t keep ming yourself.¡± Arthur let go of the hug, he cupped Kalea¡¯s face to return her serious gaze. ¡°Listen to me, your mom will not leave you. I know you are very tired from all that you have been through, but you are really great, Lea. You are the strongest girl I have ever met,¡± Arthur said, with a very soft tone of voice and able to hypnotize Kalea to stop crying.


    ¡°Are you the guardian of sister Freya Lovaata?¡±


    Arthur and Kalea also turned to the nurse who approached them. Before Kalea was about to answer, Arthur moved first.


    ¡°Yes, let me go there,¡± said Arthur. The nurse just nced at Arthur and then asked the man to see the doctor who treated Freya.


    Kalea didn¡¯t protest, she trusted Arthur and was optimistic that her mother would survive the stab wound suicide.

 Chapter 93

    93 What Needs To Be Fixed


    ¡°How is my mom?¡± Kalea asked after Arthur came back to her again. The girl¡¯s heart was beating very fast because she was curious and very worried about Arthur¡¯s answer after meeting the doctor who treated Freya.


    Arthur stroked Kalea¡¯s brte hair gently, Kalea was confused because Arthur¡¯s expression was difficult to interpret. ¡°Arthur, don¡¯t drive me crazy! How is my mom?!¡± Kalea shouted annoyed, Arthur seemed to be ying with her.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t shout. It¡¯s at the hospital, Lea. Your mother is fine, the doctor still had time to save her,¡± Arthur said, making Kalea breathe a sigh of relief. Her heart almost popped out as if it was the opposite of what Arthur said. Really, she wasn¡¯t ready to be abandoned by Freya in this world. Although during her lifetime Freya tortured Kalea longer, the girl¡¯s love for her mother was still great.


    ¡°Thank you, Arthur. You saved us,¡± Kalea said pulling Arthur¡¯s shirt and hugging the man. Kalea couldn¡¯t imagine if Arthur hadn¡¯te at a time when she was really having a hard time calming herself down because of the shock of what had happened at that time.


    Arthur returned the hug, then said, ¡°No problem, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Kalea frowned, feeling that something was off. She let go of the hug and noticed that Arthur¡¯s clothes were still clean and spotless even though this man was carrying her bloodied mother in his arms. ¡°Your clothes? Did you change?¡± Kalea asked, confused.


    ¡°Hm? Oh, earlier I asked my men toe with a change of clothes. Looks like he¡¯s outside now,¡± Arthur replied casually. ¡°Lea, I¡¯ve reserved a room for your mother at the hospital of my choice.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    ¡°In order to receive further treatment, and also,¡± Arthur hung his mouth, looking at Kalea seriously. ¡°I want you to tell me what happened then, from start to finish,¡± he continued.


    .....


    Kalea swallowed her saliva roughly, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t hide her family¡¯s condition anymore because of this fatal incident.


    ¡°You can tell meter if you¡¯re not ready, I-¡±


    ¡°Right now,¡± Kalea interrupted, looking at Arthur no less seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Kalea started telling it from the beginning, even when she was a child together with her twoplete parents. Everything that changed drastically after the departure of the father without saying anything, how the mental breakdown of the mother, finally vented on Kalea as the only child in the family. Arthur already knew that from the data he got. It¡¯s just that when you hear from Kalea¡¯s own mouth, of course, there is a pretty heavy difference.


    Seeing Kalea try so hard to tell her life with a broken family with an infinite sense of tightness, it was very clear from the look on her face and the tone of her voice that it was often held back. Arthur held the girl¡¯s hand, gently stroking the back of her hand to give it calmly, even if it had little effect. Arthur continued to listen to Kalea tell the story to the end without interrupting a bit.


    ¡°Even though our rtionship has started to improve, but it¡¯s as if it never happened because of one idental encounter. Mom identally met my dad,¡± Kalea exined, her hands shaking in trauma at the memory of how Freya and Fred met. How the expressions are shown by her parents. ¡°Dad med me for thinking I took my mom there on purpose, even though it waspletely unnned. And when I got home, my mom¡¯s emotions exploded again. I couldn¡¯t calm her down because what happened was that my mom tortured me. She became enraged, thinking I had hidden my dad and secretly met him behind her. Mom hit me with an alcohol bottle that she had thrown and split in two. I couldn¡¯t stop it when Mom pointed the bottle at her own stomach,¡± Kalea said, finally finished telling the incident to the end


    Arthur directed Kalea¡¯s head to rest against his chest. The girl was crying again because she couldn¡¯t hold back the tightness that was still piling up inside her. ¡°And Mom said if she would rather die than live like this. She also said no one understood her condition at all, even though all this time what I did was just to make Mom happy. I worked hard just for her, I stayed in this world just for her,¡± Kalea chirped, not stopping crying until it was difficult to breathe normally because of the tightness.


    ¡°Is what I¡¯ve been doing not enough to make Mom see me? Is it because my face looks too much like Dad¡¯s that makes Mom hate me so much? I-, what should I do, Arthur? What if Mom gets mad at me because her suicide didn¡¯t work?¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯ve been doing is right, Lea. Don¡¯t keep looking down on yourself and feeling that you arecking, no. It¡¯s not your fault, because it all started with your bastard father. Your mother has a prolonged mental disorder plus excessive alcohol consumption,¡± Arthur said, calming Kalea and changing the girl¡¯s mind not to beat herself up all the time. ¡°Lea, I¡¯m taking your mother to a mental rehab center to improve her health. You¡¯re okay, right? It¡¯s for your mother¡¯s sake,¡± Arthur continued, cupping Kalea¡¯s face and wiping her sugar baby tears.


    ¡°I-I always wanted to take her there, but Mom always scolded me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you. If necessary, you should also be examined.¡±


    Kale shook her head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe if it was a year or two, I¡¯d still have a hard time epting everything that¡¯s happened. But now that I¡¯m used to it, all I can think about is my mom, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°That habit of getting used to it makes you suffer even more. If it continues to pile up, you will also get sicker,¡± Arthur said with a warm smile. His tone was so soft that Kalea couldn¡¯t argue with anything anymore.


    And after a few days, Kalea¡¯s condition slowly improved while Freya was transferred to another hospital for further treatment as well as a mental healing therapy for Kalea¡¯s mother. Arthur also made an appointment for his sugar baby with the best psychiatrist he chose.


    Fortunately, Kalea¡¯s severity is not so severe. Despite the feeling of always ming oneself, the fear of being yelled at by someone or even being treated harshly is still quite traumatizing. And Arthur, who heard the psychiatrist¡¯s exnation, felt guilty, he remembered there were several moments when he was a little rude to Kalea during sex.


    Arthur became worried that he was one of the people who also triggered Kalea¡¯s trauma.


    Kalea only needs to do a few sessions of counseling and medications such as antidepressants that can help the girl¡¯s health.


    ¡°Lea, you need to exercise a lot and have fun. Do you want to go shopping?¡± Arthur asked after the consultation was over.


    Instead of answering, Kalea asked about something else. ¡°Am I still not able to meet my mom?¡±


    ¡°The rehab has not given you time to visit, be patient. There wille a time when you meet your mother in a better condition,¡± Arthur replied as he stroked the hair of his brte sugar baby. ¡°Answer my previous question, Lea.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna go anywhere, let¡¯s just go home,¡± Kalea replied, turning her face out the window.


    Arthur sighed, he slightly elerated his car to get to the penthouse. Once there, Arthur kept a little distance from Kalea for fear of making the girl emotional and stressed by facing her annoying behavior. Yes, Arthur also admitted that he was.


    Actually, he was very bored, because he did nothing in the room. However, even if he left Kalea alone, it worried him.


    ¡°Lea, do you want Zeline toe here?¡± Arthur asked, offering.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s the weekend, Zeline must be busy with her daddy, I don¡¯t want to disturb her,¡± Kalea answered tly as she returned to focusing on watching movies.


    ¡°Then you should be busy with me too,¡± Arthur said, embracing the girl¡¯s narrow shoulders. He had not had sex with anyone for almost a week. Because his time was spent on Kalea, and Arthur couldn¡¯t possibly do anything with Kalea, who was still not well. ¡°Ah, by the way, Lea.¡±


    Kalea turned to Arthur and looked at him curiously. ¡°What?¡±


    Arthur was silent for a moment, then he smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t like this movie, can you rece it with a more interesting film?¡± Arthur said, hugging Kalea from the side. His behavior was suddenly strange and suspicious, but Kalea didn¡¯t have time to think about it because of the tightness Arthur was holding her too tightly.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t breathe!¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry, sorry!¡±


    ¡°You want a more interesting film? A horror film?¡±


    ¡°No thanks. I¡¯d better get some sleep.¡±


    Kalea looked at Arthur with a mocking look, her sugar daddy really sucks in this genre of film.


    ***


    ¡°Juan, please call a system analyst named Fred Johnson over here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have something to talk to him about.¡±

 Chapter 94

    94 Fired


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Fred walked into Arthur¡¯s room, a little flustered when he was ordered to appear before his executive director. ¡°You looking for me, sir?¡± he asked politely.


    Arthur looked up at Fred with a friendly smile. ¡°Please have a seat,¡± he said, inviting the father of his sugar baby to sit in front of him. ¡°Do you know why you were suddenly summoned here?¡± Arthur asked, looking intently at his employee who had served hispany for seven years.


    Fred smiled stiffly, feeling suddenly bad. ¡°Is there something I just did that makes you dissatisfied with, sir?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! Not at all, your job is always good. That¡¯s why you got promotions and raises, right?¡± Arthur said with a sweet smile that he didn¡¯t look suspicious at all. Fred also smiled and nodded, his thoughts being positive maybe Arthur wanted to give him something again for all his hard work.


    ¡°Mr. Johnson, may I ask you something more personal?¡± Arthur asked, starting to get to the topic he wanted to discuss.


    ¡°Y-yes?¡±


    ¡°What I see in the employee data, you have two children. One has graduated from high school, and the other is still in elementary school, right?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°T-that¡¯s right, sir.¡±


    .....


    Arthur was silent for a moment, in thought as he twirled the ballpoint pen in his right hand. While Fred looked at him curiously and worried about what his boss really wanted to talk about.


    ¡°Looks like your eldest daughter is old enough for them to work, right?¡± Arthur asked suddenly, grinning widely.


    Fred frowned, increasingly clueless. ¡°W-what do you mean, sir?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but you¡¯re fired.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?! Why did I suddenly get fired for no apparent reason?!¡± Fred asked in surprise, disapproving of his executive director¡¯s decision. So far, he has dedicated himself to the Jeff.corppany after leaving the formerpany. Compared to Arthur, who is now the leader of thepany, Fred is already quite close to Albern, Arthur¡¯s father as well as the previous leader of thepany.


    Instantly he felt so much pressure, and his guts suddenly shrank when Arthur was no longer smiling and was staring at him very sharply.


    The aura of the man in front of him suddenly changed drastically.


    ¡°You really want to know the reason, huh? Because you¡¯re trash who rejoices under other people¡¯s misery,¡± Arthur replied. Still not making Fred understand, Fred needed a more definite exnation. Arthur sighed heavily, he was toozy to deal with this bastard for very long.


    ¡°P-please be more clear, sir. I¡¯ve been working here for quite some time!¡±


    ¡°I want you to be able to feel the suffering that your own child has been through. Your abandoned child, Kalea,¡± Arthur said, making Fred widen in disbelief. Arthur knew his family he had abandoned for a dozen years.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand what you mean, sir,¡± Fred said, feigning ignorance with a stiff smile.


    ¡°Because what you have done so far is very fatal, and you should even be put in jail for abandoning your wife and child,¡± Arthur said, looking at Fred with hatred. He really wanted to punch Fred in the face who was so simr to his sugar baby. ¡°How could you marry your mistress and live happily without thinking about their condition.¡±


    Fred looked down deeply, clenching his fists tightly. His heart was very angry with Kalea because it was their meeting at that time that kept Fred in trouble. He had a fight with his wife after arriving home because he met Freya and Kalea at that time. He kept ming Kalea for everything that had happened.


    ¡°My decision is absolute, you are fired. Please tidy up your things and get out of thepany,¡± Arthur said coldly, ending their conversation. He didn¡¯t want to spend too much time with this cowardly bastard.


    Fred¡¯s actions were unforgivable. And Arthur really hates infidelity.


    ¡°W-wait a minute! Didn¡¯t I just get a promotion? My position is quite important in thispany! It shouldn¡¯t be that easy for you to fire me! Your father also definitely doesn¡¯t want this to happen!¡± Fred protested, still trying to get Arthur to change his mind.


    A slight smirk engraved on Arthur¡¯s lips made his handsome face look even more sinister. Arthur rested his chin on the back of his hand. ¡°You seem very confident that your existence is so important here. Mr. Johnson, I can get your recement quickly and much better than you. Plus, someone who is not as problematic as you,¡± Arthur replied, immediately shutting Fred¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Wh-what do you actually have to do with Kalea? She can¡¯t suddenly be here,¡± Fred asked daringly to ask. His fists grew stronger as he looked at Arthur with anger.


    ¡°She? Don¡¯t you know that the parking lot has CCTV? Your quarrel is recorded there. After all, my rtionship with Lea is none of your business, Mr. Johnson,¡± Arthur replied sarcastically. Ever since he found out about the condition of the Kalea family, Arthur had wanted to kick Fred out of hispany. Not to mention he got a report that Fred really likes to tease other employees, cheating habits are not that easy to change.


    To be sure, Arthur didn¡¯t want to let the pest continue to be in hispany. At the same time, getting rid of someone who had made Kalea suffer for years.


    ¡°Oh, I also forbid you to meet Lea. If you go up to her and me that girl for your job loss here, I assure you that you won¡¯t be able to work anywhere else. Well, congrattions on finding a job, even though it won¡¯t be as prosperous as it is now,¡± Arthur said casually while smiling sweetly until his eyes narrowed.


    Fred gritted his teeth, without saying a word, he walked out of Arthur¡¯s room.


    Arthur sighed heavily, this wasn¡¯t the first or second time he fired an employee. However, perhaps because it had something to do with other people, he somehow felt very tired. After this, he had to exin to his father the reason for firing the man.


    Shortly after Fred came out of his room, Juan came in with a surprised look on his face.


    ¡°Did you just fire Mr. Johnson?¡± Juan asked.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Arthur answered simply.


    ¡°Huh? Why? What exactly happened? Didn¡¯t you just promote him and agree to raise his sry?!¡±


    Arthur handed the data he got from his other subordinates to his secretary. Juan didn¡¯t know this yet.


    ¡°He¡¯s the father of your sugar baby?¡± Juan asked, still continuing to read all the data there. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s crazy.¡±


    ¡°They met here by ident, after her mother found out her ex-husband was still alive, she almost killed herself if I was toote to take them to the hospital,¡± Arthur exined. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. Now your job is to find a recement for Fred, you can ask the HR team for help.¡±


    ¡°... that¡¯s their job.¡± Juan took a deep breath, everything that happened was enough to take him by surprise. He thought that Arthur was arbitrarily firing employees, but it turned out that behind it all, his executive director were quite good and paid attention to people¡¯s feelings. Well, Arthur¡¯s serious mode can¡¯t be denied if the man is very charismatic.


    ***


    After the incident, fortunately Kalea¡¯s next door neighbor was still holding her mouth from spreading it to other neighbors. She exined a little and looked for a usible excuse. Her neighbors didn¡¯t have the heart either and immediately hugged Kalea, bursting into tears because she didn¡¯t think that Freya, who used to be so friendly and cheerful, actually almost wanted to kill herself in front of her own daughter.


    Kalea couldn¡¯t cry anymore, she didn¡¯t know if her neighbor¡¯s tears and feelings were genuine or not, but at least she would appreciate it. With everything that had happened so far, Kalea had a hard time trusting her neighbors.


    And after that week, she was able to go back to college as usual without giving an honest reason to the campus. She only said if the fever was high enough to require hospitalization.


    Today, Kalea wanted to go home even though her mother wasn¡¯t there. With an uncertain time, Freya must undergo mental treatment at a rehabilitation center. Until now, she had not been able to meet her mother. Kalea had contacted Arthur if she was going to stay at the house, but the man had strictly forbidden her, worried that something might happen to Kalea.


    [If you still insist on staying alone there, I will apany you.]


    [Don¡¯t be crazy, I don¡¯t want any strange rumors to be spread by my neighbors.]


    [Then don¡¯t go there yet.]


    [I just went there for a while to pick up some of my things.]


    [Whatever, but if you are stubborn, I will have my men drag you from there.]


    That¡¯s what their argument looks like in the message.


    Finally, Kalea just wanted to go home for a while to pick up some books that were still left there. After getting off the bus, she walked towards her house on foot. As usual, the area around her house is quite quiet in thete afternoon and into the evening.


    She frowned when someone tapped her shoulder. Kalea turned back, her eyes perfectly rounded, and took a few steps back from the person.


    ¡°D-dad?¡±

 Chapter 95

    95 Cut Off


    ¡°D-dad?¡±


    Fred didn¡¯t speak at all, his gaze was intense and hateful. He walked closer to Kalea, and just as she was about to run away from him, Fred grabbed her by the arm and pushed her hard enough against the car door.


    ¡°W-what do you want, Dad? Le-let me go!¡± Kalea shouted, struggling to get away from her biological father.


    ¡°You, what¡¯s your rtionship with Arthur Jefferson? Because of you, I was fired from my job! What did you say to him, huh?¡± Fred growled and pointed at Kalea¡¯s face, still trying to hold back his anger because they were in a public room even though it was quiet, but no one knew if someone suddenly saw Fred treating the young girl rudely.


    Kalea frowned, not understanding what her father was talking about. Did his sugar daddy do anything without talking about it first? ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Dad,¡± Kalea answered honestly, shaking her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. As long as I worked there, my life wasfortable without you or your mom around. And after meeting you, everything fell apart! You¡¯re an unlucky woman, Kalea,¡± Fred hissed, still insisting on ming the brte-haired girl. He continued to berate his own daughter, ming her for everything that had happened even though Kalea didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Kalea stared sadly at the father she had always been looking for and waited for the man toe and then apologized for leaving eleven years ago. However, it turned out to be all just Kalea¡¯s imagination. It will never happen, her mother now has to be treated for prolonged mental damage, while the culprit only thinks about himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know at all, Dad. Don¡¯t me other people, have you never introspected? Why did all of this happen-maybe because you¡¯ve been mean to us?¡± Kalea replied, annoyed, and dared to fight the man despite the fact that both her hands were shaking with fear.


    Instead of self-introspection, Fred¡¯s anger only increased. ¡°Lea, why do you think I cheated on your mom?¡± Fred asked, bringing his face closer to Kalea, a slight smirk etched on the man¡¯s face. Kalea held tightness in her chest, this person in front of her, who was very close to Kalea, was really her father. Hazel eyes, the same eye shape, Fred¡¯s signature smile just like him. It¡¯s just that because of his age, the wrinkles on his face are increasingly visible.


    .....


    Kalea remained silent, waiting for Fred¡¯s response to the man leaving the house.


    ¡°Well, because a man can¡¯t survive with just one woman. Also, your grandparents didn¡¯t agree with my rtionship with your mom from the start. They prefer my current wife, and she¡¯s much better than your mom,¡± Fred said, rx with no burden at all. ¡°And I was already nning to leave you guys. Lea, I purposely let Freya know that I was cheating on her. That bitch trusted me too much,¡± he continued annoyed, his tone very curt.


    Kalea clenched her fists tightly, her jaw clenching, holding back the roar of emotion that was building up in her chest. So all this time, her mother waspletely innocent. Only her father doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful and is a total jerk.


    Fred held Kalea¡¯s face with both hands, his expression changed drastically to a sad and sincere look. ¡°Lea, actually I still love you. I¡¯ve always wanted to take you to a new family, but my wife doesn¡¯t want that to happen. I¡¯m sorry for everything, you still love me too, right?¡± Fred asked, caressing his daughter¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°But Mom was very tormented by being abandoned by you. Every day she was daydreaming, she continued to torture me and hate my face because it resembled yours, Dad,¡± Kalea whispered, her tears finally falling along with the disappointed words she spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Nothing will happen again if you are with me, leave your mom, and live with me. Even if you don¡¯t live with your stepmother, I will prepare a house for-¡±


    Kalea shook her head slowly, rejecting the offer from her father. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving Mom like Dad did to her.¡±


    Fred¡¯s expression returned to annoyance, then he said, ¡°If you continue to be with her, you will suffer even more, Lea! I don¡¯t want that to happen because I love you!¡±


    Kalea gritted her teeth, she brushed Fred¡¯s hand away from her face. ¡°Dad should havee and said this a long time ago! Who do you think caused this whole mess? It all started with Dad cheating on Mom!¡±


    ¡°I told you there was a reason for all of this! Your grandparents didn¡¯t approve of our rtionship!¡±


    ¡°But it still doesn¡¯t justify the affair, Dad!¡± Kalea shouted, releasing all the emotions and disappointments that she had been holding back for so long. ¡°After all, Mom and Dad insisted on continuing the marriage, right? Until I was born. Everything seemed fine, until dad suddenly left us.¡±


    ¡°You keep bringing up the past! Haah ... even though I apologized and wanted to help you from Freya,¡± Fred said, shaking his head with his hands on his hips.


    Kalea lowered her head, wiping her tears. ¡°Do you know? After that idental meeting, what happened to me and Mom?¡±


    Fred nced at Kaleazily. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Mom almost killed herself, she always thought that no one cared about her, who understood her condition. Mom¡¯s mentality was very broken because of you, Dad. And you can live happily with your mistress,¡± Kalea said while smiling sadly at Fred, even though the heart hurts like it¡¯s being torn apart.


    Fred¡¯s face immediately changed, although it looked vague but Kalea knew that her father was starting to feel guilty.


    ¡°You¡¯re ming all of your meager misfortunes on us. Maybe this is karma for you, Dad. Don¡¯t worry, Mom is fine. She has to undergo treatment for mental healing,¡± Kalea continued, smiling bitterly. ¡°And I did the same.¡±


    Fred held both of Kalea¡¯s hands tightly, his eyes welled with tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really admit my mistake, and I promise this will never happen again. So I beg you to make up, okay?¡± Fred begged desperately.


    ¡°Make up? That easy?¡± Kalea asked with a straight face and nk stare.


    ¡°Lea, Arthur said that I wouldn¡¯t be able to work anywhere after being fired by him. Please tell him to withdraw that statement. I can¡¯t live like this, your two younger siblings still have to go to school, and the cost of living is quiterge. Lea, I beg you very much.¡± Fred kissed the back of Kalea¡¯s hand, even his tears were dripping, making the atmosphere even more dramatic.


    It felt like Kalea wanted tough at herself out loud. Because she was almost lulled by her father¡¯s apology, which turned out to have another purpose.


    ¡°So it¡¯s all fake? Until the end, Dad still only thought about Dad¡¯s new family. My two younger siblings? I¡¯m an only child, Dad. So far I¡¯ve been working hard alone without Mom or Dad¡¯s help,¡± Kalea replied as she removed her hand from the man¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be like this, Lea. After this, our rtionship will be good, and I will make my wife apologize to you, your grandparents too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. If Dad really can¡¯t work anywhere else, maybe it¡¯s time to retire. Let your two favorite children take the ce of looking for money,¡± Kalea suggested with a sweet smile.


    ¡°They¡¯re still small, Lea! How could you have the heart to say something like that?!¡± Fred snapped emotionally.


    ¡°Huh? The one who has no conscience is you! How old do you think I was when you left home? Nine years old! I had to quit school and work hard to stay alive!¡± Kalea replied, not wanting to lose. Fred was silent and couldn¡¯t argue with it anymore. ¡°From this moment on, I don¡¯t want to know you anymore,¡± Kalea broke up making Fred widen in disbelief.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t be like that, Lea! I didn¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! If you¡¯re still bothering me, I¡¯ll call the police! It was the right decision. After all, you don¡¯t want anything to do with me or Mom either, right? Why have you changed your mind now? Because you were suddenly fired and couldn¡¯t support your beloved family?¡± Kalea taunted, Fred was silent, he couldn¡¯t dodge anything anymore because Kalea¡¯s statement was so precise.


    Now, Kalea seemed to be a very different person. She didn¡¯t want to be treated like her father. Especially after realizing that Fred was a jerk and had bad intentions. The man had never thought of Kalea and Freya in the slightest.


    And Kalea will no longer beg like a fool. She didn¡¯t care about Fred anymore, and would assume she didn¡¯t have a father anymore. Kalea¡¯s priorities from the past until now have never changed. Only her mother, nothing else.


    Kalea left leaving Fred, who kept shouting for her. She felt relieved after letting go of all the emotions she had been holding back all this time and releasing them to the right person. Maybe this is the best way. Kalea has to cut herself off from people who have malicious intent toward her.

 Chapter 96

    96 Invitation Card


    Kalea looked at the photo albums that she still kept secretly in her room. The time when everything was still going fine. The father is always seen treating his wife and his daughter with great affection. The girl touched the photo when the three of them were at the amusement park.


    ¡°This is ourst time out, huh?¡± Kalea muttered, her gaze nd as if there was no feeling in her heart anymore. Everything was clear, there was nothing more for Kalea to wait for because all this time her father had never thought about the two of them. It¡¯s all a waste of time.


    Kalea closed the album, and put it back in its ce, but she had made up her mind to never look at the past again. Because everything is just a memory that can never be repeated.


    After taking some of her books, Kalea decided to leave the house. And before she actually stepped out of the gate, Kalea looked back. She looking at the house that has apanied her family from her parents who just got married. Nothing has changed, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a cold house for a long time because there¡¯s no more affection in it.


    ¡°If I sell this house, will mom be mad?¡± Kalea tightened the sling of her bag. If she was going to forget everything, this house had to be one of the ces she or her mother had to forget.


    ***


    ¡°Juan, what is this?¡± Arthur asked as he intended to go home after all his work for the day was done.


    ¡°Hm? Oh, an invitation card for you,¡± Juan replied as he typed something into his cell phone. ¡°I also don¡¯t know who it was from because the receptionist gave it to me, but from the looks of it, it looks like it¡¯s a wedding invitation.¡±


    Arthur frowned as he opened the maroon suede invitation card. ¡°Janice?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Who¡¯s Janice? Your ex-girlfriend?¡± Juan asked curiously. He put his phone back in and walked over to his boss.


    ¡°Your mouth. As I recall this ... hmm ....¡±


    ¡°... you don¡¯t know her either?¡±


    ¡°I know her! Oh, she¡¯s my college friend. Hee, she¡¯s married?¡±


    ¡°Of course, everyone will find their soulmate and get married. Not like you,¡± Juan said impolitely.


    Arthur nced at Juan in annoyance. This secretary does have an impudent mouth even though he still knows the condition. Still, Arthur was offended.


    Arthur smiled lightly, then said, ¡°You are the same. You¡¯re not married either,¡± the man replied, not wanting to lose.


    ¡°How can I think about my love affairs if I find it difficult to have free time because of you?¡± Juan quipped again.


    ¡°You keep ming me, even though your job isn¡¯t that difficult. Besides, I still work as usual and don¡¯t always bother you?¡± Arthur raised an eyebrow and shrugged nonchntly.


    The corner of Juan¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance, he smiled sweetly but seemed scary because the aura behind him became dark. ¡°Is that so? Well, actuallytely you¡¯ve been in charge of your work, but have you forgotten that in the past few days we still haven¡¯t found a recement for Mr. Johnson?¡± Juan grumbled and started to talk at length and Arthur just covered his ears. ¡°Not to mention questions that lead to personal matters, such as how many times have you been married, having an affair, and other strange questions!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just minimizing bad employees like Mr. Johnson again,¡± Arthur defended, not wanting to lose. ¡°Isn¡¯t that natural? We have to know the ins and outs of the employees who are here, especially from the social media footprint, which is important. I don¡¯t care how great they are at work, if their attitude is very bad and harms people, then they don¡¯t deserve to work here. ¡±


    Juan was bbergasted, a little surprised when such great words came out of the mouth of his boss, who was not even well-intentioned. Juan took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°You do have to understand, how long have you been working with me, huh?¡± Arthur snorted.


    ¡°Okay, Boss. Then let¡¯s go home,¡± Juan said, not wanting the debate to continue.


    Arthur put the invitation card into his bag and followed Juan out of the room. Today he will sleep in Kalea¡¯s apartment. If today wasn¡¯t overtime, at first Arthur wanted to stop at a famous dessert shop in town. However, because it was already ten o¡¯clock at night, it was certain that the shop was closed.


    Arthur was a little anxious when the girl insisted on going to her parents¡¯ house. No one knew what Kalea would do, Arthur didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his sugar baby again. He quickly walked into the penthouse, looking for the person who had always been on his mind.


    ¡°Lea?¡± Arthur called as he walked straight into the room. He breathed a sigh of relief because Kalea kept her word to only take things home. Arthur frowned as Kalea was so surprised by his presence that it seemed as if she was hiding something. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Arthur asked, walking over to the girl.


    ¡°It-it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re home? Do you want to eat or take a shower first? I¡¯ll prepare-¡±


    ¡°I want you,¡± Arthur cut in, pushing Kalea onto the bed and locking her up so she couldn¡¯t go anywhere. ¡°What are you hiding behind your back?¡± Arthur asked, looking at Kalea curiously as he pulled the girl¡¯s body so that she could give him a little peek.


    ¡°Only my cell phone!¡± Kalea replied while showing her cell phone and proving that there was nothing else behind her back.


    However, Arthur was still suspicious. ¡°But why are you panicking like that? Are you watching an adult movie?¡± the man asked suddenly, making Kalea¡¯s face turn red.


    ¡°N-no, I¡¯m not like you, you know,¡± Kalea grumbled as she tried to get out of Arthur¡¯s arms that were holding her. ¡°So have you eaten or not?¡± she asked and got off the bed.


    ¡°I want to eat you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Kalea bit her lower lip, looking at Arthur so annoyed even though the blush still hadn¡¯t faded from her pretty face. Arthur smirked, he pulled the girl¡¯s arm to sit on hisp. No matter how tired he was, he still wanted to eat Kalea under any circumstances. He held Kalea¡¯s chin, pressing those seductive lips with his thumb.


    ¡°T-there¡¯s something I wanna ask you,¡± Kalea said, breaking the mood when Arthur was about to kiss her.


    Arthur looked irritated. ¡°Can¡¯t we just do it after we¡¯re done, then you ask?¡± the man protested.


    ¡°About my dad.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyebrows rose, his expression changed.


    ¡°Did you fire him from yourpany?¡±


    Instead of answering, Arthur asked back. ¡°You already know.? Did that mane to you?¡±


    Kalea didn¡¯t respond, she remained silent with an indescribable look.


    ¡°I told him if he still dared to meet you, he wouldn¡¯t get a job anywhere anymore. ¡°And it turns out he really wants that to happen, huh,¡± Arthur said, a small smile on his face.


    ¡°He apologized to me.¡±


    Arthur frowned, ncing at Kalea¡¯s hands, which were starting to tremble. ¡°And you forgive him? Do you now want me to retract what I said so that he can work again both outside and at mypany?¡±


    ¡°He apologized and said that he loved me very much and wanted to keep me away from mom. But it turned out that it all had another meaning. What you said was true, he came to me to ask you not to make it difficult for him to find another job, so he could support his wife and two children,¡± Kalea exined whileughing sadly. ¡°So funny, right? I almost got tricked by him.¡±


    Arthur was silent, looking at Kalea who was stillughing and letting out all herints. The girl did not cry, as if her tears had run out because of the many problems in life she had experienced. Arthur hugged the weak body that was always trying to be strong, gently stroking Kalea¡¯s brte hair. ¡°You did well, Lea. He¡¯s such a bastard, it¡¯s time you forgot about him and moved on with your mother.¡±


    Kalea returned the hug, this man who had helped her when she was really desperate. Since meeting Arthur, everything haspletely changed. Kalea couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Arthur was really instrumental in her life right now. ¡°Arthur, thanks a lot,¡± she said softly as she tightened the hug.


    ¡°Anything for you, Babe. Whatever¡¯s giving you trouble, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get married yet.¡±


    ¡°Huh? ... why suddenly go there?¡±


    ¡°I still need you,¡± Kalea whispered barely audibly. Arthur¡¯s eyes were rounded, and he slowly chuckled amused. The ck haired man let go of his arms so he could see Kalea¡¯s face now. ¡°W-what?¡± The girl covered her mouth, a red blush appeared on her cheeks again. Kalea¡¯s heart skipped a beat as Arthur continued to stare at her with that man¡¯s sweet smile.


    ¡°I-I was joking about earlier, so don¡¯t look at me-¡± Kalea was surprised when Arthur pulled on her arm and kissed her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay right here with you.¡±

 Chapter 97

    97 His Ex


    Arthur¡¯s cell phone rings repeatedly, disturbing the owner¡¯s sleep. With an annoyed expression on his face, he grabbed the phone that was lying on the table and picked up the call.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the insolent human calling people so early in the morning like this?¡± Arthur¡¯s protested.


    [It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon, idiot. And it¡¯s me, Daniel.]


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I can call you insolent. What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m still sleepy.¡±


    [Are you with your sugar baby? I¡¯m guessing you had sex with her all night.]


    ¡°Unfortunately not. So what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m not in the mood to make small talk with you,¡± Arthur replied with a yawn. He got out of bed looking for the whereabouts of his sugar baby, who was not beside him earlier.


    [You got Janice¡¯s wedding invitation, right?]


    ¡°Ah, I did want to ask you earlier. Yes, I already knew about that. Then?¡±


    [Are youing?]


    .....


    ¡°If you want to know, actually Janice called me again and threatened me toe. I have no choice anymore,¡± Arthur snorted in annoyance, Danielughed at that. Arthur sat on the dining table chair looking at Kalea who was busy cooking and did not even seem to notice that Arthur was near the girl.


    [I will alsoe. But did you know that she will also attend her best friend¡¯s wedding?]


    Arthur was stunned, he had forgotten about it.


    [You¡¯re still there, right? Or did you overlook the fact that Janice is a friend of-]


    ¡°Yeah, I forgot. I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll think about it again,¡± Arthur replied, rubbing his hair in sudden frustration.


    ¡°How long will you think about it?¡±


    [Three years.]


    [Fuck, the wedding is tomorrow!]


    ¡°How strange, why does she always say anything all of a sudden anyway. Does she think I¡¯m unemployed?¡±


    [Have you forgotten the nature of that woman? She¡¯s a sudden human. Well, for some people, at least. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s like that only to her closest friends.]


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m getting less and less likely toe.¡±


    [Juste, apany me.]


    ¡°Ewh, Daniel. You should have said that to women, I¡¯m still straight.¡±


    [Fuck, that¡¯s not what I meant! Haah ... whatever, you always make my blood boil.]


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯re getting to check your health more often, and moreover you can examine your own body. Bing a doctor is very cost-effective, huh?¡±


    [Shut your mouth, damn it. I¡¯m getting annoyed.]


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up, bye-¡±


    [I wille there with your sister.]


    ¡°Wait- what?! What do you mean?! Why suddenly bring Ang?!¡± Arthur shouted until he got up from his seat and made Kalea, who had been busy with her own world, jump in surprise. Arthur¡¯s eyes widened in shock, why did his best friend suddenly get closer to his sister?


    [You think I¡¯d be better off apanied by Zeline or Ang?]


    ¡°Apanied by me, asshole.¡±


    [Ewh, I¡¯m still straight, Arthur. Alright, I¡¯m closing. Bye.]


    ¡°What-¡± Arthur looked at the screen of his cell phone, which was no longer connected to Daniel. Arthur shook his head; for some reason, Arthur was concerned about his sister apanying Daniel. Because he knew that his sister had liked his best friend for a long time. However, he always warns Ang to stop liking Daniel because Daniel¡¯s personality is simr to his. Arthur does not want his sister to be hurt by Daniel and ruin the friendship between them.


    Besides, Daniel likes Zeline, even though he does not tell Ang.


    ¡°Arthur? What¡¯s wrong? You look frustrated?¡± Kalea asked as she put down a simple breakfast for the two of them. She also prepared coffee for Arthur and tea for her.


    ¡°Lea, are you free tomorrow?¡± Arthur asked suddenly. Kalea frowned as she sat in front of the man.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll stay here. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to apany me to my friend¡¯s wedding?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ***


    ¡°A-are you sure you¡¯re taking me to your friend¡¯s wedding? Shouldn¡¯t my whereabouts be unknown to those closest to you?¡± Kalea asked, still doubting. In two hours they had to leave for the wedding of Janice, Arthur¡¯s college friend.


    Arthur drags Kalea to a famous boutique to buy luxurious clothes that will make Kalea even more charming and seductive. Not to mention getting her hair done and makeup was done at the city¡¯s famous salon. Everything Arthur did was to make his sugar baby more charming and prettier than that person.


    Arthur looked at Kalea from head to toe, he smiled sweetly as he walked over to his sugar baby. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not a problem anyway. Everyone knows that I must have brought one of my women.¡±


    ¡°... how can you say things like that so lightly.¡±


    ¡°Ah, no. Instead they will be surprised by it. After all, is there something wrong with what I said?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my expectations were too high.¡±


    ¡°Hee, what do you expect from me, hm?¡± Arthur asked, teasing the girl. A thin grin tugged at the lips of the man who had a mole under his eye.


    ¡°F-forget it. So when are we leaving?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t be too hasty, Lea. I even intend toe when they¡¯ve cleaned the building,¡± Arthur replied as he typed something on his cell phone.


    ¡°That¡¯s called an insolent human.¡±


    Arthur tried to contact Daniel, but the man didn¡¯t pick up. Arthur grunts, annoyed; he wants to call his sister but is afraid Daniel is just ying a joke on him. Besides, there was something that bothered him more than that. He did not know if he would be ready to meet someone who had made him like this all this time. The person who had such a big influence on Arthur that he turned into a jerk.


    So much hatred and other feelings that are difficult to describe. Arthur did not really want to meet that person. He was still contemting whether he should go to Janice¡¯s wedding or not.


    His phone rang and Daniel called him. Arthur quickly picked up the call.


    [What? I¡¯m already in ce. Where are you? You¡¯reing, right? You¡¯re not a coward, are you?]


    ¡°Fuck you, wait for me there. I¡¯m going to punch you. Who are youing with? My sister?¡±


    [I didn¡¯t expect you to respond to my joke. Youe, if you want to know who I brought.]


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    [Me too,e quickly. Janice looks really pretty tonight.]


    The call was terminated unterally by Arthur. ¡°Lea, let¡¯s go,¡± the man pulled Kalea by the hand to get into the car and drove to the wedding venue, which was not so close to their current location.


    Kalea swallowed her saliva roughly when she saw the elegant-looking people, their faces were both beautiful and handsome. Kalea is like being in a different world, it is like a celebrity wedding. The girl gasped in surprise when Arthur unbuckled her seatbelt.


    ¡°Why are you so tense? Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a normal wedding and you don¡¯t need to y anything,¡± Arthur said with a smile. Arthur¡¯s smile, which is indeed sweet and bes addictive for anyone who sees it as if there is an addictive substance in that smile.


    ¡°What should I sayter?¡± Kalea asked, still reluctant to get out of the car.


    ¡°You¡¯re one of the women I¡¯ve always yed with. It¡¯s simple, right? If they ask why I brought you, I¡¯ll tell them it¡¯s because there¡¯s no other option.¡±


    Kalea scowled in annoyance, she did not like her sugar daddy¡¯s overly rxed answer. ¡°Why am I being looked down upon by you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Of course, I didn¡¯t mean that. Coincidence, Lea, is what this is called coincidence. You also happen to be free, that¡¯s why I invited you. How about it?¡± Arthur asked correcting his words. Do not let the misunderstanding get longer and end in a fight that messes up their n.


    Kalea snorted, and she tossed her hair back. In Arthur¡¯s eyes, it looked very haughty and sexy. He wanted to eat Kalea right now and did not care about his friend¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Thene on,¡± Kalea said.


    Arthur got out of his car turned to the passenger door and opened it. Weing Kalea out of the car gracefully. The girl wore a nude dress that showed her sexy shoulders, and the skirt with knee-length drapery fashion that followed the shape of her body made her look elegant and sexy at the same time. Her brte hair was left beautifully loose and her make-up was not too thick but still exuded the beauty of the sugar baby Arthur.


    Kalea held on to Arthur¡¯s arm, they walked hand in hand into the building, where Arthur¡¯s friend¡¯s wedding reception was being held.


    ¡°Wow, wow! Is this handsome man Arthur?¡± someone shouted after they had gone inside.


    Arthur turned his head, his corners lifted into a wide smile that made his face even more handsome. The man invited Kalea to approach someone who had just called him.


    ¡°Hey, long time no see, Desmond,¡± Arthur replied as he hugged the man.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te, CEO of this very busy Jeff.Corp,¡± Desmond teased, patting Arthur on the shoulder quite excitedly. ¡°Oh, who is this? Your new girlfriend? Or are you married and didn¡¯t invite us?¡± the man asked now, turning his attention to Kalea who had been just staring at Arthur and his friends.


    ¡°Ah, she¡¯s my friend,¡± Arthur replied, introducing Kalea. The girl just smiled as she shook hands with some of Arthur¡¯s friends.


    ¡°Wow, are you sure she¡¯s just your friend? She¡¯s so young and beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can think so,¡± Arthur joked, which invitedughter from his friends. ¡°Where¡¯s Daniel? Have you guys met him?¡± Arthur asked, looking around for his best friend.


    ¡°Daniel? Looks like he came up on stage to congratte Janice,¡± Desmond replied. ¡°Oh, have you met Aurora? Your most unforgettable ex-girlfriend!¡±


    Kalea frowned, digesting the words that came out of the mouth of one of Arthur¡¯s friends. Ex? His most unforgettable ex-girlfriend? Arthur had someone like that?


    ¡°Hm? I was just about to say hello to you guys, but Desmond already said my name.¡±

 Chapter 98

    98 Shocking Truth


    ¡°Hm? I was just about to say hello to you guys, but Desmond already said my name.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyes werepletely rounded, his body suddenly froze when he heard that voice. He seemed reluctant to turn back, facing the owner of the voice.


    ¡°Aurora! Wow, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you! You are getting more beautiful,¡± Desmond said as he hugged the woman named Aurora.


    ¡°Long time no see, guys. I¡¯m really happy to meet you,¡± Aurora replied, returning Desmond¡¯s hug with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Arthur, your ex. You¡¯re so arrogant you don¡¯t want to talk to her,¡± Desmond teased, nudging Arthur¡¯s elbow, who had not yet spoken to Aurora.


    ¡°Oh, is this Arthur? Wow, long time no see,¡± Aurora said, brightening the atmosphere with her presence.


    Reluctantly, Arthur turned around and for the first time since that incident, he was reunited with Aurora, his ex-girlfriend in college. Arthur smiled faintly, he weed Aurora¡¯s embrace even though it was very forced.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re doing well,¡± Arthur replied, his smile growing even more nd. He could not act like he used to when dealing with this woman.


    ¡°Oh, of course!¡±


    .....


    On the other hand, Kalea was fascinated by this woman named Aurora. If Aurora was a former student during Arthur¡¯s college, it means that the woman¡¯s age is not much different from her sugar daddy¡¯s. However, her appearance was still very beautiful and did not look like she was already in her thirties. With a long wavy ck hair that sparkles, beautiful body that contains in several parts and pure white skin, her face is also very gorgeous with thick lips like Angelina Jolie, the impression of this woman is really very mature and sexy.


    This was Kalea¡¯s first time seeing a woman truly that beautiful. Seeing Arthur¡¯s ex, who was as gorgeous as this, Kalea could easily believe it because they matched so well even while having a conversation like now. It was as if the two of them lived in different worlds.


    For some reason, Kalea felt very foreign in this ce. The distance between her and Arthur seemed very far and Kalea felt like she was just an invisible shadow.


    Kalea was slightly surprised when Arthur wrapped her arm around Kalea¡¯s waist. ¡°Then we go first, I have to give Janice¡¯s wedding greetings and meet Daniel.¡±


    Aurora finally realized the existence of a girl she had never seen. ¡°Your lover, Arthur?¡± Aurora asked matter-of-factly.


    ¡°She¡¯s my friend,¡± Arthur answered simply. While Kalea just smiled stiffly, she did not dare to stare at Aurora for too long because her self-confidence suddenly became low. Both of them also excused themselves to go to the ce of the bride and groom, who were the main characters on their happy day.


    Several times Kalea nced at Arthur secretly, eager to ask but afraid of making Arthur ufortable. The man¡¯s face was t, as if he did not want to be bothered with anything anymore. After congratting Janice and her husband, Arthur and Kalea meet Daniel.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect you to invite Lea here,¡± Daniel said as he took a sip of his wine.


    ¡°And it turns out you didn¡¯t bring both of them,¡± Arthur replied, reaching for the ss filled with wine just like Daniel. This friend apparently did not bring Zeline or Ang. Daniel did not bring anyone and came to Janice¡¯s wedding alone.


    ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t invite them at all, I just wanted to upset you.¡±


    Arthur rolled his eyeszily, then said, ¡°Yes, yes. I know.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve met her?¡± Daniel asked, referring to the woman who had been in a rtionship with his best friend in the past.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it, Daniel,¡± Arthur replied coldly. Her mood changed drastically and Kalea did not even dare to speak out of fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the toilet,¡± Kalea said, daring to speak and leave the creepy atmosphere.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you,¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°N-no need! I won¡¯t be long and will ask the waiters where the toilet is,¡± Kalea refused quickly. Without waiting for Arthur¡¯s response anymore, she left quickly. After asking one of the waiters once, she ended up in a toilet where there weren¡¯t so many people.


    Kalea took a deep breath and then exhaled. She looked at herself in the mirror, her face sad, She did not know what feelings were running through her heart. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee here,¡± the girl whispered.


    Kalea is quite confident with her current appearance. However, after seeing Aurora, her confidence seemed to fly with the wind. What¡¯s more, everyone seems to turn their attention to the woman, really proving that her sugar daddy ex-girlfriend is so gorgeous.


    There were many questions in Kalea¡¯s brain. Actually, she was curious about what was going on in the rtionship between Arthur and his ex. They are verypatible, then what makes the two people separate? Kalea thought, maybe it was the woman named Aurora who finally made Arthur what he is now, or maybe Aurora could not stand the man¡¯s asshole nature. However, why does not Arthur want to talk about his ex? Did not Desmond say that Aurora was his most beautiful ex? Why did Arthur seem unhappy to meet this woman?


    Kalea shook her head quickly and patted her cheek quite tightly. There were too many reasons that could be the cause of their separation, Kalea would never know that, especially since she was not someone who had to know the truth.


    ¡°Ugh, but I¡¯m really curious,¡± Kalea muttered while biting her finger a little exasperatedly.


    After her heart calmed down enough, she came out of the toilet. She walks back to where Arthur and Daniel are. However, she did not find her sugar daddy there. ¡°Mr. Mckenzie, um . . . where¡¯s Arthur?¡± Kalea asked while looking around for Arthur¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Aah, you¡¯re back, Lea. Arthur is talking to someone, maybe he¡¯ll be back soon. You just wait here with me,¡± Daniel replied with a very sweet smile, as if he wanted to make Kalea not worry about Arthur.


    ¡°Um, may I ask a question?¡±


    ¡°Sure, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Is Arthur currently dealing with his ex?¡± Kalea asked, making Daniel choke on his drink. ¡°I-Im sorry!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised by your question,¡± Daniel said softly, wiping his mouth with a handkerchief. ¡°So you¡¯ve met Arthur¡¯s ex?¡± the man asked, back on topic.


    Kale nodded. ¡°She is very beautiful.¡±


    Daniel looked at the girl and smiled meaningfully. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about their past rtionship. You¡¯d better ask him directly,¡± Daniel said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡± Kalea was about to leave, but Daniel quickly grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Where are you going? You¡¯d better be here with me,¡± Daniel said now that his face looked worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bother them. I... I do intend to go home now.¡±


    Daniel blinked, not understanding. He let go of Kalea¡¯s arm, then said, ¡°Huh? Do you want to go home now? Wait for Arthur a little longer, he won¡¯t be long or let me tell him-¡±


    ¡°No! I beg you, don¡¯t tell him. I¡¯ll call himter.¡± Kalea is nowpletely gone from Daniel¡¯s presence, but actually she is lying. The girl looked for Arthur out of curiosity about what the man was talking about with his ex.


    Kalea arrived at a ce quite far from other people. Her steps stopped when she really saw Arthur and Aurora together on the balcony. Kalea hid herself a bit, trying to eavesdrop on their conversation. Kalea also did not understand why she suddenly became this curious about the rtionship between the two people.


    ¡°I have nothing more to talk to you about,¡± Arthur said in a cold voice. The man looked away, leaving Aurora.


    ¡°Wait! Arthur, how can I make you trust me if it¡¯s really not what you think!¡± Aurora shouted, holding Arthur¡¯s arm to stop walking. Her eyes zed over, she repeatedly exined the events at that time that ended their rtionship, but Arthur never wanted to believe it.


    ¡°I not only thought, but I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Arthur snapped, pushing Aurora¡¯s hand away from his arm. ¡°We¡¯re no longer in a rtionship. It¡¯s been a long time. You shouldn¡¯t have to bring it up again, because I¡¯m also very fed up,¡± Arthur snarled, looking at the woman very sharply and full of anger. Unlike Arthur, who usually looks calm and treats women well.


    The tears that she had been holding back for so long rolled down her cheeks. ¡°But I still love you to this day,¡± she sobbed, and Aurora wiped away the tears that would not stop falling. ¡°I-I want to mend the rtionship, can¡¯t we just do it again? I waspletely framed back then and did nothing with him!¡±


    Arthur rubbed his ck hair in frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Aurora. There¡¯s no way you still love me.¡±


    Aurora walked closer to Arthur and then grabbed the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Arthur, until now I haven¡¯t been married because all I want is you.¡±


    Kalea covered her mouth, she almost made a sound because she was so shocked to hear the woman¡¯s confession. Kalea held her chest, her feelings were really mixed. Does Aurora still love Arthur? What if they became a couple again, then what about her? Will she be thrown out?


    What should she do now?

 Chapter 99

    99 Can Not Escape


    Kalea felt that it was not her right to continue to hear the conversation between the two people. She quietly walked out while calling someone.


    [What? Can¡¯t you contact me-]


    ¡°Zeline, please pick me up. You¡¯re the only person who can help me.¡±


    [Huh? What do you mean? Where are you?]


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the location, but you have toe here quickly.¡±


    [Fuck, you think I can fly or teleport, huh?!]


    ¡°I hope so. I¡¯ll send the location in the chat.¡±


    The phone call was cut off unterally by Kalea. After she sent her location to Zeline, she looked for a safe ce to wait so Arthur would not find out. Tonight, Kalea was going to let the man finish his rtionship with his ex-girlfriend. Either it is really finished, or Arthur still loves the woman named Aurora. One of the reasons why Kalea did not want to hear Arthur¡¯s answer after Aurora confessed her feelings again was because Kalea was afraid that what she was thinking would really happen.


    Compared to her, who is only a woman who is only limited to a contract, of course Aurora has space in Arthur¡¯s heart, and they have indeed loved each other. In addition, after watching Arthur during the weddings, her sugar daddy looked ufortable and distanced himself as if Arthur hadn¡¯t really forgotten his ex-girlfriend.


    .....


    ¡°They¡¯re both unmarried, it¡¯s possible that Arthur still loves that woman,¡± Kalea muttered, her grip on the clutch bag getting tighter.


    Her cell phone rang, she took it out of her clutch bag. Look at who is calling her without any intention to pick up the call. Arthur kept texting and calling Kalea, asking where the girl was. However, Kalea instead put her cellphone back in her clutch bag.


    A very familiar car stopped right in front of Kalea. The car window was opened, showing who the owner of the car was. ¡°Hey, it turns out you¡¯re here.¡±


    Kalea got into the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You came fast, Zeline.¡±


    Zeline rolled her eyeszily, her face showed that she was really annoyed that her activities were interrupted by Kalea. She started to drive her car back away from the wedding building. ¡°You arbitrarily told me to pick you up. You think I¡¯m your ve?!¡± Her nagging annoyed was like a witch.


    ¡°Sorry, I have no other choice,¡± Kalea said sadly, her condition getting more and more gloomy, making Zeline unable to nag anymore.


    ¡°So what exactly happened? Who got married and why are you alone?¡± Zeline asked repeatedly.


    ¡°I was invited by Arthur to apany him to a friend¡¯s wedding from his college days,¡± Kalea answered nkly, looking at the quite busy street.


    Zeline raised an eyebrow, still a little clueless about what was happening. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you with Arthur? Don¡¯t tell me you had a fight with him.¡±


    Kalea lowered her head, ying with her slender hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, I feel like I can¡¯t face him.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s her ex. And I overheard her talking a bit, that her beautiful ex still loves Arthur and wants to mend the rtionship again,¡± Kalea exined.


    Zeline¡¯s eyes were rounded, she was surprised but she covered all forms of her expression and tried to remain calm. ¡°Then what is Arthur¡¯s answer?¡± the blonde girl asked.


    Kale shook her head slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t know because I left straight away. Zeline, do you know about their rtionship? Her ex¡¯s name is Aurora.¡±


    ¡°Th-that ... I don¡¯t know. Besides, I wasn¡¯t that close to him that Arthur could talk to me about something so private,¡± Zeline lied. Because to be honest, even if only a little, Zeline knew about that woman. However, she is not sure whether to tell Kalea as it is not her right to speak.


    The corners of Kalea¡¯s lips curled downward, and neither one wanted to tell about it either Zeline or Daniel. And she was afraid to ask Arthur.


    ¡°By the way, where should I drop you off? The apartment?¡±


    ¡°No! Just my house, I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Kalea answered quickly.


    ¡°Lea, but if Arthur still loves that woman, what will you do?¡± Zeline was a little curious.


    Kalea was silent for a moment, she had been thinking about it all this time and she had not found the answer. ¡°To be sure, Arthur will break the contract with me. So far, I¡¯ve only epted what he did to me,¡± Kalea replied with a bitterugh. It¡¯s sad that she is rarely lucky, apart from her academics.


    Wait, what did Kalea expect from Arthur? It should be like this. Kalea would definitely be dumped by Arthur if that man had found his happiness.


    ¡°Why are you so pessimistic? He could stay with you and keep in touch with Aurora too. It¡¯s not impossible for Arthur,¡± Zeline said casually, and then asked where the location of Kalea¡¯s house was. ¡°You¡¯ll be like me, Lea. Became a married man¡¯s mistress.¡±


    ¡°A-arthur will marry that woman?!¡±


    ¡°W-why are you surprised like that?¡± Zeline asked, looking at her friend strangely.


    ¡°Sorry, I still can¡¯t imagine it,¡± Kalea whispered again glumly, for some reason her heart became tight. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be like that. It¡¯s better if our contract is ended, I don¡¯t want to be an affair,¡± she continued steadily.


    ¡°Huh? You think I didn¡¯t give you a job like this in the first ce to be a rich guy¡¯s mistress? It just so happens that your sugar daddy isn¡¯t married! And if I introduced you to a married man, would you reject him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to be a destroyer of rtionships people,¡± Kalea replied quickly and firmly. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how his wife and children will feel when they find out the head of the family is cheating with other women. I can¡¯t forgive that,¡± she continued. Her mind became focused on her broken family because her father preferred the mistress.


    Zelineughed mockingly, and said, ¡°Why are you being such a wise girl? Was it because your father cheated on your mother and ended up traumatizing you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a victim of a selfish adult¡¯s actions. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to do it, I know how painful it is.¡±


    Zeline swallowed her saliva roughly, she did not mean to say it seriously. ¡°S-sorry, Lea. At first I was just joking talking like that ....¡±


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s okay. I also won¡¯t judge your current position as a married man¡¯s sugar baby,¡± Kalea said, hoping Zeline was not offended by her words.


    Zeline took a deep breath, her car had stopped right in the alley of Kalea¡¯s house. ¡°Well, you wouldn¡¯t understand if you weren¡¯t in my position. But, I also want to finish everything quickly,¡± Zeline replied with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Then thank you for saving my life tonight.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±


    Kalea had just removed her seat belt. Zeline¡¯s cell phone rang, indicating that someone had called her.


    ¡°This is from Arthur. It seems like he knows if I have anything to do with you,¡± Zeline said, showing the call to the girl with the brte hair.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t pick it up! Just ignore him, and if you are urged by him, just say you don¡¯t know anything,¡± Kalea said, a little panicked.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Leave it to me, now go.¡± Zeline waved her hand like she was chasing a dog away.


    ¡°Okay, thanks again.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the way.¡±


    Four right angles appeared on the blonde girl¡¯s forehead. She looked at Kalea with annoyance then said, ¡°Ugh, I know! So when did you really get out of my car?!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t be angry, Zeline. You¡¯re going to get old,¡± Kalea said as she got out of her friend¡¯s car. ¡°Thank you-¡± Kalea blinked in surprise because Zeline immediately drove her car quickly without letting Kalea speak again.


    Kalea started to walk towards the house. Trying not to keep thinking about her sugar daddy, who might be having fun with his most beautiful ex. Kalea snorted, how could her feelings be mixed up because of that man? However, their rtionship is not a real couple¡¯s.


    Kalea entered her lonely house, no one was there because her mother was still recovering. The girl put her clutch bag on the sofa and she took a drink from the fridge.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s nothing here but cold water. I should have bought groceries, ah, but I¡¯m rarely here either,¡± Kalea muttered thoughtfully. Luckily, she was not hungry because she had eaten at Arthur¡¯s friend¡¯s wedding. Kalea returned to the television room and turned on the electronics just to make the atmosphere at home less quiet.


    And again, Arthur contacted her. Kalea looked at her cell phone until the call ended. However, Arthur still sent many messages and contacted Kalea many times without getting tired.


    ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡± Kalea shouted, reaching for her cell phone. She wanted to pick up the man¡¯s call, but Kalea was afraid. Her sugar daddy would definitely scold her and ask her why she came home early. Then what should Kalea say if it is like that? Kalea heaved a sigh of relief when Arthur finally stopped bombarding her with messages and calls.


    It has been ten minutes, and it seems Arthur was tired because Kalea did not reply.


    When the bell rang, Kalea¡¯s body froze for a moment. It felt bad to think that it was Arthur, considering the man was quite stubborn. Kalea was hiding behind the sofa. However, the bell kept ringing many times and it sounded very noisy.


    ¡°Argh! Just a minute!¡± Kalea shouted, she could not make Arthur or anyone else ring the bell continuously and annoy the neighbors around her.


    Kalea took a deep breath before opening the door. And it turned out to be true.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you didn¡¯t reply to my messages and calls. Did you lose your phone or did you throw it away, hm?¡±

 Chapter 100

    100 The Reason Arthur Does Not Want To Get Married


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you didn¡¯t reply to my messages and calls. Did you lose your phone or did you throw it away, hm?¡±


    ¡°Th-that¡¯s ... I, wait- don¡¯te in!¡± Kalea eximed in panic and tried to restrain Arthur¡¯s body from entering her house. However, it¡¯s useless. Arthur¡¯s strength was greater than hers; he easily broke through the girl¡¯s defense and then closed the door.


    Kalea swallowed hard saliva, not like this she wanted. He did not think that Arthur would follow her, should not this man be making out with his beautiful ex?


    ¡°So what¡¯s the reason you left me earlier? You didn¡¯t tell me at all, didn¡¯t return my messages or calls, plus you came home, not to the apartment. Miss. Lovaata, can you exin your reason, hm?¡± Arthur asked vehemently and shoved Kalea against the wall so the girl could not escape anywhere else.


    ¡°I-I suddenly had a stomach ache, that¡¯s why I went home!¡± Kalea answered reasoned.


    Arthur raised an eyebrow, it was not that easy for him to believe the sugar baby¡¯s answer. ¡°Wasn¡¯t thest time you did go to the toilet? Why did you have to go all the way home?¡± Arthur asked again, making Kalea want to bury herself deep. She realized the reason was stupid. ¡°Who did you go home with?¡±


    ¡°A-alone.¡±


    ¡°Lies. Why doesn¡¯t Zeline pick up my calls? Although it¡¯s not that important that I contact that person, she always picks up my phone. You asked Zeline to pick you up, right?¡± Arthur lifted Kalea¡¯s chin to look up at him, the man¡¯s face getting closer with narrowed eyes. As if she did not want to miss the slightest change in Kalea¡¯s expression between being honest or lying.


    It feels like Kalea wants to disappear from Earth and move to Mars. Arthur had guessed it very well.


    .....


    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer for five seconds, then all my guesses are correct. One, two, three, four-¡±


    ¡°Y-yes! That¡¯s right! Satisfied?!¡± Kalea eximed, brushing Arthur¡¯s hand off her chin. She turned her head the other way, not wanting to look at the man.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly like that?¡± Arthur asked, annoyed. ¡°You should have waited for me first, I¡¯ll alsoe straight home if you ask.¡±


    ¡°How could I say when you¡¯re with your ex-girlfriend?!¡± Kalea replied, subconsciously saying it. Arthur was surprised by the girl¡¯s actions. Kalea covered her mouth, she slightly moved away from Arthur. ¡°You better go home, I¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t respond, he still stood where he was. ¡°So you saw it?¡±


    ¡°N-no. Mr. Mckenzie told me you were with your ex,¡± Kalea replied, lying again.


    Arthur took a deep breath, approached Kalea then pulled the girl¡¯s arm to get out of the house.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?! I told you I¡¯d sleep here!¡± Kalea shouted, struggling to get away from her sugar daddy, but the man gripped her arm making Kalea wince in pain. Her eyes started to tear up, she said, ¡°You can¡¯t force me like this!¡±


    ¡°Lea, we have to discuss this at the apartment. Don¡¯t dodge anymore,¡± Arthur said seriously with a cold expression that was rarely shown.


    ¡°You ... is our contract going to end?¡± Kalea asked in a low voice. Arthur did not answer, he walked again while pulling Kalea out of the house. After locking the door again. Kalea was forced to follow Arthur to the apartment.


    On the way, no one spoke, they were busy with their own thoughts. It started to rain heavily, making the atmosphere even colder. Kalea rubbed her arm which was starting to get cold, she was bbergasted when Arthur turned off the car cooler and reced it with a car warmer. Without saying anything, the man immediately acted upon knowing Kalea¡¯s current condition.


    Finally, they had arrived at the penthouse. Arthur again pulled on her arm to sit on the bed with the man.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly think that I will end our contract?¡± Arthur got right to the point. Staring into the hazel sugar baby¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look down, look at me,¡± he said, lifting Kalea¡¯s face to look at him again.


    The girl bit her lower lip and took a deep breath. ¡°Can I ask something more personal?¡±


    Arthur was silent for a moment, then he nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Do you still love your ex-girlfriend?¡±


    Arthur did not look surprised, as if he had expected the question that woulde out of the girl¡¯s lips. ¡°I ... I¡¯ve been trying to forget about it,¡± Arthur answered quite ambiguously.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to still love her, It¡¯s not about you trying to forget her.¡±


    Arthur looked down and sighed heavily, as if the burden he was carrying was now too heavy. ¡°What do you think I should do if she says she still loves me and is trying to mend a long-ended rtionship?¡± Arthur asked.


    Kalea looked at Arthur with an indescribable look. Her sugar daddy is currently asking her for advice on romance. Which even Kalea never knew what true love was. ¡°If you still love her, what else do you have to think about?¡±


    ¡°Lea, do you know that who I am today is the result of my rtionship with her back then?¡±


    Kalea was silent, letting Arthur continue his words.


    ¡°I saw her in a hotel with a man. Even though she always said it was a trap, but my heart was hurt because she didn¡¯t tell me that time. The man asks for help and Aurora helps him when it turns out that she was framed. She¡¯s too good to not realize she¡¯s being used, that¡¯s what I hate about her.¡± Arthur exined at length. ¡°Not once or twice has that happened. She is a woman who is surrounded by many people. Everyone loves her, making things between her and other men seem as if there are no boundaries. What do you think I should do as her boyfriend at that time? I love her, so much. To make me a possessive person, forbidding her not to associate with anyone other than myself. I¡¯m well aware that I¡¯m being that toxic, but Aurora doesn¡¯t mind either. Until finally, when I saw her at the hotel, my emotions exploded. I pulled her into the car and hit her there.¡±


    Kalea covered her mouth in disbelief. Did not expect Arthur¡¯s love life to be thatplex. Suddenly Kalea is afraid to be with Arthur at this time, it turns out that her sugar daddy can be that rude.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to deal with her anymore, because after I realized it, it was Aurora who made me go crazy. She was also the one who made me decide not to love anyone anymore, because I was afraid that trait would reappear,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. He looked up at Kale and smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s why I decided not to get married until such a time that I didn¡¯t even know if I would ever be ready to love someone again. And that¡¯s how I ended up like this: ying with women who don¡¯t have any love in them.¡±


    Kalea looked at the man sadly, she could not me Arthur¡¯s actions all this time because it turned out that the man was traumatized by what he did in the past. Kalea could not imagine how tormented Arthur and Aurora would be in that rtionship.


    ¡°If you ask me whether I still love her or not. Honestly, who wouldn¡¯t love a woman like her? She¡¯s so beautiful, smart, and sociable. But I don¡¯t want to make her feel like she¡¯s in prison again if she insists oning back with me,¡± Arthur continued with a heavy sigh. Even though it was a very long time ago, he could still remember it clearly, even though he had tried to forget everything about her.


    ¡°But maybe now you¡¯ve changed? You two can try again and try not to repeat the mistakes of the past,¡± Kalea suggested, though her heart felt tight when she suggested this. However, seeing Arthur suffer as he was now, Kalea did not like it.


    Arthur nodded slowly. ¡°She deserves a better man than me.¡±


    Kalea bit her lower lip, holding back the tears that had welled up in her eyelids. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Arthur this sad. ¡°You¡¯re very kind, Arthur. I¡¯m sure there are many reasons why your ex-girlfriend still loves you today,¡± Kalea replied hoarsely as she grabbed the man¡¯s hand. ¡°You can regret it if you insist on refusing it.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Are you okay if I hook up with other women?¡± Arthur asked doubtfully.


    Kalea smiled bitterly, then said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal for you? Even the contract says you y with other women besides me.¡±


    ¡°But this is different.¡±


    ¡°I know, this time is different because you have a special rtionship with this one woman. After all, my position is only that of a sugar baby; we are contracted to benefit from each other. You don¡¯t have to think about me, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday you asked me not to get married just yet. How could i not think about you,¡± Arthur whispered, holding Kalea¡¯s face which finally could not hold back her tears anymore. When the girl looked back at Arthur¡¯s gray eyes, tears fell from her eyes.


    ¡°Looks like you have to refrain from being too nice to a lot of women, Arthur. After hearing your story about your ex, I think you two are very simr in nature. Too kind to the opposite sex, to the point of making it impossible for anyone not to like you.¡±


    Arthur was stunned, starting to understand what Kalea was saying. ¡°You like me?¡±

 Chapter 101

    101 [Bonus chapter]Follow What Arthur Wants


    Arthur was stunned, starting to understand what Kalea was saying. ¡°You like me?¡±


    Kalea forced a smile then shook her head. She pulled Arthur¡¯s hand away from her cheek. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m like that. Just reminding you of the many women who like you, for example Luna,¡± Kalea replied without intending to return the man¡¯s gaze.


    Arthur¡¯s cell phone rang indicating an iing message. Kalea nced slightly before Arthur got up from the bed and moved away from her. Seeing Arthur like that, Kalea knew who the message was. She decided to take a shower.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Arthur asked after he finished replying to the message.


    ¡°Take a shower, my body is sticky,¡± Kalea answered simply. Arthur did not respond anymore, unlike Arthur, who usually wanted to take a shower together or the mischievous actions that the man used to do.


    Kalea took off her clothes one by one. Looking at herself in the mirror reflection with such a sad expression on her face and mixed feelings. Kalea does not know why she feels tightness in her chest when she learns about her sugar daddy¡¯s past. She wonders what to do when Arthur is really with Aurora and is in a rtionship again.


    The brte-haired girl smiled bitterly, wiping the tears that had unconsciously trickled down her cheeks. ¡°Why do I have to be this sad, though I should have left when Arthur already loved someone,¡± Kalea muttered in a low voice.


    As Zeline said, Kalea could still be a sugar baby for the man if Arthur was okay and wanted to keep in touch with Kalea. However, it¡¯s Kalea who does not want that. Kalea does not want to be a mistress. And when her rtionship with Arthur ends, she will live a normal life. Looking for work that may be more reasonable and epted by society.


    After spending almost an hour, Kalea came out of the bathroom. Her gaze immediately fell on Arthur who was still neatly dressed when he went to the wedding. The man looks engrossed in his cell phone.


    .....


    ¡°You don¡¯t usually take long showers,¡± Arthurmented, still engrossed in whoever he texted.


    ¡°Huh? This is my average time in the bathroom,¡± Kalea said, walking towards her wardrobe. ¡°Take a shower, I don¡¯t want to sleep with you if you want to stay like that.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    And until Kalea finished wearing her nightgown, Arthur was still on the bed with a smile on his handsome face.


    ¡°Messaging with your ex-girlfriend?¡± Kalea asked matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Hm? Ah ....¡±


    ¡°Take a shower first, you can continueter,¡± Kalea said with a faint smile. Not wanting to argue over trivial matters, Arthur put down his cell phone, got out of bed, and headed for the bathroom.


    Kalea plopped down on the bed, looking to the right where Arthur used to sleep next to her. Kalea was actually curious about Arthur¡¯s decision after this because if Arthur returned with Aurora, she would ask to break the contract. It¡¯s better for her to lose a running bank aka Arthur than to be a mistress.


    Arthur¡¯s bath time was not as long as Kalea¡¯s. When the door opened, Kalea quickly closed her eyes so Arthur would know that she was asleep.


    The man with ck hair came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. He brushed his ck hair back with his hands, walked over to Kalea, and sat on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Arthur asked, stroking his sugar baby¡¯s cheek. Looking at Kalea¡¯s face which for some time has been his favorite. Unique eye shape, small sharp nose, lips that always tease him, and thin freckles that adorn Kalea¡¯s cheeks, this girl has a distinctive beauty. ¡°Lea, I know you haven¡¯t slept yet,¡± he said again, now pinching Kalea¡¯s cheek a little tighter to make the girl no longer pretend.


    ¡°I-it hurts! You¡¯re disturbing my sleep!¡± Kalea whimpered as she pushed Arthur¡¯s hand away from pinching it.


    Arthurughed innocently and softly, even though Kalea was ring at him now. ¡°Don¡¯t go to sleep too early. I still want to talk with you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy chatting with your ex,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Her name is Aurora ire, don¡¯t call her ¡®my ex¡¯ again,¡± the man corrected, now he pinched Kalea¡¯s nose a little.


    ¡°Her name is beautiful, the person is also beautiful. Your ex was amazing, Arthur,¡± Kalea said honestly. She can not deny that her sugar daddy ex-girlfriend is really charming and does not seem to have any ws.


    ¡°What else do you want to know? You seem very curious about me, don¡¯t you?¡± Arthur teased with a slight smirk.


    However, Kalea kept a t expression. ¡°You better get dressed first, I don¡¯t want to talk to you who¡¯s still naked.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m wearing a bathrobe. After all, we¡¯ll end up without the slightest thread,¡± Arthur replied, shrugging his shoulders nonchntly while Kalea¡¯s cheeks started to turn red because of her sugar daddy¡¯s naughty words.


    ¡°Y-you still want to do it with me even though you¡¯re back with Miss. ire?!¡± Kalea asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Huh? Looks like you¡¯ve concluded I¡¯m really with her again, huh?¡± Arthur asked back, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, I suddenly thought of something. If I was with Aurora or some other woman, would you still want to be with me?¡± Arthur asked.


    Finally, this topic is discussed. This was also what Kalea thought.


    ¡°No,¡± the girl answered quickly, causing Arthur to raise his eyebrows slightly in surprise. ¡°You should already know the reason I rejected it.¡±


    Arthur no longer asked, he understood what the sugar baby meant. Arthur had known about the Kalea family¡¯s problems beforehand and there was probably nothing else but that answer.


    Arthur looked at Kalea with an indescribable look. ¡°Lea, sorry. I¡¯ll think about this, but I respect your decision,¡± he said with a bitter smile.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded, she got up from her lie down. ¡°Are you really going to be with Miss. ire? Are you two getting married?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still far, Lea. I still have to think and convince myself first. So, I want you to stay with me until I¡¯m sure,¡± Arthur asked, holding Kalea¡¯s hand and then kissing the back of her hand.


    ¡°Why?¡± Kalea asked taking Arthur by surprise. ¡°Why should I wait for you? Aren¡¯t there many other women you can make sugar babies too?¡±


    Instead of answering, Arthur just smiled faintly. Kalea could not guess what the man was thinking at all like this. ¡°If I said I only wanted you, would you believe it?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Huh? Why would I-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me difficult questions tonight. My head is so dizzy,¡± Arthur cut in as he pulled Kalea into his arms. ¡°Are you okay with breaking up with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just following the contract and don¡¯t want to have excessive expectations as you love me, end the contract and then propose to me to be your wife,¡± Kalea replied lightly, invitingughter from her sugar daddy.


    ¡°Is this just a joke or from the bottom of your heart?¡± Arthur asked releasing his hug and cupping the girl¡¯s face.


    A small smile appeared on Kale¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re good at making jokes now.¡±


    ¡°Of course, because my life is full ofedy. Everything was so funny that I couldn¡¯tugh anymore.¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 102

    102 Can We Be Together?


    It had been almost two weeks, Arthur had note to Kalea¡¯s apartment without saying a clear reason. Kalea did not ask any further because she did not want to make the man ufortable. After all, it was not the first time Arthur had done it either. However, she suspects that Arthur is trying to get close to his ex-girlfriend, Aurora ire.


    ¡°So you already know about Arthur¡¯s past?¡± Zeline asked while eating cookies made by Kalea.


    Today, Zeline graciously epted Kalea¡¯s invitation to stay at the girl¡¯s penthouse. After twice Kalea was rejected by Zeline, and this time her efforts paid off. The blonde girl was also quite concerned, especially when Kalea was begging with a sad face like a hungry dog.


    ¡°Yes. After that night, he came to my house and pulled me back here. He told me about that woman,¡± Kalea answered tly, her hazel eyes still focused on the film series they were watching.


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re really going to be together again,¡± Zeline said, making Kalea immediately turn to her.


    ¡°You think so too? Zeline, his ex-boyfriend is really very gorgeous! Looks like God was in a good mood when created her,¡± Kalea muttered, her expression deep in thought and a little pity for herself for being insecure about Aurora¡¯s beauty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy, Lea. Then what about you? God was in a bad mood when He created you?¡±


    ¡°... your words seem to make it clear that I¡¯m ugly,¡± Kalea said.


    ¡°I¡¯m joking. Basically, what would you do if they were really together? You¡¯d just give up?¡± Zeline asked, pointing cookies with a red velvet vor at her friend. One of the other reasons that made her ept Kalea¡¯s invitation was because there were lots of delicious foods made by the brte girl. Any food that Kalea makes is unquestionably tasty.


    .....


    Kalea blinked, she frowned in thought for a moment. ¡°What do you mean? Of course, I¡¯ll back down. I¡¯m not a beautiful female rival like Arthur¡¯s ex-girlfriend,¡± the girl replied.


    ¡°So weak.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just a sugar baby, not Arthur¡¯s lover. Of course, my position is different from her.¡±


    ¡°But Lea, there¡¯s something I want to ask you,¡± Zeline said suddenly serious. Kalea was also involved in the serious atmosphere.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°How did you feel when Arthur told you about his past?¡±


    Kalea was silent, she did not know how to describe her feelings at that time to Zeline. Actually, she is still trying to understand her own feelings, whether she really only thought of Arthur as a sugar daddy or something else, Kalea still did not understand.


    ¡°You like him?¡± Zeline asked again, breaking Kalea¡¯s daydream.


    ¡°H-huh? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Just be honest, actually it¡¯s not a strange thing in a sugar dating rtionship,¡± Zeline said casually, continuing to devour cookies until the remaining half of the tin. She had already guessed that there was something more between Kalea and Arthur¡¯s rtionship. Well, it¡¯s hard to resist the man¡¯s charm.


    ¡°He¡¯s very nice,¡± Kalea said quietly.


    ¡°I know it.¡±


    ¡°What he¡¯s been doing all this time is actually wrong, but I can¡¯t really me him. Because he¡¯s afraid to love someone sincerely and then make his possessive nature appear again.¡±


    Zeline who wanted to eat her cookies again stopped and then turned to Kalea with azy look. ¡°So do you like him or not?¡±


    ¡°I told you not.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny, after all, it¡¯s only me here. There¡¯s no sound tracker, right?¡± Zeline asked lightly.


    ¡°Besides, liking him is useless. Instead of me being his toy, it¡¯s better if I date myself,¡± Kalea grumbled, snatching the cake tin from Zeline¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Huh? Did you forget? You¡¯ve be his toy.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thanks for reminding me. Argh! I don¡¯t know, Zeline. I don¡¯t want to hope for anything from him, because in the end I¡¯ll be the one getting hurt, right?¡± Kalea whispered suddenly gloomy. Unknowingly said that she liked Arthur.


    Zeline only looked at the change in her friend¡¯s attitude, she no longer asked about Kalea¡¯s feelings because it was very clear from the girl¡¯s words and attitude. Even though Kalea was still avoiding theplicated reality.


    ***


    Arthur walked into a familiar five-star restaurant in his memory. Thest time he came here was about ten years ago when he was in college.


    A waiter approached him and said, ¡°Good evening, sir. Have you made a reservation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, by the name of Aurora ire.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me take you.¡±


    Arthur smiled back at the waiter, then followed him to the table that had been ordered. His eyes stopped at a woman who was waiting for him at a table with a view of the city shining at night. The table had always been their favorite at the time.


    The woman turned and now their eyes met with a sweet smile that makes her face even more charming. Arthur thanked the waiter and sat down in the chair in front of the woman.


    ¡°You came on time!¡± she eximed, looking very pleased with Arthur¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Really? I think I¡¯mte,¡± Arthur replied casually and then opened the menu book as if he did not want to make a lot of small talk. After confirming his order, Arthur raised a hand to call the waiter. ¡°You¡¯ve also decided what to eat, right? Aurora?¡± Arthur asked, smiling so thinly it was barely visible.


    ¡°O-oh, yes. Just like you,¡± Aurora answered awkwardly.


    Arthur did not ask further and told the waiter what their orders were. However, Aurora is surprised when Arthur does not match their orders but orders her favorite food at the restaurant.


    Aurora bit her lower lip, looking at Arthur with teary eyes. She did not think he would remember her favorite food. And after the maid left, Arthur was a little surprised to see Aurora look like she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Oh, yeah! I¡¯m perfectly fine,¡± Aurora replied, smiling very sweetly. ¡°Sorry. I interrupted your time again; for some reason I want to go to this restaurant again after thest time I went with you,¡± the woman said, trying to be nostalgic and hoping that Arthur would still remember their memories together here.


    Of course, Arthur still remembers. He tried his best to avoid the restaurant, which was their routine ce when they were still dating. He even asked Juan to cklist this restaurant so that there would be no dinner with anyone.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Aurora called, her face serious.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Um ... actually I wanted to ask this a few days ago. Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Aurora asked, looking at Arthur expectantly. She wished he would say no, especially since they¡¯d been together for almost two weeks, which made her wish for Arthur to be by her side again.


    Arthur smiled meaningfully, looking at Aurora¡¯s beautiful face, which he never got tired of seeing even when he still loved her very much. There is no obvious change, Aurora is even more beautiful in her thirties. It¡¯s strange if his ex-girlfriend is not married or even has a lover. It was strange to wait for the toxic man who had restrained her like a pet to even hit Aurora at that time. Arthur really did not understand this woman¡¯s mindset.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship,¡± Arthur answered simply.


    ¡°Then who¡¯s the woman you brought to Janice¡¯s wedding? She is beautiful and seems very young,¡± Aurora asked again, very curious and wanting to get a lot of information from the man.


    ¡°I told you she was ... my friend.¡± This time Arthur answered quite doubtfully, his tongue seemed not to ept that he thought of Kalea as just a friend, even though it was a lie.


    Aurora looked happy, but she neutralized her facial expression so it wouldn¡¯t be too visible. ¡°So the rumors of you messing with a lot of women are true?¡±


    ¡°Well, you could say that. I don¡¯t want the past to happen again.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s words seemed to offend on purpose. That man keeps ying with her feelings. One moment was happy, then sad, and it happened again and again. ¡°Sorry, I traumatized you.¡±


    ¡°You should be the one who is traumatized. Why do you still want to be with me while you are being tormented, as long as we are dating? ¡°You are not free when you are with me, Aurora,¡± Arthur said, his face irritated.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who thought that, it was you. Didn¡¯t I always say that I was absolutely fine?¡± Aurora replied, smiling bitterly. She dared to hold Arthur¡¯s hand, and luckily she was not pushed away at all by the man. ¡°To this day, I still love you, Arthur. I know you did all these things because you didn¡¯t want to lose me, you were so disappointed that you unknowingly hit me.¡±


    Arthur bit his lower lip, staring at the woman in disbelief. The woman who had a big influence on his life so far. He closed his eyes briefly, trying to neutralize the feeling that was rumbling in his chest. He returned the woman¡¯s grip with both hands, which surprised Aurora. ¡°Are you sure you want to start over with me? Don¡¯t you think things can go back to the way they used to be? I can make you feel no longer free again.¡±


    ¡°As long as we still love each other, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. I just want to be with you, Arthur.¡±

 Chapter 103

    103 We Can Not


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Arthur said as he removed his hand from Aurora.


    ¡°Wait-¡± Aurora stopped her words as the waiter started cing their orders. She forced a smile until the waiter was no longer around their table. Aurora did not understand what Arthur meant, moreover, the man¡¯s attitude seemed as if nothing had happened. ¡°Arthur, what do you mean you can¡¯t? We can do it, as long as you-¡±


    ¡°Aurora, the food has arrived. We¡¯d better eat first,¡± Arthur cut in with a faint smile even though his eyes did not smile at all.


    The woman bit her lower lip, then looked down at her favorite food that Arthur ordered. Again, she could not predict the attitude of her ex. As Arthur said, Aurora began to reach for her fork and knife and ate the food with mixed feelings.


    There was no conversation between them, Arthur seemed to be enjoying his food while looking at the incredible view from their ce.


    Arthur nced at Aurora, who looked gloomy and lethargic while bribing the beef steak. ¡°You don¡¯t like the menu? Should I have ordered the same menu as me?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Huh? A-ah, no need! I like it, really. This is my favorite menu here,¡± Aurora replied with a sweet smile, not wanting to make Arthur trouble and considering it a burden. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember my favorite food.¡±


    .....


    Arthur paused, grabbed the wine ss, and took a sip. He did not want to respond to Aurora¡¯s words because he knew the woman would be even more nostalgic when they were still dating.


    After finishing eating, Arthur still did not want to discuss the conversation earlier, which made Aurora annoyed because the man kept avoiding it. Because Aurora did not bring a vehicle, Arthur was the one who would take the woman home safely.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get in the car?¡± Arthur asked in surprise, Aurora remained standing beside the car without any intention of getting into it.


    Aurora red in annoyance until they wanted to go home, Arthur did not mention the previous discussion at all. For the past few days, she had been trying to get Arthur to meet her in order to make him love her again. She realized that her ex-boyfriend had changed a lot from the one she used to know.


    ¡°Are we going to continue like this?¡± Aurora asked. ¡°I want to-¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it on the road. Nowe on in,¡± Arthur interrupted, staring at the woman tly. Without waiting for Aurora, Arthur got into the car first.


    Aurora obeyed Arthur¡¯s words, she put on her seat belt, and when they were ready, Arthur started driving his car to take Aurora home.


    ¡°I told you, I can¡¯t do it,¡± Arthur said, starting to speak in the silence between them.


    Aurora looked down, her hands gripping the maroon velvet dress she was wearing. ¡°Why? You really don¡¯t love me anymore?¡±


    ¡°It would be a waste of time if we got back together.¡±


    Aurora looked at the man with a hurt irritated look. ¡°Why did you think that? You didn¡¯t answer my question, Arthur! You still love me, don¡¯t you?¡± Aurora asked, raising her voice.


    Arthur pulled the car over to the side of a deserted street. He knew that this conversation would involve quite a bit of emotion, so he did not want to talk about it in the restaurant for fear of being noticed by other guests. Arthur took a deep breath before responding to his ex-girlfriend¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be like this, Aurie,¡± Arthur said, calling out the favorite name he had always used.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand your attitude at all. You can be a very warm and cold man at the same time! My feelings are like a toy for you, are you happy to treat me like this?!¡± Aurora hit Arthur¡¯s arm with trembling hands, the nickname that came out of Arthur¡¯s lips again made her hope for the man even more.


    Arthur caught Aurora¡¯s hand so she would not hit him again. He stared fixedly at Aurora, to be honest, this also made Arthur ufortable. Seeing a woman he used to love so much, had toe and beg for his love back. It should not be like this, even though Arthur was trying very hard to forget the beautiful woman in front of him right now.


    ¡°Sorry. I never intended to y with you, not at all,¡± Arthur said, gripping Aurora¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°But what I¡¯m saying is serious, we can¡¯t be together anymore. Everything will repeat itself and make both of us have to suffer again.¡±


    The tears that had been held back for so long finally dripped down the woman¡¯s smooth cheeks. ¡°Can¡¯t we work together to mend the rtionship?¡± she asked, looking at Arthur with a hurt look.


    Arthur could not stand staring at her for too long, he nodded slowly and preferred to look down at his hand which was still holding his ex-lover¡¯s hand. There has been no intention to let go, for these two weeks he had tried his best not to touch Aurora¡¯s even though she kept teasing him. He was afraid he could not hold himself back, which made him even more entangled in the shadows of their past.


    Aurora smiled bitterly, removing Arthur¡¯s hand from hers. ¡°You really don¡¯t love me anymore. I should have known, even though you just wanted to be nice to me, but I expected more.¡± Aurora¡¯s voice was getting slower and hoarser; her tears kept flowing. The woman lowered her head, covering her face which made Arthur feel even more guilty.


    ¡°Aurie,¡± Arthur called softly as he tried to hold the woman¡¯s hand again, but Aurora brushed it off roughly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me by that name.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you still love me after all those years. You¡¯re beautiful, smart, ssy, and everyone likes you. It¡¯s not that difficult for you to find a man who is better than me,¡± Arthur said, starting to reveal the contents of his heart that he had been holding back all this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless if I have all that if the man I love doesn¡¯t love me too,¡± Aurora muttered very quietly, but Arthur could still hear it.


    ¡°I¡¯m a jerk, Aurie. I¡¯m worse than I used to be.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of me. I know you¡¯re like that because of our rtionship. You weren¡¯t married until now because of me, right?¡± Aurora asked, looking back at Arthur.


    Arthur did not answer, only returning Aurora¡¯s gaze, which was still in tears. With his initiative, Arthur wiped the tears away.


    ¡°The reason I still love you is because of your caring nature and your knowledge of everything about me. You are trying to make me happy in your own way. You should realize why many women like you,¡± Aurora whispered. Her sobs grew louder, she was in between love and hate for Arthur¡¯s attitude. The man refuses to be together, but his attitude continues to make Aurora hopeful.


    ¡°Auri-¡±


    ¡°I told you not to call me that if you don¡¯t want to be loved even more!¡±


    ¡°O-okay. Come on, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m really sorry. Your face will swell if you keep crying,¡± Arthur coaxed the woman like treating a child. Since he did not know what else to do to make Aurora stop crying, he took the body into his arms.


    And it worked. In an instant, Aurora stopped crying in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not ready to love someone again because I¡¯m afraid the past will repeat itself.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to wait for me because I honestly don¡¯t want to be with you anymore,¡± Arthur said honestly. He had to say it clearly so that Aurora would understand and not feel hopeful for him. ¡°Let our rtionship just be a thing of the past that can make you and me better people.¡±


    Aurora bit her lower lip, her hand gripped Arthur¡¯s white shirt. Her feelings of love werepletely rejected.


    ¡°You can find a better man than me, Aurora,¡± Arthur continued as he let go of his embrace and then wiped the woman¡¯s tears. He felt very guilty for hurting Aurora¡¯s feelings, but this is how it has to be. Since the rtionship ended, they had lived separately and Arthur did not want to go back to this woman in front of him. ¡°From now on you have to open your heart, there are still many men who will treat you well, even after what I did for you.¡±


    Aurora looked at Arthur sadly, Arthur¡¯s current attitude was her fault. Arthur must be traumatized because of her, this is also one of the reasons why Aurora has been unable to forgive herself all this time. ¡°If at that time I refused to help Dion, maybe we were still together,¡± Aurora said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°What happened in the past can¡¯t be repeated. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty anymore, it was my fault too.¡±


    ¡°Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Can we still be friends?¡± Aurora asked, making Arthur slightly surprised. ¡°Are you going to avoid me again after this?¡±


    Arthur turned his gaze in another direction, looking doubtful because he honestly intended to no longer have anything to do with Aurora.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to try to move on from you. So can we still be friends?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to move on if we still contacted each other?¡± Arthur asked.


    The corners of Aurora¡¯s lips curled downward, and her former enthusiasm subsided again.


    ¡°Okay, fine. We¡¯ll give it a try, but if you get your hopes up on me again, I¡¯ll just walk away from you, deal?¡± Arthur stretched out his hand for a handshake.


    ¡°De-deal,¡± Aurora said, epting the outstretched hand, her smile again graced her beautiful face.


    ***


    Kalea opened her eyes because her sleep time was a little disturbed. She was shocked and would have fallen if two strong hands did not hold her tightly.


    ¡°W-why did you-¡±


    ¡°Shh! Shut up, Zeline will wake upter.¡±


    Kalea rubbed her eyes a few times to focus her eyes on someone who was holding her.


    ¡°Why did youe here, Arthur?¡± Kalea asked now in a lower voice.


    ¡°I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you continue to be together-¡± Kalea did not continue her words for fear of saying the wrong thing.


    ¡°With whom?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Arthur released Kalea¡¯s body after they were in the other room. He deliberately moved his sugar baby from Zeline. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Arthur asked as he climbed onto the bed and narrowed the distance between them even more.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sleepy, Arthur. We¡¯d better get some sleep.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± The man refused, lifting Kalea¡¯s chin and intending to kiss her if the sugar baby did not push her face.


    ¡°Your body smells of women¡¯s perfume!¡±

 Chapter 104

    104 Both Are Stubborn


    ¡°Dammit, again two people arbitrarily terminated the contract with me.¡± Zeline cursed angrily, looking at her cellphone screen which showed her private chat with the man who became the girl¡¯s sugar daddy. ¡°Why have I been dumpedtely? Especially for almost the same reason. Why are they suddenly mentally weak like this, anyway?¡± Zeline continues to nag alone because the coffers of her money have to disappear.


    ¡°Afraid of being caught? Didn¡¯t they say they liked a challenge from the start? What a cowardly ugly man!¡±


    Zeline took out her cigarette case, intending to smoke a cigarette for the fifth time tonight. As usual, she was at the club, alone without being apanied by anyone because Zeline did not want to be disturbed even if the president approached her. If she continues like this, she will have to rack her brain to find another man who canst a long time with her.


    ¡°Do I need to find an unmarried man like Arthur?¡± Zeline muttered, exhaling the cigarette smoke. Her brow furrowed when someone pulled a cigarette from her mouth and then sucked the cigarette into the person¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Dariel! Why are you taking my cigarettes?!¡± Zeline protested angrily.


    Dariel decided to sit beside Zeline even though the girl protested and tried to push her out of her territory. ¡°It¡¯s no good you smoke.¡±


    The corner of Zeline¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance. How can Dariel say something like that while he is smoking Zeline¡¯s cigarette. ¡°You ignorant doctor. Why do you have to be here anyway? Go away, I¡¯m not in the mood to be bothered!¡± the blonde girl shooed away curtly. From the moment she stepped foot into the club, Zeline had made up her mind that anyone who bothered her tonight would feel her witch-like anger.


    Dariel did not care Zeline kept pushing his body, and he got a few punches even though it did not hurt so much. He threw the cigarette butt in the ashtray. ¡°I heard you say you wanted to find a single man, did your sugar daddy run away again?¡± Daniel asked, making Zeline stop hitting the man.


    ¡°N-not running away! They terminated the contract because they were afraid that their wives would find out about the rtionship,¡± Zeline answered, turning her gaze in another direction.


    .....


    ¡°So you want to find another unmarried man?¡± Dariel asked curiously, bringing his face closer to the blonde girl.


    ¡°Fuck, your face is too close! Besides, howe you can hear it in the first ce? I¡¯m just talking nonsense,¡± Zeline snorted once more, taking a cigarette to smoke because today had been particrly stressful. It¡¯s not just a problem with her sugar daddy, but a problem within the Zeline family.


    Zeline was about to protest when Dariel snatched her cigarette again, even the half-cigarette box.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just be with me?¡± Dariel offered. Staring at Zeline made the girl unable to express her displeasure. Zeline¡¯s surprise dominates because Dariel is not usually this serious.


    No, Zeline almost forgot that Dariel really often asked her to talk seriously like this.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to pay for my life,¡± Zeline mocked, disparaging Dariel Mckenzie. ¡°Besides, someone like you wouldn¡¯t want to be cheated on even with five people at the same time, right? You will surely die if you pay for my living alone,¡± Zeline continued as she took a sip of her vodka.


    ¡°If I can?¡±


    Zeline stopped drinking the alcohol and looked back at the man, who was still looking at her seriously. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re getting crazy to approach me, huh? Is it because we¡¯ve had sex?¡± Zeline asked, raising an eyebrow.


    After that day, they had sex because it was Dariel who expelled the man Zeline was targeting. Zeline has decided to forget the incident, despite the fact that Dariel¡¯s y was not bad; it made the girl moan in pleasure. However, Zeline did not want to tell the truth because she did not want to make Dariel chase after her even more.


    ¡°If necessary, we better get married, I will be responsible for protecting and supporting you for the rest of your life,¡± Dariel said, making Zeline look at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Hey, are you drunk? Looks like you should be checked into the hospital. Is there a doctor here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the doctor, you idiot.¡±


    Zeline snorted in annoyance, even though she meant to be joking, but Dariel still looked at her seriously and sharply like this. It felt like Zeline¡¯s body felt hot in several parts as if Daniel¡¯s eyes were emittingsers that could prate her body.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Dariel. I told you I needed a sugar daddy, not a husband,¡± Zeline refused for the umpteenth time.


    ¡°What makes you so needy with an old man who already has a wife and children? I have a lot of money too!¡± Daniel pouted annoyed, whose heart does not hurt when his love keeps getting rejected? Moreover,pared to himself, who is not too old with a handsome face and good body, this little and naughty girl actually prefers a man like that. Dariel¡¯s pride was hurt.


    ¡°Not everything is as you say, damn it! Your friend is also a sugar daddy! He¡¯s handsome and unmarried, right?¡± Zeline defends herself.


    Dariel shook his head as he wiggled his index finger, then said, ¡°Arthur became a sugar daddy by yourpulsion. He¡¯s not included.¡±


    Zeline rolled her eyeszily, did not want to respond to Dariel for too long because it was possible that her head would explode if she continued arguing. She kept her distance from the man even more, but still. Dariel narrowed the distance.


    ¡°Argh, don¡¯te near! I¡¯m in the mode of wanting to eat people alive!¡± Zeline growled annoyed, her face continuing to frown and re at Daniel.


    However, Dariel just smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m serious about saying that, Zeline. Not only you, but your younger siblings will also be my dependents,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there any more swear words? You keep telling me you bastard, damn, crazy.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re like that! Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I had to-¡±


    ¡°I know and I¡¯m fine,¡± Daniel cut in.


    Zeline swallowed her saliva, she turned her gaze in another direction because she could not stand to keep eye contact with Dariel, but the man turned her face to look back at him.


    ¡°You want to try it?¡± Zeline asked, trying hard not to look nervous, she smiled mischievously then touched the man¡¯s chin coquettishly.


    ¡°Marriage is not a trial.¡±


    ¡°I-I haven¡¯t agreed to marry yet!¡± Zeline eximed, reflexively pping Dariel¡¯s cheek, but luckily not so hard.


    Dariel held his cheek, which became the object of the blonde girl¡¯s violence. ¡°Then be a sugar daddy, but you have to break the contract with your other daddy.¡± A final offer from Dariel.


    Zeline was silent, thinking of a decision that was good and profitable for her. She is still not sure if Dariel will be his sugar daddy and make Zeline only depend on one man. It¡¯s not that she does not trust Dariel¡¯s finances, but she still has a bad conscience and feelings.


    Zeline lives only with her twin brother and sister. They are still in middle school. Actually, Zeline is not a child from a poor family. However, the wheel is always turning. The family, which initially consisted of five members and was always blessed with wealth, had to suffer life when her father¡¯spany went bankrupt and had huge debts. All facilities, even the house that became a shelter and shared the warmth, had to be confiscated. However, her family¡¯s debt remains unresolved.


    Zeline¡¯s suffering did not end there, because her parentsmitted suicide because they could not cope with a life that made them even more tormented. Zeline was disappointed, how could her father and mother leave their three children, who were still small at the time. Even in the family of the father and mother, no one wants to help make Zeline bear her two younger siblings alone.


    Her life is almost like Kalea¡¯s. Where Zeline has had to work to earn money since she was a teenager to support her two younger siblings, who have an age gap of about seven years. Even until she was in college and became a sugar baby, the debt was not fully covered. Because it turns out that when their parents were still alive, they were very extravagant and cheated by their co-workers at that time. Zeline will not let her two younger siblings have to work while they are still in school. She wants them to focus on education and be sessful people, unlike her.


    Because of that, Zeline always rejected Dariel. She did not want to be a burden to the man, and her two younger siblings. As long as she could afford it, and even if it had to be something as despicable as being a sugar baby, she would. Throw away all self-respect, in order to get money faster and pay off her family¡¯s debt.


    ¡°You better look for a dignified woman, it¡¯s not something difficult for you, right?¡± Zeline asked as she grabbed the small ss of vodka back. Her throat went dry from continuing to speak loudly to Dariel.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard for me. What¡¯s hard is to make you mine. After all, what I want is you, the person in front of me right now. Then why do I have to go all the way to find her again?¡±


    Cough!


    Zeline choked, and Dariel is getting louder and louder to reveal the man¡¯s heart to Zeline.

 Chapter 105

    105 His Birthday


    Kalea bit her finger while looking at the phone screen anxiously. She wanted to ask Arthur if the man woulde to her apartment or not. Thest time Arthur came suddenly and moved her body to another room, Kalea did not dare ask what her sugar daddy had been doing for the past two weeks. Arthur¡¯s demeanor remained unchanged and everything seemed fine.


    Kalea is very curious about how the rtionship between Arthur and his ex-girlfriend will continue. However, she was at a loss as to how to ask a good question about it.


    Just as Kalea¡¯s mind was filled with all things Arthur, she gasped in surprise when her cell phone rang. Kalea was already happy because she thought it was Arthur who contacted her, but it turned out that Zeline was the culprit. However, she still picked up the call from the blonde girl for fear of something important.


    ¡°Yes? What is it, Zeline?¡±


    [Lea! I just remembered that today is Arthur¡¯s birthday! Have you prepared a present for him? This might be a good suggestion for you, usually when it¡¯s my daddy¡¯s birthday, I¡¯ll do something sexy. You want to know what it is?]


    Kalea frowned, not understanding. What does Zeline mean? She still had to digest one by one the words that came out of her friend¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Wait, what did you say? Arthur¡¯s birthday? On December 20th?¡± Kalea asked, surprised as she looked at the calendar disyed on her study table.


    [Yes. ...don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know he could be a birthday?]


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I didn¡¯t know it was his birthday today ....¡±


    .....


    [Haah ... you¡¯re a bad sugar baby. What have you been doing all this time that even trivial things like this don¡¯t know?]


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m still a newbie. So, what¡¯s your advice? Tell me,¡± Kalea asked, listening carefully so she could hear Zeline¡¯s advice, which would surely be of use to her.


    [How about you just put on an apron and put some cake cream on your body? You can bake cakes, right? Then you must put your talent to use!]


    ¡°What do you mean just wearing an apron? Does that mean I¡¯m naked?¡±


    [That¡¯s right!]


    Kalea¡¯s face became t, it turned out that she had the wrong hope for Zeline.


    Kalea sighed as she massaged the bridge of her nose. ¡°I can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±


    [Hey, for the sake of making Arthur happy on his birthday! There¡¯s no harm in trying, right?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know today if he wille here or not.¡±


    [Huh? You didn¡¯t ask? Geez, Lea. You¡¯re a sugar baby, don¡¯t always want to be noticed when you don¡¯t do the same thing to Arthur. You need more initiative and don¡¯t be shy. Why do I still have to tell you something easy like this, anyway?]


    Kalea swallowed her saliva roughly, a little scared because Zeline was really nagging her.


    [After this, you should contact him and follow what I suggested earlier. If you still want to be with Arthur, or would you prefer that he be with his lovely ex-girlfriend?


    ¡°No! I-t is not like that. I mean, I¡¯m fine if he gets back together with Miss. ire.¡±


    [Don¡¯t deny it, you will tire Arthur if you continue like that.]


    ¡°... why do you keep scolding me today?¡±


    [Because you deserve it. Geez, whatever. There¡¯s still time to prepare it. Huft, luckily I told you. Otherwise, you missed that important day. I¡¯m hanging up; please contact Arthur directly after this. Bye!]


    Kalea took the phone away from her ear and then tried to call Arthur. Hearing Zeline nag at her earlier made Kalea a little depressed and she could not help but follow Zeline¡¯s advice. Even though she definitely would not wear an apron with a naked body like the blonde girl said.


    [Lea? What is it?]


    ¡°Hi! Um, are youing here today?¡±


    [Hmm, I guess so. What is it? You miss me so much that you ask like this?]


    ¡°I-is it wrong? I¡¯m just asking; it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    [Hee, I see. I¡¯m so disappointed.]


    ¡°So when will you be here?¡±


    [I¡¯m not sure yet, but around 9 p.m.? I have something to do first. But if you miss my touch that much, I might be teleporting right this second.]


    ¡°Hahaha, so funny, Mr. Jefferson. Okay, I just wanted to ask you. You can continue with your activities.¡±


    [Huh? Really that¡¯s all? There¡¯s nothing else you want to say?]


    ¡°Nothing. Then I¡¯ll close, bye.¡±


    Kalea smiled in amusement when she heard a disappointed sigh from the other end of the phone before she hung up the call. The girl with hazel eyes ran towards the kitchen. There were still about three hours before Arthur came home if the man was really going to be home at nine o¡¯clock. She decided to make a birthday cake first.


    Her hands deftly opened the refrigerator and kitchen cabs to bring out the ingredients for a delicious birthday cake. However, there are some cake ingredients that are not avable and require Kalea to buy them first at the supermarket. She wanted to make a cake with a dominant coffee vor, remembering that man was always with the caffeinated drink wherever and whenever.


    Finally, Kalea took her car keys and went to the supermarket to buy the ingredients she wascking. The cake she will make will be simple and will not require much decoration on top of the cake. Because the time he had was quite short, Kalea could not be creative freely and decided to make a cake that was simple but still delicious and it spoiled the tongues of anyone who ate it.


    After she was done with the ingredients she had nned, Kalea took them to the cashier to pay. It felt like she was being chased by something or even entering a cooking contest because time was running out and he had not returned home to execute her cooking. She walked briskly to her car after the shopping was over.


    Kalea kept driving her car at an average speed and focused because she did not want anything untoward to happen. Her gaze stopped at a clothing store on her left. She stopped the car right in front of the clothing store. Still feeling doubtful, Kalea got out of the car and looked at the store before actually getting inside.


    It would feel less if she just gave Arthur a birthday cake without any gifts. Although Kalea has no idea what gift is suitable for her sugar daddy. What¡¯s more, Arthur could buy whatever he wanted at a fantastic price that made Kalea¡¯s kidneys scream. Besides, it would be strange if she bought something expensive because the money also came from that man.


    ¡°Argh, whatever. Better take a look inside first,¡± Kalea muttered, then stepped into the store.


    Kalea was immediately greeted by a shop assistant who smiled kindly at her.


    ¡°Wee to the store. How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°A-ah, may I have a look first?¡± Kalea asked, smiling awkwardly.


    ¡°Oh, of course, Miss.¡±


    Kalea tried to find something suitable there, she saw the price tag on one of the clothes that caught her eye. She almost had a heart attack when she saw the price. Kalea immediately put the clothes back and walked away. She had seen almost all the ces and none of them matched her heart or price. Kalea felt Arthur could buy nicer and more expensive clothes from this ce, so she was not sure she should spend too much money here.


    It felt tired, and it seemed like Kalea was about to give up on not getting anything suitable for Arthur.


    ¡°Should I just follow Zeline¡¯s advice?¡± Kalea muttered desperately. Even though she has not made the cake yet, but her body is tired. Kalea quickly shook her head, dispelling the crazy thought. It would be a shame if she actually did. And what if Arthur thought Kalea was freaky and perverted?


    Suddenly her hazel eyes were glued to the row of ties on the disy table. She called the shop assistants to get the tie. A red tie with small skull motifs scattered. It looks unique, not too tacky, and Kalea rarely sees a tie with a motif like this. She immediately fell in love with the tie and then immediately took it to the cashier.


    Kalea walked out of the shop feeling proud that she had bought a present for her perverted sugar daddy. She also asked the shop assistant to wrap it with a red ribbon.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already this hour! I have to hurry home!¡± She cried frantically, then walked quickly to the car and opened the door. However, just as she was about to get into the car, her eyes caught someone familiar.


    Kalea¡¯s body instantly froze, she could not take her eyes off the man who got out of the car with the most beautiful woman she had ever seen.


    Arthur and his ex-girlfriend. The two of them walked into a fancy restaurant, they walked side by side and looked verypatible.


    For some reason, Kalea felt her chest tighten. She could do nothing but stare at Arthur until the man was out of sight.


    Was this what Arthur would say if there was something he had to do first?

 Chapter 106

    106 Little Things That Make Her Feel Appreciated


    Kalea ced her groceries on the kitchen table. After seeing the incident, Kalea did not linger there and immediately drove her car to the apartment, even though it was a feeling she could not describe.


    There were still less than two hours if Arthur really came home at nine o¡¯clock. However, for some reason, Kalea became unsure if the man would reallye. She could not possibly contact Arthur again when her sugar daddy was having dinner with his ex-girlfriend.


    Kalea looked at theplete cake ingredients on the table. She seemed to be undecided whether she should make a birthday cake for Arthur when it was like this.


    Kalea shook her head quickly and then pped her cheeks hard enough to make red marks on them. ¡°Why should I feel bad after seeing that guy having fun with his ex-girlfriend. My goal is to bake a cake as a thank you for all this time, nothing more than that!¡± Kalea said reassuringly with her hands clenched into fists.


    She had to keep doing what she had nned.


    Kalea began by putting cake ingredients like flour, eggs, baking powder, coffee powder, chocte, and others into arge enough mixing bowl. She also did the same with the other dough, after that it was put into the flour mixture. The dough is kneaded using a mixer and when all is done, it is poured onto the cake pan. Kalea did it with focus without thinking about anything else, she started to put the cookie dough into the oven. The cake will rise in about forty minutes.


    While waiting for the cake to be cooked, Kalea melts the sugar to make a caramel sauce, she also makes cream which willter be spread on the cake. Finally, after forty minutes, the cake had finished baking. Kalea carefully picked it up and let it sit for a few minutes to cool a bit.


    She checked the clock on the wall, which was about to say nine o¡¯clock. And Kalea did not sense any sign of Arthur¡¯sing. The brte-haired girl pushed the thought away and returned to her focus on the cake she had made. Kalea started to decorate the cake using the light brown cream she had previously made. She did not put much decoration on the cake, Kalea just sprinkled caramel syrup around the cake on top. Plus the decoration of chocte grains of varying sizes, which she then arranges in the shape of a crescent moon.


    Then the final touch is a candle ced in the middle and a small board with the words ¡°happy birthday.¡±


    .....


    Perfect. Very beautiful and it looks delicious.


    Kalea smiled proudly, seeing the results of her hard work. However, the smile did notst long, the girl¡¯s expression returned to sadness.


    ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour and he hasn¡¯te yet,¡± Kalea muttered quietly. Finally, she decided to put the cake in the refrigerator first because her body was so sticky and she wanted to take a shower again.


    She had decided not to expect too much from Arthur actuallying to see her.


    Even though Kalea had finished bathing, Arthur had note yet. Kalea took a deep breath, she walked over to the sofa, and turned on the television to watch the film series. This does not mean that Kalea deliberately wants to wait for Arthur, but she does like the mystery genre film series. By eleven o¡¯clock at night, Kalea¡¯s eyes were already very heavy, moreover she was hugging a stuffed penguin that was brought into the television room from her room. Kalea was toozy to walk to her room and let herself fall asleep on the sofa.


    There was a knock of shoes into the penthouse. There was no doubt that only Kalea and Arthur knew the ess code. At half past twelve, Arthur came and saw his sugar baby sleeping on the sofa with the television on. He walked over to her and put his briefcase there.


    Without intending to wake Kalea, Arthur lifted the girl¡¯s body carefully and carried her to the room. A smile appeared on Arthur¡¯s lips as he watched Kalea¡¯s sleeping face. In fact, he felt very guilty because he did note ording to his own words. However, who would have thought that Aurora had made a reservation for dinner together. Arthur had refused, but the woman kept begging and said she purposely wanted to celebrate Arthur¡¯s birthday onest time.


    Not to mention that Aurora, who drank too much made the woman drunk and Arthur had to take her to where Aurora lived.


    Arthur gently stroked Kalea¡¯s cheek, with a bitter smile, he said, ¡°Sorry, you must have been waiting for me,¡± Suddenly he covered her mouth as Kalea squirmed and slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°... Arthur?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here,¡± Arthur said with a sweet smile that made his eyes look like crescent moons. ¡°Hey, why did you wake up again?¡±


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°Half past twelve. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Can your stomach still hold food?¡± Kalea asked suddenly, and Arthur furrowed his brows in disbelief.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Kalea got off the bed and grabbed Arthur¡¯s arm to follow her into the kitchen. Arthur did not refuse, and he let the girl do what she wanted. Kalea sat Arthur¡¯s body on the dining table chair, then she took the cake that was in the refrigerator.


    ¡°There¡¯s still time,¡± Kalea said, cing the cake in front of Arthur.


    Arthur¡¯s eyes were rounded, he was bbergasted by what was in front of him now. ¡°You ... made it for me?¡± Arthur asked.


    Without fully recovering consciousness, Kalea just nodded while sitting next to her sugar daddy. ¡°The cake was done by half past ten, but you still haven¡¯te.¡±


    Damn, Arthur¡¯s guilt just got worse.


    ¡°You know my birthday?¡± Arthur asked again as if he wanted to know the chronology of Kalea, who had suddenly made a surprise like this for him.


    ¡°Zeline was the one who told me. I didn¡¯t know what to do and ended up just making this. Oh, there¡¯s another one! Wait a minute,¡± Kalea eximed, getting up from the chair and running towards the room where she kept her little gift there. Not long after, the girl came back carrying a box decorated with red ribbons.


    ¡°What else is this?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°You¡¯d better blow out the candles first,¡± Kalea said.


    ¡°Stupid, you¡¯re still delirious, aren¡¯t you? You haven¡¯t lit the candle,¡± Arthur snorted, holding back augh at Kalea¡¯s funny behavior when she was not fully awake. He reached into his pocket and took out the gas lighter and lit the candle. ¡°Would you like to sing me a birthday song?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, okay.¡± Kale took a deep breath and then exhaled. She pped her hands lightly and sang happy birthday to her sugar daddy. ¡°Happy birthday to you~¡±


    Arthur blows out the candle, which creates smoke after the candle goes out. He could not help but smile because he was so happy and immediately hugged Kalea tightly. ¡°Thank you, Lea.¡±


    The hug remained warm and there was absolutely no change from Arthur even though she caught her sugar daddy enjoying time with his ex-girlfriend. Kalea smiled slightly as she returned the hug. ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I should havee on time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You must be very busy.¡±


    Kalea let go of the hug and kept smiling, she did not want to make Arthur feel even more guilty, even though there was a little disappointment in her heart.


    ¡°Can I open this now?¡± Arthur asked, holding the rectangr box with the red ribbon.


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t have high expectations.¡±


    Arthur chuckled in amusement, his hands deftly tugging at the ribbon. ¡°Whatever you give me, I¡¯ll be happy. So don¡¯t worry.¡± And after the box was opened, Arthur was silent looking at a ck tie with a skull motif.


    ¡°I-is it weird?¡± Kalea asked worriedly because Arthur had not said anything else, the man continued to stare at the gift from Kalea.


    ¡°No, I like it,¡± Arthur answered quickly as he took the tie from its box. The corners of his lips lifted upwards, creating a sweet smile that was typical of the man. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it to the office.¡±


    ¡°Y-you don¡¯t need to force yourself, what if you¡¯ll be ridiculed by people?¡±


    ¡°Who dares to mock me? I¡¯m the boss, I will make sure their life is not calm if theyugh at a gift from my girl,¡± he said proudly, then pulled Kalea¡¯s chin to kiss the girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°Thank you again, I really didn¡¯t expect you to surprise me like this,¡± Arthur continued while stroking Kalea¡¯s brte hair, the sweet smile had not yet faded from his handsome face.


    Kalea¡¯s heart was racing, and with all of Arthur¡¯s attention on her, there was no way she could be unhappy. Both of her cheeks were flushed red, as she felt all her efforts really paid off and made Arthur happy. Kalea felt appreciated, something like this was enough for her. Because after her family was destroyed, she rarely got any appreciation from anyone. Unknowingly, the tears dripping from her eyes made Arthur¡¯s smile fade, to be reced by a surprised expression.


    ¡°Why are you crying?!¡±


    ¡°Arthur, please let me know if you¡¯re really back with your ex-girlfriend. So I can prepare my heart if you¡¯re gone from my life.¡±

 Chapter 107

    107 Can Not Cross Each Other¡¯s Boundaries


    ¡°Arthur, please let me know if you¡¯re really back with your ex-girlfriend. So I can prepare my heart if you¡¯re gone from my life.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyes were rounded, Kalea¡¯s words werepletely unexpected in his mind.


    ¡°What ... do you mean? Do you think I¡¯ll get back together with Aurora?¡±


    Kalea did not respond and was busy wiping her tears. She flinched a little when Arthur grabbed both of her arms and made her stare back at the man¡¯s gray eyes.


    ¡°Answer me, and do you like me?¡± Arthur asked, staring at Kalea for so long and being a little demanding.


    ¡°I-I ... I said that doesn¡¯t mean I like you! But because ... you are the closest person to me right now, and if you leave, of course I¡¯m a little sad,¡± Kalea exined without returning her sugar daddy gaze. It felt like Kalea wanted to bury herself deep into the ground for subconsciously saying such a thing to Arthur. This must be because she got carried away by the situation and was touched by being treated so well by her sugar daddy.


    ¡°A little sad? Just a little?¡± Arthur asked, dissatisfied with Kalea¡¯s answer. A faint smile was etched on his handsome face. ¡°It turns out that my existence has be something important in your life, huh.¡±


    ¡°What-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to deny it. I already understand what you mean,¡± Arthur interrupted, releasing his grip on the girl¡¯s arm. ¡°Lea, I¡¯m not going back to Aurora.¡±


    .....


    Kalea quickly looked back at her sugar daddy with curiosity. If Arthur is no longer in a rtionship with Aurora, then why is Arthur having dinner with that woman? Moreover, seeing Arthur who had not been able to move onpletely, made Kalea a little doubtful about Arthur¡¯s words.


    ¡°... why?¡±


    ¡°Huh? You ask why? Because I already have an adorable sugar baby like you,¡± Arthur replied with a sweet smile as he poked Kalea¡¯s chin coquettishly.


    Kalea put on a disgusted expression, then pushed Arthur¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±


    Instead of feeling guilty for upsetting Kalea, Arthurughed crisply without any burden at all. It did not matter if Kalea kept looking at him annoyed. However, theughter did notst long and was fading away. His sad gaze and a faint smile that was barely visible seemed to exin to everyone that his feelings were now being hit by indecision and sadness.


    ¡°Everything was over by that time, it would be useless if we got back together,¡± Arthur replied as he fiddled with the gas lighter. He looked at the birthday cake for Kalea, which was special for him; without feeling guilty he touched the cake cream with his finger, and then he licked it.


    Kalea looked at the man in disbelief, how could this human do random things when they were talking about serious topics? Kalea wonders, why do so many women like this man with a quarter teaspoon brain?


    ¡°But you still love her, right?¡± Kalea asked, trying not to get emotional at Arthur¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Why do you always focus on my true feelings for Aurora? Don¡¯t you want me to love her?¡±


    ¡°T¨Cthat¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    ¡°That feeling has also been buried together with all the memories of the past. In fact, what really matters to me is that I¡¯m afraid that the bad nature will reappear,¡± Arthur said, then sighed heavily. Actually, none of the women really knew the details of Arthur¡¯s story back then. In fact, the only one who really knew about the whole incident was Dariel, his best friend since entering college. And now the woman¡¯s position has been taken by her sugar baby. He did not even know why he unconsciously told Kalea his former self.


    ¡°But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find the right woman. I-I think it¡¯s okay to be a little possessive, isn¡¯t that a sign that you really love her?¡±


    ¡°Well, too much is not good either. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t want to have a serious rtionship with anyone yet,¡± Arthur said as he picked up the chocte on top of the cake. ¡°Stop this boring talk. I can¡¯t wait to eat the cake,¡± Arthur protested.


    Kalea¡¯s expression went t and she grabbed the cookie knife that was nearby. ¡°I already know, you¡¯ve been eating the cream all this time,¡± the girl said as she cut the birthday cake and then ced it on her sugar daddy¡¯s small te.


    ¡°This is delicious, I really like it. Thanks again, Babe,¡± Arthur said, bringing his face closer to kiss Kalea¡¯s lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then, I didn¡¯t do it in vain. If you weren¡¯ting tonight, I would have given them one by one to the people on the street.¡±


    ¡°Huh? If I don¡¯te tonight, keep waiting until I do!¡± Arthur protested that he did not like his sugar baby ns. Kalea¡¯s brows furrowed in annoyance, ready to reply to Arthur¡¯s rambling.


    ¡°If you keep waiting, the cake will go stale!¡±


    ¡°No, if I don¡¯te tonight, I wille tomorrow morning.¡±


    Kalea rolled her eyeszily, not wanting to argue anymore, which would definitely drain a lot of her energy.


    ¡°But anyway, Lea.¡± Arthur hung up on his words, making Kalea look at him curiously. ¡°How do you feel about me?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me, do you? Like me as the opposite sex,¡± Arthur said, exining in more detail while still devouring the cake with the dominant coffee vor.


    Instantly Kalea¡¯s tongue felt numb, her heart was pounding because she was suddenly in such a tense position. A question that looks simple, but Kalea finds difficult to answer.


    The brte-haired girl swallowed her saliva; instead of answering, she asked back. ¡°Th-that ... why are you suddenly asking like that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just making sure that our rtionship doesn¡¯t cross the line,¡± Arthur replied, ncing at Kalea with a lopsided smile etched on his lips and then licking the cream of the cake from his finger. Kalea could not take her eyes off Arthur, who looked sexy just from licking the cream.


    ¡°What if we cross the line?¡±


    The small spoon that Arthur was holding stopped moving, Arthur put the spoon on the te and then put his full attention on Kalea. Kalea blinked, not expecting Arthur to take it seriously and make her feel cornered.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m just asking,¡± Kalea continued, trying to make the man not misunderstand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t imagine it happening yet. But ording to what is in the contract, the contract will be terminated and we will return to being strangers,¡± Arthur said in a cold tone, and then he continued the activity of devouring the cake again and again.


    Kalea seemed to be at the North Pole, with the atmosphere suddenly turning cold because of Arthur¡¯s attitude. Perhaps this is the first time she has felt so neglected by her sugar daddy.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s okay?¡± Arthur asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t like you as the opposite sex anyway. You wouldn¡¯t be mad if I thought of you as a father, would you?¡±


    ¡°... father?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after all, your age is very far from mine. Especially now that you are one year older than yesterday,¡± Kalea replied as she devoured the slice of cake that she had been ignoring. Even though Kalea did not see Arthur, she knew that the man kept staring at her. ¡°Stop staring at me and finish the cake.¡±


    ¡°Wait-, you¡¯re telling me to finish it all? We can store the rest in the fridge. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll eat it little by little.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you, Uncle. Then I¡¯ll go to my room first.¡± Kalea got up from her seat carrying an empty te, her portion of the cake had been eaten up in a very fast time. Then she put the te into the sink, and because it was toote, she would wash it in the morning.


    ¡°You really left me like this? It¡¯s my birthday, how dare you ...¡± Arthur sneered with a made-up sad expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s the 21st, Uncle. It¡¯s not your birthday anymore,¡± Kalea replied with an even expression and tone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve called me Uncle twice; don¡¯t you think if you really think of me as a father you should call me daddy?¡± Arthur protested, getting annoyed that Kalea was calling him again with that nickname that Arthur thought was annoying.


    ¡°Then I think of you as an uncle,¡± Kalea finished with a sweet smile and then hurriedly left from there to avoid her sugar daddy¡¯s scolding.


    The corner of Arthur¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance, Kalea¡¯s attitude always varies. She can be so adorable and make his high blood pressure rise even more.


    Arthur quickly finished thest slice of cake he ate tonight. He got up from the chair and took the rest of the cake and put it in the refrigerator. His stomach was really full because he was constantly stuffed with food, and he even got a lot of gifts from his employees andpany colleagues. All the gifts were in his apartment, along with the gifts from the women Arthur was still in touch with.


    Arthur just thought that Kalea did not know anything about him. Meanwhile, Arthur can get all of Kalea¡¯s biodata easily. From the bottom of his heart, he was happy to get a surprise like this from Kalea. Who would have thought Zeline would tell the girl about his birthday? Arthur chuckled, shaking his head slowly. He started to walk towards the room to approach the sugar baby.


    ¡°Lea, I want a gift,¡± Arthur said after being in the room and seeing Kalea busy with her cell phone while hugging a penguin doll.


    ¡°Huh? What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    ¡°What-¡± Kalea was surprised when Arthur was on top of her, then grabbed her cell phone and put the t object anywhere. The two men¡¯s hands were now beside Kalea¡¯s body, locking her up so she could not go anywhere. A thin grin etched on Arthur¡¯s lips made the man with the full name Arthur Jefferson look even more handsome and a little dangerous.


    Of course, Kalea knew what the man wanted.


    ¡°I want you to be my gift. Tonight, you must do what I say and can¡¯t argue.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t- ahhh!¡±

 Chapter 108

    108 Forced To Come Home With A Woman


    Arthur¡¯s cell phone rang, he reached for the t-shaped object. He felt bad after seeing who was calling him. Arthur took a deep breath before picking up the call.


    [Good morning, my dear!]


    ¡°Good morning, Mom. You don¡¯t usually call me at this hour,¡± Arthur said, returning to his work with the phone still connected to his mother.


    [I want to celebrate your birthday at home! Because you couldn¡¯t do it yesterday with your own family.]


    ¡°Oh,e on, Mom. I¡¯m no longer a snotty boy who will whine if his birthday is not celebrated.¡±


    [But you¡¯re still a snotty boy in my eyes, Dear. The 25th, at the same time celebrating Christmas. I want you to take your time that day, okay?]


    ¡°... is this also part of dad¡¯s n?¡±


    [Yes, why? Do you mind?]


    Arthur sighed, as expected his father had heard his conversation with his mother. Whereas yesterday he had sessfully avoided meeting his parents, even though he could not bear to see Ang who wanted to meet and celebrate his birthday. However, he knew very well what Albern wanted, because of that as much as possible he did not want to see his own parents too often.


    .....


    And this time, what a fitting reason not to go home?


    ¡°Hmm, well-¡± Arthur blinked as the regr phone call was reced with a video call. His parents were miraculous, Arthur was forced to agree to the video call.


    [Hi, Dear! I miss you!]


    Arthurughed though a little forced. Even so, he is grateful to see his parents look fine and always cheerful, especially his mother. While his father¡¯s expression was always fierce as if he wanted to invite Arthur to fight at any time.


    [So you can go home, right? I will cook your many favorite foods! Your sister also continues to be sad because she rarely talks to you.]


    ¡°Ah ... I will arrange my schedule,¡± Arthur replied with a very sweet smile, the mother cheered happily as she hugged her husband. To be honest, Arthur was jealous of his parents¡¯ rtionship.


    Even though they continue to age, their rtionship is still intimate and sweet. Even though when Arthur and Ang were little, the father was very demanding of his two children and was too cruel in educating children. It makes the rtionship between Albern and Aqu a little strained. However, after Albern gradually got better, their rtionship was warm again and more intimate. One day, Arthur also wants to find a woman who looks like his mother. An annoying man like his father only became obedient because of his mother. Although in some ways Albern is still stubborn.


    [Arthur.]


    ¡°Yes, Dad?¡±


    [Your mother and I agreed to match you again with another women.]


    Arthur¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief, again he was forced like this.


    ¡°What? Why?Mom, you also supports Dad?¡±


    [Albern! I didn¡¯t tell you to say it on the phone!]


    Suddenly, Arthur faced a headache. Still, his parents wanted him to get married soon. Should he tell them about his trauma? So that he does not continue to be used to marrying like this.


    ¡°My answer still doesn¡¯t want to. If you keep pushing like this, I don¡¯t want to go home anymore,¡± Arthur replied curtly putting his cell phone on the table and he went back to his work.


    [Then bring one woman into the house, one of the women you are close to.]


    Arthur¡¯s hand stopped typing, what other nonsense came out of his father¡¯s mouth? He grabbed his phone again and looked at the faces of his parents who were still stered there.


    ¡°What for? No woman has taken me seriously yet, Dad.¡±


    [It doesn¡¯t matter. At least I want to know who the woman you are close to is.]


    ¡°I¡¯m close to Camille.¡±


    [Another woman.]


    ¡°Haah ... then if you already know who that woman is, what will you do? Set me up with her?¡± Arthur asked increasingly annoyed. His father had always acted arbitrarily and selfishly.


    [Dear ... we just want to get to know any woman you¡¯re close to. We¡¯re not going to do anything, really. Don¡¯t think too negatively of your Dad, Dear.]


    Arthur closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t Christmas just with family? It would be weird if I brought a stranger into the house, right?¡±


    [If you think that woman is appropriate to celebrate with us, isn¡¯t that fine?]


    Really, Arthur did not understand what his parents meant at all. They kept saying if not telling Arthur to get married quickly, but their current attitude seemed to be telling him to introduce a woman he was close to. And in the worst case, Arthur was still Arthur was told to fulfill his father¡¯s fiery wish.


    ¡°Dad, if you really want to have grandchildren, I can give my sperm to a foreign woman to give birth to my childter.¡±


    [Stupid! I told you to marry not just because I want to have grandchildren! Haah ... howe you can never understand what I mean at all?]


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of talking about the same things all the time, Dad. I just need to bring women along, don¡¯t I? I¡¯ll do it, if it makes you guys happy.¡±


    [Dear ....]


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to talk about? I¡¯m at work.¡±


    [No, Dear.]


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll close. See youter, Dad, Mom.¡±


    Arthur immediately ended the call and slightly mmed his phone. He pinched the bridge of his nose, his mood instantly ruined. It seemed like Arthur would always be forced to get married right away until Albern managed to get him to actually do that.


    His parents did not sue Arthur and let him love anyone as long as he was happy. Perhaps it could be said that Albern had given up. The important thing is that his son is married even to a gori. Perhaps.


    Arthur grabbed his cell phone again and called someone who would hear hisment about his parents being fanatical about the marriage.


    [Huh? What¡¯s the matter, Arthur? I just took a break.]


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible. I was forced to quickly remarry.¡±


    ¡°... isn¡¯t that amon thing for you?¡±


    ¡°... you¡¯re right. But I¡¯m really tired of being forced like this. Did I ask someone to do a contract marriage with me? What do you think, Dariel?¡±


    [You¡¯re crazy. What¡¯s really going on with those two of your parents?]


    Arthur began to exin the chronology from the beginning with passionate vain. He wanted to be angry and reveal his heart to Albern and Aqu, but he thought that it would all be in vain. It¡¯s been three years like this has been happening, and his parents, especially Albern, have kept telling him to get married.


    [Hmm, why don¡¯t you just take Lea with you?]


    ¡°Why did you choose Lea?¡±


    [Isn¡¯t she the closest woman to you? Moreover, there is a contract between you two. I guess it wouldn¡¯t be difficult if something happened. Imagine if you were with another woman, it could be that the woman likes and is obsessed with you because you have been introduced to your family.]


    ¡°Good idea, Lea says she thinks of me as a father or uncle.¡±


    [Huh? Your rtionship being father and daughter?]


    ¡°Dunno, I don¡¯t care. You can think so. Thanks for the advice, Dude. I actually envy you for not being forced to get married.¡±


    [By the way I proposed to Zeline.]


    ¡°Wha- HUH?!¡±


    [But she rejected me. I¡¯ll do it again next time.]


    ¡°Wow ... you¡¯re crazy. You¡¯ll have to tell me more about it when we meet.¡±


    [Rx; now you better take care of that matter of yours.]


    ¡°... you¡¯re right.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re taking me to your family¡¯s house?¡± Kalea asked, very surprised by Arthur¡¯s sudden invitation.


    ¡°Yes, they want to celebrate my birthday as well as Christmas,¡± Arthur replied as he wrapped his arm around Kalea¡¯s waist and rested her chin on her sugar baby¡¯s narrow shoulder.


    ¡°Why do you have to invite me? Isn¡¯t it a family event? I don¡¯t want to disrupt,¡± Kalea said quickly. He¡¯d never met the Jeffersons at all, and what if Arthur¡¯s parents were as mean and scornful of her as the movies she¡¯d seen? Or the worst case would be to tell Kalea to stay away from Arthur while giving her a suitcase filled with money so that she would ept the request.


    ¡°Those who want me to bring a woman, only you are the best candidate for me to take to that scary ce.¡±


    ¡°...a scary ce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding, the day after tomorrow I will pick you up to go there. Looks like we will also be told to stay overnight,¡± Arthur said as he kissed the girl¡¯s smooth shoulder.


    ¡°Wha-stay? W-why do we have to stay?¡± Kalea asked frantically, her mind getting more negative, and she did not know what to do when she met her sugar daddy family.


    ¡°We will seeter.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to introduce me as?¡±


    Arthur thought for a moment, there was no way he could say out loud if Kalea was his sugar baby.


    ¡°Friend, that¡¯s the best option.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous, they¡¯re not as big as you think,¡± Arthur said as if he knew what had been making Kalea nervous. ¡°Ah, but my little sister is a little different. She¡¯s a bit possessive and doesn¡¯t really like women who are close to me. But actually she¡¯s nice, you just need to take her heart.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what do I need to think about? Isn¡¯t my position only to be your friend, not your lover?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you can decide whether to be on good terms with my sister or not.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Kalea scowled in annoyance, why did Arthur even say something like that? What is this sugar daddy¡¯s sister like? Possessive? Possessive of a sibling? Kalea could not imagine it.


    Arthur chuckled softly, kissing his adorable sugar baby on the cheek. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to scare you, it¡¯s just so you can prepare yourself.¡±


    .....


    Within two days, she had to mentally prepare to meet Arthur¡¯s family. This would be the first time she would visit a man¡¯s house and meet his family.

 Chapter 109

    109 Meet The Arthur Family


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    ¡°You already said it twenty times today, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you counted it?¡± Arthurughed softly as he removed Kalea¡¯s seat belt.


    As nned, Arthur finally returned to his family¡¯s house to celebrate his birthday and Christmas together. Plus one person who was none other than Kalea. Even though Arthur kept telling him not to be nervous, still Kalea could not shake off her anxiety.


    Kalea looked at Arthur, who opened the door for her, the man¡¯s appearance was actually nothing special. Arthur is always charming wearing any clothes, it seems that even if his clothes are tattered like a tramp if the one wearing them is Arthur, he will still be handsome.


    The girl with cat-like eyes stared in awe at the building in front of her. A modern luxury house with a dominant ck color and bright yellow lights make the building look more aesthetic. Some well-maintained nts also decorate the front of the house. Kalea can see the interior of the house because of the veryrge clear ss in some parts of the house.


    ¡°Come on in, it¡¯s very cold outside,¡± Arthur said as he wrapped his arms around Kalea¡¯s slender waist, making the girl no longer stare in admiration at the Jefferson family¡¯s house.


    ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t look weird, do I? There¡¯s nothing wrong, right?¡± Kalea asked for the umpteenth time.


    Arthur looked at Kalea tly then tapped Kalea¡¯s forehead until the girl winced in pain. ¡°I told you not to be nervous. There¡¯s nothing unusual about your appearance, you¡¯re very beautiful.¡±


    .....


    ¡°O-okay.¡±


    Kale took a deep breath and let it out slowly. ording to the scenario that she and Arthur had prepared beforehand, Kalea would face Arthur¡¯s family this very second.


    ¡°Wee, Master Arthur,¡± the servants greeted as they entered the house. Arthur just smiled faintly in response and then continued walking to the ce where his family was.


    This is not the first time Kalea has seen a servant because she hase to Aluna¡¯s house, which is not much different from her sugar daddy¡¯s. No, Arthur¡¯s family was certainly richer. Judging from the wider house, the interior which looks elegant and ssy, ??his level is already very far from that of her former best friend¡¯s family.


    ¡°Dear! You¡¯vee!¡± a woman eximed with long shiny ck hair, the bangs covering her forehead made the woman, who seemed to be Arthur¡¯s mother look very young. The woman ran slowly and then rushed into Arthur¡¯s arms.


    Arthur smiled sweetly in return for his mother¡¯s hug. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a littlete.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! The important thing is that youe!¡± Aqu replied, releasing her arms, cupping her first child¡¯s face, and then kissing Arthur on both cheeks in turn. Meanwhile, Kalea just stood there staring at the mother-son interaction. Finally, Aqu realized the girl¡¯s existence.


    ¡°This is my friend, Mom,¡± Arthur said, introducing Kalea as he wrapped his arms around his sugar baby¡¯s waist again.


    Kalea, who had wanted to extend her hand earlier, stopped when Aqu hugged her and said, ¡°Hi, Dear! Nice to meet you. What¡¯s your name?¡± Aqu said she was so friendly that she let go of the hug and then put her cheeks alternately on Kalea. A very sweet smile graced the woman¡¯s face. Now Kalea knew where Arthur¡¯s signature smile came from.


    ¡°Kalea Orlin Lovaata, Ma¡¯am. Nice to meet you,¡± Kalea replied with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so beautiful, honey! How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, twenty years ....¡±


    Aqu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, she nced at the son who looked innocently close to a very young girl.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this young, haha. Come on, my husband and daughter are waiting,¡± Aqu said, not wanting to discuss this now, then she took Arthur and Kalea to the family room, which had been decorated in such a way. A sizable Christmas tree, a meal made with love by Aqu and the two people who had been waiting for their arrival.


    ¡°Our chief guest has arrived!¡± Aqu eximed excitedly. ¡°Miss. Moana, have a seat. You can sit wherever you want,¡± the woman said very cheerfully.


    ¡°Th-thank you, Mrs. Jefferson.¡±


    ¡°Just stay here, Lea,¡± Arthur said, pulling Kalea by the arm to sit beside her, facing her parents directly. He was already aware of the sharp gaze of his father who had been watching him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Dad. Are you happy now?¡± Arthur asked, smiling sweetly until his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Sure, aren¡¯t you going to introduce the woman you brought?¡± Albern asked now and turned to Kalea who had been smiling stiffly like a robot. Actually, Kalea had already looked up Albern Jefferson on the inte, his face is quite simr to Arthur¡¯s, especially when his sugar daddy is in serious mode.


    Arthur is really a mix of his parents. When the naughty mode and when smiling are very simr to the mother while the serious and angry mode is simr to his father.


    ¡°Go-good evening all, I¡¯m Kalea Orlin Lovaata, a friend of um... a friend of Arthur,¡± Kalea said introducing herself, very nervous. Even though she had practiced many times, but the tense atmosphere that made her the center of attention like this was difficult for Kalea to deal with. Maybe she did it during a presentation in front of many people or when she was a victim of bullying on campus. However, since it was her first time being in a position like this, Kalea had a hard time controlling herself.


    Not only Albern, but Kalea also felt a sinister gaze from her left sideing from Arthur¡¯s sister, Ang. The woman did not say anything and continued researching Kalea¡¯s movements.


    ¡°She¡¯s my junior in college, that¡¯s why I can be close to her now,¡± Arthur said lying, of course it was just to trick his family


    ¡°She¡¯s in the same department as you?¡± Albert asked again.


    ¡°No, Lea is majoring in international rtions. She is very smart and has been a teaching assistant for two semesters,¡± Arthur said proudly of his sugar baby.


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re beautiful and smart, I like it!¡± Aqu praised, her sweet smile never fading from her.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Jefferson,¡± Kalea said, returning the woman¡¯s smile.


    ¡°You can call me Aqu, or ... you can call me Mom!¡±


    ¡°E-eh?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be weird,¡± Arthur scolded, he knew that Aqu already liked Kalea and was happy to bless their rtionship if it was more than just friends. Arthur nced at his little sister, who had not said a word. ¡°Ang? Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Of course! I¡¯m d you came home. Anyway, shouldn¡¯t we start the show right away?¡± Ang said so with a sweet smile and got up from her seat. She walked over to her brother and grabbed Arthur¡¯s arm to get up. ¡°Come on, Brother! You should know that the birthday cake was made by me without Mom¡¯s intervention!¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Guaranteed delicious!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, Ang? Thest time you made food, it tasted like-¡±


    ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t bring up the past!¡±


    ¡°... okay.¡±


    Ang invited Arthur to sit in another chair, she took the birthday cake she had made painstakingly for her brother. The cake was dark purple with a sprinkling of blueberries and raspberries on top. Plus the words ¡®Happy Birthday, Arthur¡¯ even though it was not very clear.


    Arthur chuckled in admiration; from the appearance of the cake, it looked delicious; he would believe his sister¡¯s words. Maybe Ang has always been improving her cooking skills. Even though Aqu is good at cooking, neither of these talents has been passed down to her two children. Arthur is good at decorating food, but in terms of taste, he¡¯s a big zero or even a minus.


    ¡°How? It¡¯s delicious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ang asked excitedly.


    ¡°... Ang, I haven¡¯t tasted it.¡±


    ¡°But it looks delicious, right?¡±


    ¡°Ang, what is this writing? I can¡¯t read it,¡± Albern asked, pointing to Ang¡¯s handwriting on the cake.


    ¡°Hm? It¡¯s not legible, is it? That¡¯s ¡®happy birthday, Arthur¡¯, Dad,¡± Ang replied, paying attention to her writing that was made with love.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have carried your doctor¡¯s writing all the way here,¡± Arthur said jokingly.


    Ang pursed her lips at being the subject of her brother¡¯s teasing and made her parentsugh. Meanwhile, Kalea, who was initially smiling, immediately down when Ang red at her.


    It seemed Ang really did not like Kalea.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s sing Happy Birthday to Arthur!¡± Aqu eximed, after lighting the fire in the candle. Arthur feels ashamed because he is still treated like a child when he is now 33 years old. However, this is his family. Without the two women, everything would feel cold and meaningless. Aqu and Ang were very precious to him.


    The singing stopped, and Arthur blew out the candle until they all pped.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Brother!¡± Ang eximed as she hugged Arthur excitedly. Meanwhile, Arthur justughed crisply in return for his only sister¡¯s hug.


    ¡°Miss. Lovaata, eat a lot! And tell me what kind of food you like,¡± Aqu said, inviting Kalea to talk when she was the only girl who had been silent and watching her family¡¯s interactions.


    ¡°You can just call me Kalea, Ma¡¯am. Thank you for the food, it¡¯s all very good,¡± Kalea said sincerely. ¡°May I know the recipe? Maybe I can try it at home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re good at cooking? I¡¯d be happy to give it! You can alsoe here whenever you want, we can cook together!¡± Aqu replied so flowerily, it was clear that she really liked Kalea.


    ¡°Th-thank you very much for your kind heart, Ma¡¯am,¡± Kalea replied with her awkward smile.


    Actually, Arthur was relieved and happy that Kalea was being treated so well by his mother. However, this seems to be too much. He did not want it if after this his mother told him to marry Kalea, who incidentally was his sugar baby. If that¡¯s the case, new problems really will ur.


    On the other hand, Albern, who had been silent and watching Arthur and Kalea started to speak. ¡°Your name is Kalea, right?¡± Albern asked in a deep voice that made Kalea¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Y-yes, Sir,¡± Kalea replied nervously again.


    ¡°Do you already have a boyfriend?¡±


    Everyone in the room apart from Albern was wide-eyed in disbelief at the question.

 Chapter 110

    110 Feeling Envious


    ¡°B-boyfriend? Um....¡± Kalea hung up on her words, ncing anxiously at Arthur about what she should say at this rate.


    ¡°She-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Miss. Lovaata, not to you, Arthur,¡± Albern interrupted, already knowing that his son would also answer.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t have someone like that yet, sir,¡± Kalea replied nervously, her hands breaking out in cold sweat. Albern¡¯s sharp gaze seemed to pierce her body. She finally chose to answer honestly, because if she said she already had a boyfriend, Albern would have asked again why she was willing to be taken into another man¡¯s family.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, Lea. You¡¯re still very young, it¡¯s better to focus on your academics,¡± Aqu said while holding Kalea¡¯s hands, her aura was very cheerful and flowery. ¡°Oh, your hands are sweaty? Honey, you scared Lea!¡± Aqu uses, she took some tissues and then wiped Kalea¡¯s palm.


    ¡°I-I can do it myself, Ma¡¯am!¡± Kalea eximed, trying not to make Aqu do something like that. However, the woman was stubborn and kept on wiping Kalea¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Your hands are very beautiful, dear. You must be very popr on campus,¡± Aqu said with a sweet smile that made Kalea bbergasted. Arthur¡¯s mother was really very friendly and treated Kalea so well.


    It had been a long time since she had been treated gently by a mother, and Aqu¡¯s treatment had moved her. Her chest tightened because she suddenly remembered her mother, who was still struggling to recover. Her vision became blurry as tears slowly built up in her eyes. Kalea quickly removed her hand from Aqu while forcing a smile.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    .....


    ¡°With pleasure!¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, huh,¡± Albern said again, returning to the topic he had been wanting to discuss. Arthur was already looking at him warily, he already knew what his father would say after this. ¡°When did you graduate from college?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what do you really want to say?¡± Ang asked who was getting annoyed, she knew that Albern wanted to match Kalea with Arthur.


    ¡°Dad ... isn¡¯t it ording to your agreement to ask me toe with any woman I¡¯m close to. You just want to get to know her, right?¡±


    Albern gave his two children a strange look, then said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡±


    ¡°We know what you want to say!¡± Arthur and Ang eximed in unison.


    Without feeling guilty, Albernughed loudly, making his two children annoyed. ¡°You really know me, don¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, every day forces me to do this and that,¡± Arthur sneered softly but could still be heard by them. While Kalea panicked in silence, thinking about what answer she would give after Albern asked her again.


    ¡°Miss. Lovaata, you haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± Albern said.


    ¡°That¡¯s ... about a year and a half, Sir,¡± Kalea replied with an awkward smile. Arthur just looked at Kalea with concern, feeling sorry for bringing his sugar baby to his family¡¯s house. Now Kalea is like a cute bunny being bullied by a ck panther who is none other than her father.


    ¡°Not too long, huh. What do your parents do?¡±


    ¡°Dad, should you ask such a thing?¡± Arthur asked, starting to get impatient with Albern¡¯s attitude. Because he knew the topic of parents was a very sensitive topic for Kalea.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s amon question between a parent and a child¡¯s friend,¡± Albern replied looking at Arthur equally annoyed.


    ¡°But-¡± Arthur did not continue when Kalea grabbed his arm.


    ¡°My parents ... are divorced, Sir. My mother is not working, I don¡¯t know about my father anymore because he is with his new family,¡± Kalea replied with a faint smile, trying to look fine. She did not want Arthur to continue to protect her.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry to hear that. Sorry,¡± Albern said reluctantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, sir. It¡¯s an old story, I¡¯ve been fine.¡±


    Kalea turned to Aqu, who was looking at her with teary eyes. ¡°M-ma¡¯am are you okay?¡± the girl asked. Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded when Aqu hugged her tightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a great girl, Lea. I like you even more! Come here often, I¡¯ll cook a lot of food for you!¡± Aqu said, with tears starting to fall. Feels sad about the condition of Kalea¡¯s family and can not let the girl be lonely. ¡°Please forgive my husband¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t mean anything bad,¡± Aqu continued as she let go of her hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ma¡¯am. You don¡¯t have to cry, it makes me feel guilty,¡± Kalea said, taking a tissue and wiping Aqu¡¯s tears that were on the woman¡¯s cheeks. It¡¯s the same thing as what Aqu did before.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, I like you,¡± Aqu said for the umpteenth time.


    ¡°Kalea,¡± Albern called, making Kalea look back at the man.


    ¡°Yes, Sir?¡±


    ¡°You can treat us like your family too, If something is bothering you, you can tell us,¡± Albern said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Th-thank you for the kindness, Mr. Jefferson.¡±


    ¡°You can just call me Albern or Dad.¡±


    Kalea blinked and just smiled stiffly in response. Shock, of course. Previously, Arthur¡¯s father always wore a fierce expression and a sharp gaze. And now Albern smiled warmly like the sun in the morning. The change is quite drastic; is it because Kalea told them about her family? If that was the case, was not Albern a man who loved his family so much? Well, Kalea did not know much about the Jeffersons because Arthur had never told her anything.


    Arthur looked at his father in horror. He did not expect that Albern would change his attitude to this. His feelings were getting more and more unsettled because after this surely Albern forced him to do something. For now, all he could do was sigh andment his fate.


    The conversation resumed, Albern no longer inquired further about the Kalea family, nor did the others. Ang, she is mostly quiet and busy with her food. Her mood worsened, even more, when she felt like she was being ostracized by her own family. After celebrating Arthur¡¯s birthday and having dinner, the woman got up from her seat.


    ¡°I went to the room first, Dad, Mom,¡± Ang said, smiling sweetly to hide her true feelings.


    ¡°Eh? We haven¡¯t been to the next agenda yet! Haven¡¯t you prepared it well?¡± Aqu was worried about her second child.


    ¡°Suddenly I¡¯m not feeling well, Mom. You can do without me, can¡¯t you? Ang got up from there and went to her bedroom.


    The atmosphere among the others became a little ufortable. Especially Kalea, she felt that Arthur¡¯s sister suddenly like that must be because of her fault. Since this was supposed to be their family event, she was just a stranger. Would not it be that if she continued, Ang would dislike her even more? Kalea was confused, what should she do if it was like this?


    Suddenly Arthur got up from his seat and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Ang¡¯s room first,¡± he said, which was immediately agreed upon by Albern and Aqu.


    Kalea blinked, Arthur really left her alone to face Arthur¡¯s parents. She swallowed hard saliva and cursed Arthur in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Lea. The agenda is a little messy,¡± Aqu said, feeling guilty.


    ¡°N-no! I¡¯m the one who feels guilty because I shouldn¡¯t be here. After all, this is your family event,¡± Kalea replied with a sad look.


    ¡°Ang is always like that when her brother is close to a woman. From childhood, they were both very close and loved each other. The bad side made Ang want Arthur¡¯s affection only for her,¡± Aqu said, telling about her two children. ¡°Maybe this is also one of the reasons Arthur doesn¡¯t want to get married.¡±


    ¡°Kaea, can I ask you something a little personal?¡± Albern asked, making Kalea nervous again.


    ¡°Sure, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys really just friends? I¡¯d really love it if your rtionship could be more than that.¡±


    Kalea did not expect that Albern would ask this bluntly.


    The girl with the brte hair smiled faintly, then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re just friends, there¡¯s nothing special between us. So far, Arthur has been very kind and helped me when I was in trouble. I really respect him,¡± Kalea replied half-heartedly. honest. Half of it, she was still confused about her own feelings.


    ¡°I see. Well, please stay good friends with my son.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Sir.¡±


    Seeded, Kalea was able to answer perfectly without making Arthur¡¯s parents suspicious. It should have been like this. Kalea would not have bothered Arthur.


    Not long after that, Arthur returned with Ang, the woman¡¯s face suddenly cheerful like never before. Kalea was curious, what did Arthur do to make his sister like that?


    ¡°Dear! You¡¯re back! You¡¯re not sick anymore, honey?¡± Aqu asked; actually, she did not believe that her child was sick. Because she just wants to get their attention, especially Arthur. Even though Ang is 27 years old, she is still the youngest in the Jefferson family and very spoiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue the agenda!¡± Ang eximed.


    Ang began to guide the next program, namely watching movies together and ying games. Everyone looks very happy and enjoying it. Kalea was happy because she had not been in this position for a long time. Celebrating something with the family. She was jealous of Arthur¡¯s life, surrounded by very kind and loving family members.


    This was also Kalea¡¯s first time seeing a different side of Arthur. She could not stop smiling when her sugar daddy joked around with the others. It felt like Kalea wanted to see Arthur more and more from the other side.


    The night was gettingte, as Arthur had said, Aqu really told Arthur and Kalea to stay overnight because the weather was getting colder and the snow was getting thicker.


    ¡°This is your room,¡± Arthur said as he opened the door to the room where Kalea was staying for the night.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your room?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s in one of the rooms in this house,¡± the man replied casually.


    Kalea scowled; even elementary school children can tell if the answer is that simple.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can call me. Or do you want me to just sleep with you here?¡± Arthur teased with his mischievous smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be weird, our rtionship will be found outter,¡± Kalea snorted as she hit Arthur with the pajama she was carrying.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Then I¡¯m going, good night, Lea~¡± Arthur said goodbye and left his sugar baby.


    Kale sighed and entered the guest room. She was amazed by the interior of it. This Arthur family house is dominantly ck but very ssy. Before she closed the bedroom door, Kalea almost had a heart attack when she saw Ang standing in front of the room.


    ¡°I-is there anything I can help you with, Miss?¡± Kalea asked nervously. Ang¡¯s gaze was so t, and it was still there.


    ¡°Yes, may I ask you one thing?¡±


    ¡°... sure.¡±


    ¡°Can you not be too close to my brother and parents?¡±

 Chapter 111

    111 Possessive Sister


    ¡°Could you not be too close to my brother and parents?¡±


    ¡°... eh? Sorry, did I upset you?¡± Kalea asked. ¡°For tonight, I¡¯m really sorry foring to this family event. It¡¯s Arthur who-¡±


    ¡°The point is, I want you not to be close to my family anymore. You sold your sad story and made my parents feel sorry for you,¡± Ang interrupted, looking at Kalea sarcastically, her eyes full of hatred. Because she felt that her position was being threatened by the existence of the girl with the brte hair.


    Kalea looked at Ang in disbelief, she thought Ang¡¯s words were too mean. ¡°...I never meant it like that. Miss, Arthur and I aren¡¯t as special as you think. We¡¯re just friends, didn¡¯t Arthur already tell you about this?¡± Kalea replied, daring to confront Ang.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t believe it. You can say friends now but no one knows in the future how the rtionship will continue, right?¡± Ang asked, her face cold and condescending toward Kalea. She did not care if she was six years older than Kalea.


    ¡°What made you hate me, Miss? So I can fix it,¡± Kalea said, trying not to reply to Ang without using emotion.


    To be honest, she did not want to have any enmity with anyone at all. At least she wanted to leave a good impression and hoped that Ang would not hate her so much because Kalea never intended to take anything that belonged to Ang.


    Instead of answering, Ang asked back and did not seem too interested in responding. ¡°Does hating someone have to have a reason?¡± the woman asked, lookingzily at her clear fingernails and always doing a manicure every two weeks. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know whether there¡¯s a reason or not, all you need to do is stay away from Arthur. Not so difficult is it?¡±


    Difficult. This was difficult for Kalea to do because she was still under contract and still needed money from Arthur. If only Kalea could say it out loud, she would have done it a long time ago. However, she could only answer Ang¡¯s words in her heart.


    .....


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t do it,¡± Kalea interrupted, making Ang frown in annoyance.


    Ang smiled annoyed, she stepped closer to Kalea. ¡°Why? It¡¯s clear that your ages are very far apart; it¡¯s impossible for your conversation to be of the same frequency,¡± Ang said, her eyes staring at Kalea from head to toe, her haughty smile still etched on her lips. ¡°What do you want from my brother? Money?¡±


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve said too much. Miss. Jefferson, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take your brother¡¯s attention, all his attention will be on you,¡± Kalea said with a t look even though her heart was aching from being humiliated again. ¡°I understand you want all that attention just for you, but isn¡¯t that a very selfish attitude? If you continue like this, I feel sorry for Arthur and his future wife. It should be-¡± Kalea was surprised when Ang gripped her cheeks tightly enough. The woman¡¯s gaze gleamed with a hatred more than ever.


    Kalea cursed in her heart, she did not realize she had said something that should not havee out of her mouth. And now she has really pissed off Ang.


    ¡°What do you know about me? How dare you talk so casually, is it because you think Arthur will defend you? Or my mom?¡± Ang furiously gripped her hand on Kalea¡¯s face making the girl unable to say anything and could only stare at Ang a little scared. It was like seeing an angry Arthur but from a female version. ¡°I also know you¡¯re not a student at my brother¡¯s college. You¡¯re a liar,¡± Ang continued curtly as she released her grip so that Kalea could finally breathe normally again.


    However, Ang¡¯s words just made her heart beat faster. Ang knew that she and Arthur were lying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship you guys actually have until you have to lie about your identity. But I know where you went to college. Maybe you can lie to my parents, but you can¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Kalea could not reply to Ang¡¯s words, she could only look down at the floor tiles with an indescribable feeling.


    ¡°Suppose it turns out that you are dating my brother. For the rest of my life, I don¡¯t want to approve of your rtionship. I don¡¯t want Arthur to date a woman who is much younger than me,¡± Ang finally said sarcastically as she pushed Kalea¡¯s shoulder with her index finger. After that, she left the room leaving Kalea who remained motionless without saying a word.


    Kale took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly. Trying to be friends even though her mentality was slightly eroded because of Ang. What Arthur had said to her really happened. This sugar daddy¡¯s sister really hates her to the point of banning Kalea directly so she doesn¡¯t have to be too close to Arthur or the woman¡¯s parents.


    The brte-haired girl did not know what to do now, she walked unsteadily to close the bedroom door. For now, she had better change her clothes first.


    Actually, if Ang truly despises her and it¡¯s difficult to persuade her to change her mind, Kalea has no choice but to surrender. Ang is terrible, she ispletely possessive and very obsessive about her own brother. However, for some reason, Kalea could not tell Arthur this. Se did not want to make the sibling rtionship fight because of her.


    Kalea sighed heavily, whether she should be grateful or not to meet Arthur. But for some reason, she was always faced with various women who really liked Arthur. Even the friendship that she used to have was destroyed after Aluna met Arthur.


    Kalea chased away her slightly incorrect thoughts. Aluna¡¯s case was different, the girl had never been sincere with her. Arthur was only the culmination of their problems at that time. Maybe if Kalea did not agree to introduce Arthur to Aluna, the fake friendship would continue.


    She had decided to take this incident as a thing of the past and would not tell her sugar daddy. After all, Kalea would never meet the Jeffersons again.


    The next morning, Arthur invited Kalea toe home after they finished breakfast together.


    ¡°Thank you for letting me participate in your family events and even stay one night here. Sorry, I¡¯ve been a bother,¡± Kalea said very politely as she bowed briefly.


    ¡°Oh, Dear. I¡¯m d the woman Arthur brought was you, Lea,¡± Aqu replied while hugging Kalea warmly. ¡°Feel free toe here.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road,¡± Albern said, in turn giving Kalea a short hug. The girl smiled sweetly, very happy because they were received so well even though the second child of the Jefferson family hated her.


    Ang smiled very sweetly at Kalea, walked over and hugged the girl as if nothing had happenedst night. ¡°Nice to meet you, Lea! I hope we can meet again!¡± Ang eximed in a fairly loud voice. Kalea was surprised, but she hugged Ang back. Suddenly Kalea¡¯s body seemed to freeze when the woman with the short hair brought her lips to Kalea¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t think I really said that, do you? Remember what I said yesterday, stay away from my brother and parents. I can do anything to make you stay away from them,¡± Ang threatened.


    Ang let go of the hug and smiled sweetly again until her eyes narrowed. While Kalea could only reply with a bitter smile.


    ¡°We go first,¡± Arthur said goodbye to his family after hugging them one by one. Then after that, he invited Kalea out of the house and into the car.


    During the trip, Kalea was mostly silent, looking at the road ahead with a nk stare. This made Arthur confused and worried about the condition of his sugar baby. The man grabbed Kalea¡¯s arm and kissed the back of her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been daydreaming,¡± Arthur said, making Kalea turn to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just a little tired,¡± Kalea replied with a faint smile. She let Arthur continue to kiss her hand.


    ¡°Meeting with my family was really tiring, huh? I¡¯m sorry for bothering you,¡± Arthur said, feeling guilty.


    Kalea shook her head slowly, the corners of her lips rising even more. She had to pretend she was fine so Arthur would not worry and suspect her. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, you¡¯re also often bothered by me.¡±


    ¡°Ang didn¡¯t say anything to you, did she?¡± Arthur asked suddenly, making Kalea¡¯s heart stop for a moment.


    ¡°...no. She didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Really? Be honest with me, I¡¯ll reprimand her.¡±


    ¡°No, Arthur. Maybe she doesn¡¯t like me like you once said, but she didn¡¯t say anything to me at all. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to see your family again, right?¡±


    Arthur was silent for a moment, he let go of Kalea¡¯s hand slowly. Kalea looked at the man a little strangely at his change in attitude.


    Arthur just smiled ndly and then said, ¡°Yes, I hope so.¡±

 Chapter 112

    112 New Year¡¯s Eve Invitation


    The incident when dealing with Ang was hard for Kalea to forget. Arthur did not ask Kalea about his family at all anymore, and that relieved the girl a bit. Kalea really hoped that the meeting with Arthur¡¯s family yesterday was her first andst meeting. Even though Albern and Aqu were so kind and epting, still, the little sister of her sugar daddy hated Kalea.


    However, it turns out that what Kalea expected actually happened the other way around.


    A few dayster, Aqu contacted her when Kalea had just returned from campus. Kalea frowned when an unknown number called her.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    [Lea! It¡¯s me, Arthur¡¯s mom! You still remember me, right?]


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded perfectly, she covered her mouth in disbelief. She had just thought of Arthur¡¯s family, and now Aqu had contacted her. Damn, Kalea did not know what to do but she already picked up the phone.


    ¡°A-ah, of course, I remember you, ma¡¯am. Is there anything I can help?¡±


    [Um, do you have an event on New Year¡¯s Eve? We¡¯re having an event at home, can youe? We can cook together! Don¡¯t you want to know the recipes I use?]


    Kalea bit her lower lip and closed her eyes to think of a reason she could use to reject the mother of her sugar daddy.


    .....


    ¡°Um ... Ma¡¯am, it seems for that new year¡¯s eve ....¡±


    [What is it? Ah, I¡¯m sorry, you must have an event already, huh.]


    Aqu¡¯s voice sounded sad and made Kalea feel very guilty. Actually, she had absolutely nothing on the agenda that night.


    [Actually, I want Arthur to go home again because it was very difficult to get him to gather with us. You know, Arthur and my husband are always fighting about marriage. I am very sad for making my own child ufortable at home. But my husband is very stubborn, every time I forbid him, he still does it againter. What do you think I should do, Lea?]


    Kalea suddenly felt dizzy, and now Aqu was confiding in her.


    [I love them both very much, and can¡¯t side with just one person. But if my husband continues to force my son into marriage and makes him ufortable, would it be better if I divorced Albern? I don¡¯t want to stress Arthur because he¡¯s always being forced like this ....]


    ¡°N-no! Please don¡¯t even think about divorce, Ma¡¯am!¡± Kalea eximed quickly after hearing the word divorce. Something that Kalea hated until the end of her life. ¡°Arthur will be very sad when he finds out that it happened. Maybe between Arthur and Mr. Jefferson, there is still ack ofmunication. What is the reason that Arthur is still not ready to get married and after that, you can understand each other.¡±


    [... you¡¯re right. All this time, Arthur had never told me the reason-not even to me. He just says he hasn¡¯t found the right woman for him yet. Maybe I, Albern, and Arthur should talk again and this time it should be more serious than before.]


    ¡°Good luck, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    [Thank you, dear. So, Lea, you really can¡¯te? It¡¯s possible that if youe here, it won¡¯t be difficult to get my son toe too ....¡±


    This is where Kalea¡¯s people-pleaser characteres into y. After hearing Aqu¡¯s story, she could feel a little bit how it felt when she longed for someone to be able to enjoy the moment together again. Kalea can not feel it anymore; at least, she does not want Arthur to feel what she has been through all this time.


    Because being a child without the love of both parents at once is the most painful thing.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle, ma¡¯am.¡±


    [Really? Yeay! Thank you, Lea! I like you!]


    Kalea smiled bitterly, somehow making Aqu happy like this also made her happy. ¡°But I don¡¯t think Arthur wille even if he knows I¡¯m there.¡±


    [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle! But, Lea, don¡¯t tell him anything, okay? Let him know when it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. Okay?]


    ¡°Ah... okay.¡±


    [Thank you! I¡¯ll tell you againter. I must be interrupting your time, then we¡¯ll end it here.]


    ¡°Not at all, Ma¡¯am. I enjoyed talking to you.¡±


    Since there was nothing more to talk about, Aqu ended the call. And after that, Kalea put her phone on the bed, she held her head in frustration.


    ¡°What else did I do? Did I really consciously agree to it?¡± Kalea muttered then ruffled her brte hair to a mess.


    If she came there, it was as if she was challenging Ang, even though she had been warned to stay away from the Jefferson family. However, she is also hard to resist when Aqu tells the story in a voice that wants to cry!


    Crazy, dealing with the Arthur family can drive her crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gone crazy facing Arthur, and now his family ....¡±


    Stupidly, she just remembered that she had given her contact number to Aqu. Again because of her difficult nature to refuse someone¡¯s request, especially to people who are very good to her. One more reason that made Kalea forced to give her contact number to Aqu was because at that time, Arthur was not by her side. As a result, there was nothing to hold her back from giving the woman her contact number.


    Kalea sighed in resignation, she would face everything gracefully and once again she had to face Ang. Whatever happened next, she had to go through it.


    Arrived on New Year¡¯s Eve. Kalea came there alone at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, because Arthur was busy spending time with his business colleagues. Arthur spent his spare time doing that expensive hobby with others who shared his interests.


    Actually, Kalea had been invited by Arthur, but of course, she refused because she already had an appointment with someone else. That was none other than a promise to Arthur¡¯s family without the man knowing.


    Kalea was escorted by the servant to meet Aqu, who was already busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°Lea! You¡¯vee! Come here!¡± Aqu eximed, who was always cheerful while cooking various kinds of food for New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Kalea smiled awkwardly, then walked over to the woman. Looking at the messy kitchen without the slightest gap left. Aqu really enjoys cooking, even the chefs do little to help.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made some of the side dishes. Can you help me, Lea?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m ready to help you, ma¡¯am,¡± Kalea replied as she rolled her long arms up to her elbows.


    Aqu gave her a ck apron with a polka dot ribbon. Kalea epted it and immediately put on the apron.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong, ma¡¯am?¡± Kalea asked as Aqu looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°As expected, you look so cute in that apron!¡± Aqu praised.


    A blush appeared on both of Kalea¡¯s cheeks, she blushed at being praised by the woman. ¡°Th-thank you.¡±


    Kalea started helping Aqu prepare other cooking ingredients, such as slicing salmon, bacon, pouring the cake ingredients that had been collected, putting them in the oven, and so on. Aqu also told her the tips and recipes that she had promised before. Kalea was amazed when Aqu finished her dishes one by one very beautifully.


    Now Kalea knows where Arthur¡¯s talent for food tinges from, apparently from his mother.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, have you ever worked as a chef?¡± Kalea asked suddenly, she did not even realize she was saying it because she was too amazed by Aqu¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°Eh? No, ahaha! I just like to cook like mothers in general, really. As I get older, I don¡¯t have anything else to do except at home. That¡¯s why I spend more time in the kitchen; I¡¯m very happy when people my loved ones enjoy my cooking!¡± Aqu said with a big smile when she told her that.


    Kalea was once again amazed by the woman. Aqu is a really good and great mother. Maybe if her family is still okay, Freya is the same as Aqu. Kalea misses her mother even more; she¡¯s eager to meet Freya soon, of course in better conditions.


    ¡°Oh, the dessert is done!¡± Aqu eximed.


    ¡°Let me pick it up.¡±


    ¡°Okay~¡±


    Kalea opened the oven and lifted the pans containing the various kinds of cakes one by one. Aqu really cooked a lot of food as if there would be a lot of peopleing to the show tonight. Kalea was also given the opportunity to decorate some cupcakes. Well, although it will not be as pretty as the woman makes.


    ¡°Did you tell Arthur when you came here?¡± Aqu asked.


    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. As you say.¡±


    Aquughed softly, she thought Kalea was really cute and very obedient.


    ¡°After this, I¡¯ll tell Arthur if you¡¯re here. I can¡¯t wait to see his reaction, ahaha!¡±


    Kalea could not help butugh with her, even though her feelings were not calm. After this event was over, Kalea was sure Arthur would scold her. However, it seemed there was something she had forgotten.


    ¡°... Mom?¡±


    Kalea stoppedughing. Here it is. This is what she forgot!


    ¡°Oh, dear! Are you home, honey?¡± Aqu said, washing her hands and then approaching her second child.


    Kalea¡¯s body seemed to stop moving; she was only looking at the interaction of the mother and child, who was now hugging. Kalea immediately turned her gaze in another direction when Ang stared at her very sharply. Her heart was pounding in fear for her fate after this.

 Chapter 113

    113 Like A Child


    ¡°So Lea came here again?¡± Ang asked after Aqu let go of her hug.


    ¡°Yeah, I asked her toe. Wouldn¡¯t the New Year¡¯s Eve party be more fun if there were more people?¡± Aqu eximed with a sweet smile, exuding an aura of happiness. Meanwhile, Kalea felt like she wanted to get out of here right away because of the cynical look Ang gave her.


    Ang¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically, she returned her mother¡¯s smile just as sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m going to help you, Mom, wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Ah, no need, dear. You must be very tired, you better rest first,¡± Aqu refused so attentively but Ang persisted.


    ¡°Not so tired, really. I also want to help, there¡¯s no way I can just let Lea cook together with Mom, right?¡± Ang said so, still with her sweet smile but it made Kalea even less daring to look at the woman.


    ¡°Okay, Mom and Lea will be waiting.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ang running to the room to put down her bag and clean her body for a bit.


    ¡°I hope you guys can get along,¡± Aqu said suddenly and resumed arranging the food, which was soon to be finished, only to arrange and decorate to make it more beautiful and appetizing. ¡°Ang is a good girl, I¡¯m sure if you spend a lot of time together, my daughter will slowly like you.¡±


    Aqu¡¯s words made Kalea a little surprised. That means Aqu also realizes that her daughter hates her so much, right? However, the woman had not reprimanded Ang at all, not even since the first time they met. Albern and Aqu seemed to normalize the attitude of their youngest child. Or maybe because it happened too many times to make them tired of reprimanding Ang?


    .....


    ¡°I will also try to make my daughter close with you,¡± Aqu said again, smiling at the girl with the brte hair.


    ¡°Why ... did you have to go to the trouble of doing that, ma¡¯am?¡± Kalea asked not understanding. After all, she was nothing to the Jeffersons at all, just a stranger who was identally invited because Arthur had no other choice to invite any other woman besides her.


    ¡°Hm? Because I like you. Even though Arthur will have someone he loves, even get married, I hope our rtionship will still go well,¡± Aqu replied, caressing Kalea¡¯s cheek gently. For some reason, Kalea seemed to feel that Aqu was doing it with love.


    She does not know how many times Kalea felt grateful to have met a woman as good as Aqu. In just an instant, she really likes that woman. And when she heard Aqu¡¯s words, her eyes felt hot, like her tears were about toe out if she did not hold back as much as she could.


    Shortly after that, Ang returned with a different outfit. Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes identally met Ang¡¯s purple eyes. Ang¡¯s gaze was so t and cold that Kalea could not look at her anymore and then focused on decorating the cupcakes again. She decorated it with cream of various colors such as white, pink, purple, yellow, and shaped it like a flower. Then she put a small raspberry on it.


    ¡°What can I help you with, Mom?¡± Ang asked, approaching Aqu.


    ¡°Oh, you can help Lea decorate the cupcakes. Lea, you can teach Ang, can¡¯t you?¡± Aqu asked with bright eyes, as if she did not remember her age, but still Aqu was still fit to act cute like that.


    ¡°Why should I be taught by her, Mom? I¡¯m good at decorating cakes too!¡± Ang protested, feeling that her self-esteem was tarnished because she had to be taught by someone she hated, especially someone Kalea¡¯s age who was far below her.


    ¡°So that all cake models are the same, Dear. It¡¯s okay, Lea is very good at decorating cakes,¡± Aqu replied, stroking her youngest child¡¯s ck hair.


    Ang did not argue anymore, she just smiled wryly at her mother and then approached Kalea, who had been busy decorating the cake. She knew that Kalea had deliberately kept herself busy and was afraid of her presence. Ang continued to pay attention to Kalea¡¯s painstaking hands, decorating the cupcakes that were originally in but now look very beautiful.


    Ang¡¯s feelings were getting more and more irritated, she was reluctant to say a word to Kalea. She would better just take a quick nce and start decorating the cupcakes just like Kalea did.


    On the other hand, Kalea really feels that she is being watched intently by Ang but her hands are still moving to decorate one by one the cupcakes and other desserts entrusted by Aqu. Even with shaking hands. After the umpteenth cupcakes were done, Kalea prepared another cream in a stic triangle for Ang.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the tool,¡± Kalea said, handing it to Ang with an awkward smile.


    Ang was silent for a moment, then took the object from Kalea¡¯s hand. She took one of the in cupcakes, looked closely at Kalea¡¯s cupcakes and imitated them.


    Kalea watched Ang silently, Aqu did the same. She is watching her youngest child who is not good at cooking, trying to decorate a cupcake. Ang seems to be trying hard to imitate Kalea¡¯s homemade cake.


    ¡°It¡¯s finished?¡± Aqu asked as she checked her daughter¡¯s handiwork. ¡°Ah ... that¡¯s already very good, honey!¡± Aqu praised her while stroking the top of Ang¡¯s head proudly. However, Ang did not feel the same way. She is looking annoyed at her homemade cupcake decorations that are not clearly shaped. It does not describe a flower at all. ¡°Just keep going, Mom is busy with other dishes,¡± Aqu said, returning to focus on her activities with the help of the cook because they only had a little time left.


    Kalea flinched in surprise when Ang turned and red at her.


    ¡°A-anything you want to ask, Miss?¡± Kalea asked nervously.


    Suddenly, a thin grin etched on Ang¡¯s lips made her look even more sinister and made Kalea afraid of what Ang would do to her.


    Ang returned to decorating the cupcakes, and Kalea is hard to peek at even a little bit because Ang is guarding her tightly. Not long after, Ang gave the cake to her.


    ¡°This is for you, eat it,¡± Ang said suddenly friendly and smiled very sweetly.


    ¡°Th-thank you,¡± Kalea replied and hesitantly epted. She blinked when she saw the cupcake that said ¡°Die¡± in blood red cream. She nced at Ang, who was busy decorating other cakes while humming happily without feeling the least bit guilty.


    Kalea swallowed her saliva roughly and then ate the cake because it would be troublesome if Aqu saw it. Even though Kalea was sworn to death but bravely she still ate the cake. Ang also looked at Kalea strangely.


    ¡°Mom, Kalea ate the cake!¡± Angined that Kalea choked on the cake and immediately tried to get water and drank it.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong? You guys didn¡¯t fight, did you?¡± Aqu asked, worried especially when Kalea choked. ¡°Are you all right, Dear?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, Ma¡¯am,¡± Kalea replied, stroking her chest. It feels strange at this age to beined about because of problems eating cakes in the kitchen. It¡¯s like childhood nostalgia.


    ¡°She ate the cake first, Mom!¡± Ang said again, trying to make her mother think Kalea was a dishonest and disrespectful girl; after that, Aqu would hate Kalea too.


    ¡°You must be hungry, huh. It¡¯s okay, eat what you want,¡± Ang said, gently stroking Kalea¡¯s back. She was not angry at all, especially over such a trivial matter. After all, Kalea had been helping her cook since the beginning.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think she¡¯ll steal anything else in the house if it¡¯s taken for granted like this?¡± Ang protested angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, honey. We¡¯re going to eat all the food here, after all, right?¡± Aqu replied, trying to mediate between the two children. ¡°Don¡¯t tease Lea, Dear. What if Kalea doesn¡¯t feel at home here?¡± Aqu continued in such a soft tone of voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I nned,¡± Ang pouted quietly.


    ¡°Ang,¡± Aqu called. ¡°I heard you, Dear.¡±


    Ang¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically, she smiled broadly, then said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m joking, Mom! Lea, don¡¯t take it to heart, okay. Because you¡¯re innocent, it¡¯s hard not to tease you,¡± Ang said while holding both Kale¡¯s hands.


    Crazy, Kalea could not say anything more with the change in the attitude of the woman in front of her.


    After there were no more misunderstandings, Aqu nced at the clock on the wall, then slightly moved away from the two women. She took out her cell phone to call someone. Of course, her eldest son who she loved very much.


    [What¡¯s wrong, Mom? I can¡¯te there, because I¡¯m with-]


    ¡°Lea is here.¡±


    [...huh? Who?]


    ¡°Lea, your friend.¡±


    [What-why is she there?! How could that be?!]


    Arthur¡¯s voice was loud enough and made Ang and Kalea turn their heads.


    ¡°Soe here, you can¡¯t let Kalea have fun here without you, right?¡± Aqu said, she held backughter when she heard the response of her eldest son who was so surprised.


    [Haah... fine, I¡¯ll be there in a minute.]


    The call was ended unterally by Arthur.


    As per Aqu¡¯s n, her son would reallye if Kalea was with her. The woman turned to face Ang and Kalea again with a very happy expression.


    ¡°Arthur ising!¡±

 Chapter 114

    114 Very Unexpected Situation


    ¡°Finally you came, dear!¡± Aqu eximed, approaching her eldest child and then hugging him. Meanwhile, Arthur was still holding his breath because he was in a hurry toe home after finding out that Kalea was kidnapped by his mother.


    Arthur and Kalea¡¯s gazes met, the girl swallowed her saliva because Arthur¡¯s gaze seemed to demand an exnation from her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me Lea was here?¡± Arthur protested after Aqu let go of her hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise, so you cane here,¡± Aqu replied with a big smile on her face.


    ¡°Are you all right, Brother?¡± Ang asked worriedly, seeing the sweat dripping profusely from her brother¡¯s forehead. Even though the weather outside was very cold, Arthur¡¯s condition was the exact opposite.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry,¡± Arthur replied as he kept his focus on Kalea. The man approached his sugar baby and grabbed the girl¡¯s arm. ¡°I want to talk to her first,¡± Arthur said, pulling Kalea away from there and into the empty room.


    Arthur turned on the bedroom light and closed the door; only the two of them were in the room. Kalea¡¯s heart skipped a beat because she was sure Arthur would scold her soon enough.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Arthur asked, an annoyed look on his face.


    ¡°I-I got a call from your mom toe to help her cook. At first, I also refused!¡± Kalea replied defensively. She walked backward as Arthur continued to narrow the distance between them until Kalea finally fell on the bed.


    .....


    ¡°If you already refused, then why did you end up here?¡± Arthur asked again, bringing his face closer to the girl. His eyes narrowed, not wanting to miss any expression his sugar baby showed. He kept researching whether there was a lie in there. ¡°And howe you can be contacted by her?¡±


    ¡°I-I... gave your mom my contact number ...¡± Kalea answered quietly, biting her lower lip for fear of Arthur getting angry.


    Arthur wiped his face roughly, unable to understand what had happened. There should be no more meetings between Kalea and his family, but the opposite happened. It was things like this that made him feel worried after inviting Kalea toe to his family¡¯s house.


    ¡°Sorry ... I can¡¯t say no, Mrs. Jefferson asked for my contact when you went to the toilet,¡± the girl squeaked again with her head lowered. Her heart was ready if Arthur was angry with her because this was indeed Kalea¡¯s fault.


    ¡°My mom had a lot of ns,¡± Arthur snorted with a heavy sigh. He was no longer surprised because, in front of his family, Kalea was easy prey to take advantage of because of her innocence and kindness. ¡°Did my mom tell you something?¡±


    ¡°Huh? She¡¯s sad because you don¡¯te home often, she hopes that if I¡¯m here, you can join us too,¡± Kalea exined. ¡°I-I don¡¯t mean to interfere in your family matters, I¡¯m just ... sad when your mom even thought about divorce because she saw you keep fighting with Mr. Jefferson.¡±


    Arthur suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°My mom even said that?¡±


    Kalea nodded weakly, she looked back up at Arthur and then held both of the man¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her this again, I beg you!¡±


    ¡°No, of course, I won¡¯t say it again. Because my mom was just joking,¡± Arthur said, shaking his head, feeling like his head was about to burst at the sight of his miraculous parents. He knew very well that this was just his mother¡¯s trick so that he woulde to the house to gather together on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ¡°... just joking?¡± Kalea asked, frowning in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin, let¡¯s just forget about this.¡± Arthur lifted Kalea¡¯s body back to her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s get out.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not mad at me anymore?¡± Kalea asked holding Arthur¡¯s arm making the man turn back to her.


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m annoyed, but only for a moment. And you should have told me long ago,¡± Arthur grumbled, pinching his sugar-baby cheek.


    Kalea grimaced in pain as she rubbed her cheeks, which became red from Arthur¡¯s treatment. ¡°S-sorry, I was told to keep it a secret from you.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s already happened anyway.¡± Arthur walked out of the room again while turning off the room light, Kalea followed him from behind.


    The two of them returned to Aqu who had finished with all her cooking and was being led to a special room for a party with a balcony outside overlooking a garden.


    And when they got there, Arthur and Kalea stared in disbelief at someone so familiar.


    ¡°Your best friend came here too. You¡¯re happy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Aqu asked with a big smile and then approached Ang, who was busy talking to that person.


    ¡°Dariel ...¡± Arthur called, making the man turn to him.


    Dariel¡¯s eyes werepletely rounded when he saw Kalea, who was standing there with Arthur. The three of them looked at each other and were confused by the unexpected situation.


    Dariel smiled awkwardly then said, ¡°My arrival must have surprised you, huh?¡±


    ¡°A-ahaha, yeah, you should have told me when you came here,¡± Arthur said with a forcedugh, then pulled Kalea¡¯s arm to sit beside her.


    ¡°Lea, you must not know Dariel, right? This is Arthur¡¯s friend and very close to us,¡± Aqu said, introducing Dariel while patting the man¡¯s arm.


    Kalea looked at Dariel¡¯s outstretched arm in front of her, the man smiled faintly and introduced himself again. ¡°Dariel Mckenzie.¡±


    ¡°Ka-kalea Orlin Lovaata,¡± Kalea replied, epting Dariel¡¯s handshake.


    No one knew if Arthur had almost gone mad because of this kind of situation. He kept smiling sweetly hiding his true feelings. Despite the fact that he had cursed harshly in his heart.


    ¡°This is one of your women, Arthur?¡± Dariel asked half-teasingly; this man sat between Ang and Aqu. Meanwhile, Albern had not yet joined with all of them.


    ¡°You can think of it that way,¡± Arthur replied, still smiling sweetly even though his heart continued to be gnawed by the feeling of a goiter. He wanted to have a one-on-one talk with Dariel. Dariel and Kalea, why did not anyone tell him about this event? Did they really intend to improvise like this to pretend they did not know each other?


    No, Dariel is here too. It must be his mother¡¯s n. Aqu went to the trouble of doing it to get Arthur toe home.


    Not long after that, Albern came, which made Arthur feel like he wanted to disappear that very second. He had to mentally prepare himself if his fatherter asked him to argue again. It was a situation that squeezed him even more, which was why Arthur hated to go home.


    ¡°Oh, Lea! Nice to meet you again,¡± Albern said with a friendly smile, very different from the usual look on his face. ¡°And Dariel, long time no see.¡±


    Dariel smiled sweetly, he got up from his seat and hugged Albern. ¡°I¡¯m d you look healthy and fit, Mr. Jefferson,¡± Dariel replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m here too, Dad,¡± Arthur reminded him because his father did not seem to see him at all and immediately sat next to Aqu after greeting Dariel and Kalea.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Arthur gaped, what kind of response was that? Arthur was increasingly convinced that he was truly exiled. Why did he look like he was not Albern¡¯s childpared to his best friend and sugar baby?


    Aqu could not hold back herughter anymore, the woman¡¯sughter made the awkward atmosphere fade a little. ¡°Oh, my goodness. Don¡¯t think anything of it, dear. Your Dad is actually very happy that you came,¡± Aqu said, trying to keep the rtionship between her husband and child from getting further away.


    Arthur just snorted and then poured the wine into a small ss, and he took a sip. ¡°Then what do we do? Wait until twelve o¡¯clock?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°I bought fireworks! Let¡¯s light fireworks together, okay?¡± Ang eximed.


    ¡°Sure. By the way, Dariel. Aren¡¯t you hanging out with your family?¡± Arthur asked now, turning to his best friend.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been on vacation in London for a few days.¡± I can¡¯te because I only have two days off,¡± Dariel replied as he epted the small ss of wine Ang had given him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Arthur just nodded his head in understanding.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Christa in a long time! How about her now?¡± Ang asked curiously, looking meaningfully at Dariel.


    ¡°She is four years old, speaks very smart, and likes to scribble on books,¡± Dariel replied, chuckling softly at the memory of his adorable little nephew.


    ¡°Aaa, I want to see her again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to see Christa sometime.¡±


    ¡°Really? Yeayy! I keep your promise!¡± Ang cheered happily as she hugged Dariel¡¯s arms and rested her head on the man¡¯s broad shoulders.


    Kalea, who had been watching the interaction between the two of them, simply felt something from her sugar daddy sister. Especially when she saw Aqu and Albern who look happy with their rtionship.


    Kalea was not a very sensitive person to notice a person¡¯s movements, but the sight she was seeing now somehow made her sure that Ang liked Dariel. She nced at Arthur who actually put on azy face and was reluctant to see the closeness of his friend and sister.


    Kalea suddenly became dizzy from thinking too much about something she did not really need to think about.

 Chapter 115

    115 Pretend Not To Know Each Other


    Seeing Ang¡¯s life surrounded by so many kind and caring people made Kalea a little envious of her. While it appeared that finding people like that would be difficult, all of his hard work had been destroyed, and the person she had always considered a friend had stabbed her in the back. Not to mention her family, who will never be whole again.


    It¡¯s sad, but Kalea can not do anything else and can only be grateful for what is. Since there is still her mother who is trying to recover from her mental illness, Kalea will be patient. She still wants to believe that everything she has been trying to do will be beautiful in time.


    With Ang¡¯s seemingly perfect life, why did that woman hate Kalea so much? Kalea felt that she had no significant influence on the Jeffersons at all. Ang still gets the attention of everyone she loves.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Arthur asked as he put a strawberry Mojito cocktail on Kalea¡¯s face, breaking Kalea from her thoughts.


    ¡°A-ah, I¡¯m okay,¡± Kalea said, smiling awkwardly and then epting the drink from her sugar daddy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t daydream, you¡¯ll be in a trance,¡± Arthur joked.


    Kalea pursed her lips, slightly annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± she replied and took a sip of the drink she had made earlier.


    ¡°By the way, Arthur. Where did you meet Miss. Lovaata?¡± Dariel asked suddenly, making Kalea choke on her drink. ¡°Ah, sorry. Did my question surprise you, Miss. Lovaata?¡± Dariel still pretends to be innocent and puts on a worried face. The man gave her his handkerchief, but Arthur did it first.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kalea said, taking Arthur¡¯s handkerchief and then wiping it around her mouth.


    .....


    Really, why did Dariel have to ask like that? It should not be necessary to do so even if it just wants their rtionship to lookpletely foreign to the Jeffersons¡¯ eyes.


    As with Arthur, Arthur really wanted to punch his best friend in the face. Because he knew Dariel just wanted to tease him, and it was nice to see him fidgeting like this.


    ¡°At the club, I identally met her. Lea is very pretty, I can¡¯t take my eyes off her, and it turns out that she studied at our campus,¡± Arthur replied while stroking Kalea¡¯s back gently. Kalea just smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Huh? Really? Wow, I didn¡¯t expect it. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen a woman as beautiful as Miss. Lovaata at the night club we used to go to. Is it in a different ce?¡± Dariel asked again, which made Arthur curse his friend even more.


    ¡°Yes, of course different,¡± Arthur replied again, smiling very sweetly. Dariel did not ask anymore, he just nodded his head in understanding and at the same time tried to hold back hisughter, which had been wanting toe out since seeing Arthur and Kalea, who were so nervous.


    ¡°Lea, do you likeing to a ce like that?¡± Albern asked, starting to enter the chat.


    ¡°A-ah, I was with a friend at that time. She was the one who invited me for the first time to such a ce,¡± Kalea replied, giving an answer that had previously been prepared with Arthur but could only be used in this second meeting.


    ¡°You came to the club for the first time and immediately caught my brother¡¯s attention?¡± Now Ang asked while eating the cupcake she had previously decorated.


    ¡°R-right, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Have you two had sex?¡± Ang asked again, making everyone who was there look at her in surprise. The woman raised an eyebrow, then asked, ¡°What? Is my question strange? Isn¡¯t that natural?¡±


    ¡°Dear, your question is too personal,¡± Aqu said gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Ang,¡± Albern added firmly.


    Ang frowned in annoyance; she turned her face the other way. Her annoyance is getting worse because her parents are now defending the woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad, Mom. Ang didn¡¯t mean to be rude, I know that,¡± Arthur said, defending his sister. ¡°If I did, you wouldn¡¯t be surprised, would you?¡± Arthur asked Ang while cutting a red velvet cake and cing it in front of his sister.


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised, I just wanted to ask,¡± Ang said, looking at the cake Arthur had given her. ¡°Why suddenly give me this? I can take it myself.¡±


    ¡°Eat a lot, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been thinnertely,¡± Arthur replied.


    Ang bit her lower lip, her brother was indeed the most caring man and knew very well about her. Arthur knew that she really liked red velvet-vored food and drink and could even eat it all if she wanted to. With all her busyness, Ang¡¯s weight has decreased, even though there¡¯s not too much of a difference. However, Arthur came to know about it.


    ¡°You rarely eat when you¡¯re outside, honey?¡± Aqu asked worriedly.


    ¡°No time, Mom. But it¡¯s okay, just lose one kilogram, really,¡± Ang replied, starting to eat the cake.


    ¡°If something is difficult, you can ask me, Ang,¡± Dariel said with concern as he stroked the woman¡¯s ck hair. Considering he is a doctor and can help Ang¡¯s studies.


    ¡°Then can we meet outside? How about twice a week?¡± Ang suggested, and her mood immediately improved drastically just from being noticed by Dariel.


    ¡°That¡¯s called taking a chance in adversity. Say you want to date Dariel,¡± Arthur¡¯s usation was spot on.


    ¡°I-it¡¯s not like that! After all, Dariel would be fine with that too! Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Ang asked, hugging Dariel¡¯s arm and staring at the man with a twinkle in her eye.


    Dariel chuckled, he could not refuse if it was like this. ¡°I¡¯ll check my schedule first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeay! Thank you!¡±


    Arthur took a deep breath, he looked at his best friend quite annoyed.


    ¡°Dariel, you don¡¯t need to spoil Ang. You¡¯ve been very busy at work,¡± Albern said, making the atmosphere awkward again.


    ¡°Dad, why do you keep forbidding me to do this and that?¡± Ang protested.


    ¡°I¡¯m not forbidding you, you should understand how busy being a doctor is because you too will be like Dariel,¡± Albern replied, looking at his youngest child firmly. He did not want to make Ang continue to be spoiled and think all her wishes were granted.


    Even though all this time he had been trying to educate his child not to bother anyone, but because his wife always spoiled Ang, they finally made the child always want to be noticed. Albern and Aqu¡¯s ways of educating are indeed very different; neither ispletely perfect.


    Albern too harshly educated them to stress Arthur and Ang, while Aqu, who was too indulgent was not good for the children in the future.


    Arthur was silent, he did not defend at all and was engrossed in sipping his wine. While Kalea felt very strange being in the midst of this tense atmosphere.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mr. Jefferson. It¡¯s not a big problem for me to teach Ang, because fellow seniors and juniors definitely help each other,¡± Dariel said, defending Ang. Seeing Ang who was looking down and holding back tears, Dariel could not bear to just let it go without defending Ang at all. Because Dariel knows how the childhoods of the two siblings were.


    Albern sighed heavily; he could not possibly force Dariel on and on and make the New Year¡¯s Eve event bad.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Albern said resignedly.


    Dariel smiled sweetly, he was still stroking Arthur¡¯s sister¡¯s back gently. Dariel brought his face to Ang¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    The night was gettingte until the clock finally pointed at twelve.


    ¡°Happy New Year!¡± they all shouted, clinking sses together. Fireworks wereing more and more from all directions and could be seen very clearly from their position.


    Ang did not want to lose either, she went out onto the balcony and started lighting her fireworks and aimed it at the sky. The woman smiled widely as the fireworks bloomed like flowers, making the sky even more beautiful.


    Arthur and Dariel also did it, the atmosphere was getting livelier and full ofughter. While Kalea just looked at them with a sweet smile that adorned her beautiful face. She did not join because she did not feel like she deserved to be in their midst; moreover, she did not want to upset Ang and make her feel bad again.


    ¡°Dear, are you not going to set off the fireworks?¡± Aqu asked as she sat beside Kalea.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯m already happy to see the fireworks from afar,¡± Kalea replied with a big smile so Aqu would not worry about her.


    The clock goes on, the stock of fireworks has run out. Aqu and Albern excused themselves to rest in the room because they were tired and sleepy. In the end, there were only four of them left.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sleepy, Ang?¡± Arthur asked, seeing Ang had not spoken much and leaned back on the sofa.


    ¡°Not really, you¡¯re still here after all,¡± Ang replied as she reached for thest of the drink.


    ¡°Want me to take you to your room?¡± Dariel asked constantly, paying attention to his best friend¡¯s sister.


    Instead of answering, Ang asked back, ¡°Are you going to stay here?¡±


    ¡°I guess so, I¡¯ll be home in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay until the morning.¡±


    Dariel chuckled amusingly; he shook his head in disapproval of the option, especially since Ang¡¯s energy would soon bepletely exhausted.


    On the other hand, Arthur sat back down beside Kalea. The sugar baby did not move anywhere at all and was still sitting there. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°A little,¡± Kalea answered shortly.


    ¡°Ah, by the way, Arthur. Come with me to smoke,¡± Dariel said.


    ¡°Huh? Why not just here?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget your sister doesn¡¯t like cigarette smoke?¡±


    ¡°Ah ... okay. Ang, Lea, we¡¯re going for a while,¡± Arthur said, gently patting Kalea and Ang¡¯s heads in turn.


    Kalea red, she looked at Arthur and Dariel, who had walked away leaving her and Ang. She wanted to scream, saying do not leave her, but Kalea¡¯s tongue felt numb and she felt someone staring at her very sharply.


    The brte-haired girl swallowed her saliva with difficulty, her heart was pounding, and she hoped the two men would return soon.


    And now what should she do with just this woman?!

 Chapter 116

    116 Men¡¯s Discussion


    ¡°Dude, howe Lea is here? Any more meetings after Christmas?¡± Dariel asked frantically and checked several times if neither Ang nor Kalea had followed them.


    Dariel and Arthur were now in one of the corridors that led directly to the scenery outside. Their position is now a little out of reach of the two girls. He deliberately reasoned to smoke because he had wanted to talk about the condition earlier, which waspletely unexpected.


    ¡°Fuck, I didn¡¯t know either! Suddenly she was kidnapped by my mom so that I had toe here,¡± Arthur said with an annoyed snort. He had been holding back his anger for a long time. ¡°And you too, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came here?¡±


    ¡°Your mother said to keep it a secret from you,¡± Dariel replied casually as he lit a cigarette and smoked it.


    Arthur massaged the bridge of his nose, as he had expected. Everything was her mother¡¯s n. ¡°This was aplete shock to me. Damn it, I¡¯ve never been so panicked before.¡±


    Dariel burst outughing, still remembering how panicked and agitated Arthur was.


    ¡°Darn you, you¡¯re happy to see me suffer, don¡¯t you?¡± Arthur looked at his friend annoyed then took a cigarette belonging to Dariel.


    ¡°Of course, seeing you and Lea panic isforting enough for me. But howe your sugar baby is seeing your family again? Shouldn¡¯t it only happen at Christmas?¡± Dariel asked, confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. But as you can see, my parents really like her,¡± Arthur replied in frustration. He inhaled the cigarette and exhaled the smoke. ¡°Just when I was having fun outside, Mom sent me home and said Lea was here.¡±


    .....


    ¡°How did your mother contact her?¡±


    ¡°She asked for Lea¡¯s contact number without my knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Haah ... soplicated,¡± Dariel said suddenly as stressed as Arthur felt. ¡°Your mother is very good at nning.¡±


    Arthur rubbed his ck hair roughly; he did not know how long this charade had to be carried out, while he actually wanted no more meetings between Kalea and his family.


    ¡°But why did your parents like Lea? No, I think I understand. She¡¯s a beautiful, kind, and polite girl,¡± Dariel muttered, asking and answering himself. Very independent.


    ¡°Argh, it¡¯s because of you.¡±


    Dariel furrowed his brows, turned to Arthur then said, ¡°Why are you ming me?¡±


    ¡°If I knew something like this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have brought Lea here in the first ce. I¡¯d rather choose a strange woman who they definitely don¡¯t like,¡± Arthur sighed again, sighing heavily. Actually, he was not really ming Dariel.


    ¡°Tsk, how did I know it would be like this, so don¡¯t me me!¡± Dariel snorted, not epting that he was being med.


    ¡°Haaah ... I hate situations like this.¡±


    ¡°Stop sighing, you look more and more like a grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, don¡¯t make me angry even more.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Ang and Lea?¡± Dariel asked, which immediately made Arthur silent for a moment.


    ¡°As you know, she doesn¡¯t like Lea. From the start, Ang continued to show difort when my baby was here,¡± Arthur replied, exining what happened that Christmas. ¡°But when we were going home, Ang was friendly and even hugged Lea. And tonight she didn¡¯t really pay much attention to Lea.¡±


    ¡°Maybe because I was there.¡±


    ¡°I hate your confidence, but it looks like it¡¯s true. Since you¡¯re here, Ang is more busy seeking your attention,¡± Arthur replied.


    Hearing Arthur¡¯s outpouring, Dariel was also confused by Ang¡¯s attitude. Because he heard Arthur¡¯sints several times and even saw firsthand how Ang was always cynical toward any woman who was close to her brother. Not only Arthur, but also Dariel, were frequently exposed to sap. Ang¡¯s attitude can change drastically when she sees Arthur or Dariel with another woman even though there is absolutely no rtionship between them.


    ¡°Possessiveness has be your family¡¯s flesh and blood, huh,¡± Dariel said right into Arthur¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m trying not to be like that anymore,¡± Arthur replied defensively.


    ¡°Well, no one knows what¡¯s going to happen next. You¡¯re just avoiding not loving other people so your possessiveness doesn¡¯t show up.¡±


    Arthur did not argue anymore, slightly confirming Dariel¡¯s words in his mind.


    ¡°But, Arthur, for example Ang also likes Lea, isn¡¯t your sugar baby suitable to be part of your family?¡± Dariel asked, making Arthur turn to him with an eyebrow raised.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is that she¡¯s a perfect match for your future lovers.¡±


    Arthur looked at his best friend strangely, he rolled his eyeszily, then said, ¡°Nonsense. I don¡¯t think so at all. You should have understood there was no way Ang could easily like a woman close to me,¡± Arthur said. The man recounted when he followed Ang into the room on Christmas Day.


    Ang protested and balked at the fact that a foreign woman had joined the family gathering. She did not expect that her older brother actually brought a woman, even with their very different ages. Seeing Arthur and Kalea was like seeing uncle and nephew.


    Arthur, who tried to persuade his sister to get out of the room, was ignored by Ang.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to follow Mom and Dad¡¯s request! You know them-¡±


    ¡°Ang, I have no other choice. If I don¡¯t obey, I will definitely have to ept the matchmaking that dad always makes,¡± Arthur cut in exining. He carried his sister¡¯s body in his hug. ¡°I¡¯m also tired of being sued like this. Please understand, only you can truly understand me.¡±


    Arthur knew, even though his mother always said she would be happy with whatever his life choice was, but actually Aqu also wanted Arthur to find someone to love. Unfortunately, Arthur has not met such a person in his life.


    His actions all this time, always ying with women, made the hearts of his parents restless.


    Ang bit her lower lip, holding back the tears that had welled up in her eyes. Seeing her older brother, who was always forced to marry, made her impatient and unprepared if Arthur had to be away from her and devote more attention to someone other than her and her mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m really just friends with Lea, there¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Arthur said again, trying to calm his sister down.


    ¡°Just like the other women?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everything is the same in my eyes, except you and mom.¡±


    Arthur kept trying to calm Ang and make his sister¡¯s mood turn to good. This kind of thing had happened many times, but Arthur never rebuked her, instead he continued to let Ang act like that to any woman he was close to.


    ¡°Actually, Arthur. You can¡¯t keep being soft on your sister. Because in the end, you too will be with your partner until you get old,¡± Dariel advised.


    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want to do it yet. Let it go until I find someone special,¡± Arthur replied nonchntly. Though he was not sure he¡¯d ever find someone like that again. For some reason, he feels too numb andzy to deal with a love that is too deep.


    Arthur turned to his best friend and then lightly punched Dariel¡¯s arm. ¡°You too, if you don¡¯t have any feelings for my sister, there¡¯s no need to pay more attention to her,¡± he said a little curtly. He had often noticed how Dariel cared about Ang and made his sister fall even more for the man¡¯s charms.


    ¡°You forbid me to pay attention to her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Idiot. I don¡¯t want her to get hurt because she loves you too much.¡±


    Dariel was silent, allowing Arthur to advise him until the man was tired of talking.


    ¡°Did you hear what I meant?¡± Arthur asked because Dariel was just as silent as a rock.


    ¡°I heard. But you yourself are aware of how you are, right? You¡¯re not much different from me, no need to be so wise to me,¡± Dariel hissed, blowing the smoke on Arthur¡¯s face, making Arthur turn his face the other way while waving his hand to make the smoke disappear.


    ¡°Damn it, stop the smoke!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better take care of Lea, how long will she be your sugar baby? If it continues like this, your parents might like her more and you will be asked to get married.¡±


    ¡°D-don¡¯t talk like that,¡± Arthur said, looking at Dariel with a look of horror. He could not imagine that happening.


    ¡°No one knows in the future. Lea is not a bad girl after all. Well, but she is too good for a man like you,¡± Dariel said very honestly, which made Arthur quite offended.


    ¡°Ah, darn you. Why are you being so annoying tonight?¡±


    Darielughed loudly, happy to make Arthur emotional. He patted his friend¡¯s shoulder lightly, then said, ¡°Good luck with all the obstacles that alwayse your way.¡±


    And unbeknownst to them, there was someone who overheard the conversation of the two men.

 Chapter 117

    117 Ang vs Kalea


    Kalea felt the tense atmosphere again when Ang returned to the room and sat down in front of her. She did not know where Ang had gone before, because after Arthur and Dariel left, not long after that, Ang came out.


    Ang continued to stare at Kalea sharply, making Kalea unable to move freely, even breathing was difficult! The girl with the brte hair kept calling out to Arthur in her heart so that her sugar daddy woulde back quickly and save Kalea from this tense atmosphere.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Kalea felt goosebumps when Ang called out to her, she dared to look at the woman. ¡°Y-yes?¡±


    ¡°Why did you ept my mom¡¯s request toe here again? Didn¡¯t I warn you?¡± Ang asked as she reached for the cupcake and ate it. Her gaze was still on Kalea.


    ¡°I-I find it hard to say no, Mrs. Jefferson desperately wanted Arthur toe here,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°What do you care? Where¡¯s your phone? I borrow,¡± Ang asked, making Kalea frown.


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°I said borrow, no need to ask anything.¡±


    .....


    ¡°... I can¡¯t do it,¡± Kalea refused firmly, even though she was really scared. However, no one knows what this sugar daddy¡¯s sister will do. Kalea swallowed her saliva with difficulty when she saw Ang¡¯s gaze getting sharper and filled with an aura of deep hatred towards her.


    ¡°You want me to tell you about your real identity? I can do it if you want to be hated by my parents,¡± Ang said with a small smile. She propped her chin, then continued, ¡°You know, my parents really hate liars.¡±


    Kalea took a deep breath, and she forced her cell phone to Ang. She does not know what Ang did to the t-shaped object, luckily she hid the gallery and important data. However, there was still worry in Kalea¡¯s heart.


    Not long after, Ang returned the phone to its owner. Kalea looked at the woman suspiciously, then checked her phone again, worried if Ang was doing something there.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just blocked my mom¡¯s contact and deleted it from your phone.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded perfectly, she looked at the woman in disbelief. ¡°Why? What if your mother calls me again?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Do you wish something like that would happen again? Don¡¯t expect that to happen, you¡¯re getting bigheaded, huh? After being treated so well by my mom and dad,¡± Ang continued to insult Kalea.


    Unknowingly, Kalea clenched her fists tightly, holding back the feelings of irritation, and hurt, that were mixed into one in her heart.


    ¡°You should know your limits, Miss. Lovaata. Even though your life is pathetic, don¡¯t beg for love from other people¡¯s families,¡± Ang said in a tone so hurtful. ¡°I hope this is thest time you set foot here and never see my family again.¡±


    ¡°Why do you hate me like this, Miss?¡±


    Ang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re still asking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here because of Mrs. Jefferson¡¯s request and if your parents like me so much, is it my fault too? I have no power over that,¡± Kalea countered defensively. Of course, it made Ang even more furious because Kalea was so brave against her. ¡°And I think what you say concerning my family is too much. You don¡¯t know the real condition of my family at all and I never intended to beg like you said,¡± Kalea continued, replying to the woman¡¯s sharp gaze.


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°Ladies~ we¡¯re done~¡±


    Ang froze, she no longer continued her words when Arthur and Dariel returned and sat with the two women.


    ¡°Have you two be close?¡± Arthur asked, looking at Ang and Kalea in turn. He and Dariel hadpletely forgotten and were worried about what had happened to the two women because they had left Ang and Kalea alone.


    ¡°Well, not bad? Lea and I had to adapt a lot, right?¡± Ang asked, smiling sweetly at Kalea as if forgetting what had happened between them before the two men came back.


    Kalea looked at Ang with an indescribable look. She was still hurt by her words but had no choice but to follow Ang¡¯s charade. ¡°Yeah, we talked quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°Oh, talk about what?¡± Dariel asked curiously.


    ¡°Boo! Men shouldn¡¯t know, this is women¡¯s talk!¡± Ang shook her head while crossing her arms.


    ¡°Hmm, we¡¯re disappointed,¡± Dariel and Arthur said at the same time. While Ang justughed, they talked again until finally, it was three o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Ang was already unconscious due to exhaustion and the influence of alcohol, Dariel took her to the room first, leaving Arthur and Kalea still sitting there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room,¡± Arthur There pulling Kalea¡¯s arm to stand up. However, the girl was so weak. Arthur lifted Kalea¡¯s body and carried her to the guest room.


    ¡°What are you doing? Put me down,¡± Kalea asked, lightly hitting the man¡¯s chest. Her voice was weak too.


    ¡°Shut up, there¡¯s no one else out at this hour after all,¡± Arthur said until they were finally there. Arthurid his sugar baby on the bed.


    Arthur looked at Kalea¡¯s face that looked tired, he stroked the girl¡¯s brte hair gently, then said, ¡°Sleep well, Baby.¡±


    Kalea looked at Arthur with her weak gaze, her hand holding Arthur¡¯s clothes as if she did not want him to leave her in the big room. Arthur chuckled amused at the adorable behavior of his sugar baby.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want me to sleep here too?¡± Arthur asked teasingly.


    Kalea shook her head slowly, not making a sound at all.


    ¡°Then what do you want, hm?¡± Arthur asked again, so softly as he stroked the girl¡¯s cheek.


    Kalea removed her hand from Arthur¡¯s clothes, then gently pushed the man¡¯s body to leave the room. ¡°I want to sleep, go back to your room,¡± Kalea said, forcing a smile at Arthur.


    ¡°Are you okay? Did my sister do something to you?¡±


    ¡°Hm? No, really. I¡¯m just tired and want to go to sleep,¡± Kalea lied.


    ¡°To be honest with me, after this you will no longer see my family. I will ask them not to force you here again,¡± Arthur said seriously as he held Kalea¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it should be. Thank you, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°No, I should apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°Go on, you have to rest too,¡± Kalea said, shooing her sugar daddy away again.


    Instead of leaving, Arthur continued to stare intensely at Kalea. Suddenly, he brought his face closer and kissed her lips briefly. ¡°I missed you. We should have celebrated the New Year just the two of us.¡±


    Kalea chuckled amused to hear that. ¡°New Year¡¯s party should be celebrated with the family. Wasn¡¯t that so much fun?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy too.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t think about me,¡± Kalea said as she turned her body to the side with her back to Arthur. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now, bye-bye.¡±


    Arthur smiled faintly as he stroked his sugar baby¡¯s hair before stepping out of the room.


    ***


    Kalea had just finished herst ss of the afternoon. She and Zeline walked towards the parking lot, their cars were parked next to each other.


    ¡°You¡¯re going straight to the penthouse, Lea?¡± Zeline asked as she opened her car door. Zeline frowned when Kalea did not respond and continued to stand staring at her own car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Kalea asked, touching the sizable scratch on the front of her car.


    ¡°Why- hah? Did you hit something beforeing to campus?¡± Zeline asked, surprised by the condition of Kalea¡¯s car.


    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Kalea replied, turning her head to the side of her car. She had absolutely no idea whose car this was, and could not just make an usation.


    ¡°You have to ask forpensation from the owner of this car,¡± Zeline said, pointing to the ck car.


    ¡°Not sure if this car did it. Never mind, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take it to the repair shopter,¡± Kalea responded, not wanting to prolong the problem.


    ¡°Tsk, why not fight, anyway?¡± Zeline protested.


    ¡°Why are you so happy to make a fuss with other people?¡± Kalea hissed, looking at Zeline strangely and then opened her car door. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t affect me while I¡¯m driving, it¡¯s fine with me.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that your ex-friend did it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make usations.¡±


    Not long after that, a group of Aluna¡¯s friends came,ughing and joking. Theirughter stopped when they realized that Zeline and Kalea were staring at them.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Violet asked sarcastically. Violet saw Kalea¡¯s car which had many scratches on the front of it, and it made her smile mockingly. ¡°Oops, what¡¯s wrong with your car, Lea? You can¡¯t take good care of it, can you? This is what your sugar daddy gave you, right?¡±


    ¡°You did it, you bastard?!¡± Zeline used her of approaching Violet. She was ready to p the girl.


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not! Don¡¯t just use me!¡± Violet argued defensively.


    Instead of interrupting the bickering between the two girls, Kalea nced at Aluna who remained silent and immediately turned her face to another direction when their gazes met for only a split second.


    Kalea¡¯s cell phone rang, a sign that there was an iing message there. She took it from the bag. Kalea frowned in confusion when she got a message from an unknown number.


    [Lea, it¡¯s me, Arthur. Tonight, let¡¯s have dinner out. I have a reservation, you just need toe to the location I gave you.]


    Unusually, Arthur contacted Kalea with another number.


    [Why all of a sudden? And you¡¯re not going to pick me up?]


    [Sorry, Baby. I won¡¯t have time, because I still have a lot of work to do. It is okay, right?]


    [I see, it¡¯s fine. But why is your number different? Not usually.]


    [I used my other phone, one left at the office.]


    [Oh, okay.]


    [Then see youter.]


    Kalea put her phone back in her bag. She got into the car ignoring Zeline, Violet, and their friends who were still arguing.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?!¡± Zeline asked, knocking on Kalea¡¯s car window.


    Kalea rolled down the windshield, then said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to spend so much energy on magnifying a trivial problem like this, Zeline. I have to hurry home, bye-bye.¡±


    ¡°What- you bastard, Lea! How could you leave me!¡±


    .....

 Chapter 118

    118 Deal


    That night, Kalea came to a restaurant that Arthur had told her about beforehand. Kalea was invited to one of the tables at the end of the room, after mentioning her sugar daddy¡¯s name. Arthur was not there yet, Kalea was a little surprised because he was not usuallyte. He did not even reply to her message.


    Kalea suddenly had a bad thought, could it be that Arthur was not the one who asked her toe here? She did not think twice because Arthur did have several phone numbers, but she should have contacted Arthur before she came to make sure it was her sugar daddy.


    Kalea tried to call Arthur with the number the man used to use, and Arthur picked up unexpectedly.


    [Hei, what is it? By the way, sorry, I was just about to tell you that today I can¡¯te to see you.]


    ¡°Ah... um ... where are you?¡± Kalea asked with her heart pounding.


    [Hm? I was out of town, I didn¡¯t have time to go home because I was too tired.]


    ¡°I see, okay.¡±


    Kalea immediately ended the call and immediately got up from her seat, she did not know who had sent her here, but she had to leave before that person came. However, Kalea¡¯s body seemed to freeze when someone approached her.


    ¡°So, Miss Lovaata, are youing?¡±


    .....


    Kalea looked up at someone who greeted her, her hazel eyes rounded perfectly.


    ¡°... Mrs. Jefferson?¡±


    ¡°Yes, where are you going? Have a seat, we haven¡¯t talked yet,¡± Ang said as she motioned for Kalea to sit down again. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve confirmed to my brother that it wasn¡¯t him who sent you here,¡± Ang continued, staring at the girl coldly.


    Kalea took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. She then agreed to Ang¡¯s request to sit in front of her sugar daddy¡¯s sister.


    ¡°Why did you ask me to meet? Do you still want to tell me to stay away from your brother? I¡¯ve rarely seen him,¡± Kalea said no less sharply, looking at Ang.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we rx first? Just order food first, it seems we have quite a lot of conversation,¡± Ang replied with a sweet smile. Then she called the waiter to order their food.


    Kalea looked at Ang suspiciously, what else would this woman do? And how does Ang know her contact number? Ah, it must have been when that woman borrowed her cell phone!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make small talk, you better tell me what you mean to meet me,¡± Kalea said firmly, she would no longer be patient with this woman after insulting her family.


    ¡°Haah, you¡¯re really impatient, huh? Thank you,¡± Ang said when the waiter gave them wine and then poured it into sses. Ang sipped the red wine elegantly, not caring about Kalea¡¯s annoyed look. ¡°Lea, this will be thest time I tell you topletely stay away from my brother.¡±


    Kalea raised an eyebrow, did not respond and waited for Ang to continue.


    ¡°You have to stop that trash contract,¡± Ang said, making Kalea¡¯s eyes widen in surprise.


    ¡°W-what contract do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Hm? You don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me anymore. Of course, the contract I meant was your sugar dating contract. You made my brother your sugar daddy, right?¡± Ang¡¯s usation was right.


    Kalea was very surprised, but she still tried to cover up all forms of expression by remaining motionless. She wondered to what extent Ang talked about this.


    ¡°Turns out you need money that much, huh. Until you have to throw away your pride,¡± Ang sneered at Kalea with contempt. ¡°There¡¯s no need to deny anymore, because I heard it very clearly when brother and Dariel talked about you.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Kalea asked, making Ang frown.


    ¡°What? You must be joking with me, huh? You have to end the contract right now! You just need money, right? I¡¯ll give you more, but you have to stay away from my brother,¡± Ang offered very seriously. Her eyes narrowed suspiciously, then she asked, ¡°Or do you love him too?¡±


    ¡°Huh? ... No, Arthur and I just need each other, no special feelings like that,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Is that so? It should be easy for you to stay away from my brother, right? If it¡¯s for money, I can give you that.¡±


    Kalea was silent for a moment, trying to think of the advantages and disadvantages of taking this opportunity. She did not need to spend her energy fighting indecisively with Ang, as much as possible Kalea did not want to have too much trouble with anyone. Kalea just wants to live quietly without any disturbances, she is already too tired from the many trials in her life. However, is this the right decision?


    ¡°So, how is it?¡± Ang asked again impatiently.


    ¡°How much money will you give me?¡± Kalea asked, making Ang smirk slightly.


    ¡°How much do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Ang replied, propping her chin up.


    ¡°Five million dors.¡±


    Ang stared in disbelief, she hit the table hard enough to make Kalea a little surprised but her face still did not change as if she wanted to show that she was not afraid of Ang at all.


    ¡°Fuck you, you¡¯re trying to drain my money, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Kalea raised an eyebrow, a lopsided smile was etched on her lips. Arrogantly, Kalea folded her arms in front of her chest.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t give me five million dors, there¡¯s no reason for me to end my contract with Arthur,¡± Kalea replied suddenly boldly.


    Kalea thought, maybe she could drain the Jefferson family¡¯s fortune. After all, without Ang, she could get that much money from Arthur.


    Ang clenched her fists tightly, her gaze hated Kalea so much. Slowly, she neutralized her emotions and returned to normal.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it. But you really need to get away from my family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can do that too,¡± Kalea replied, not wanting to lose.


    After the unexpected meeting, Ang told Kalea to just wait for the money that the woman would give. They parted ways and Kalea went straight to the penthouse.


    The girl looked at the room, the penthouse that Arthur had bought for her.


    ¡°Is this decision the best?¡± Kalea muttered quietly. Actually, there are still feelings that are stuck, she was still not sure how to end the contract directly with Arthur.


    About the deal with Ang, Arthur and his parents no one should know. Kalea must find the right reason to end this sugar-dating rtionship with Arthur.


    A few dayster, the money Ang promised actually entered her bank ount. Kalea took a deep breath, it was as easy as this to get money.


    However, before she actually ended the contract, Kalea would avoid Arthur first. She texted the man that she would stay more than a month at her mother¡¯s aunt¡¯s house. Not caring about Arthur¡¯s protests, Kalea continued to insist on doing her desire.


    And finally, she actually asked Zeline for help.


    ¡°Huh? You want to stay at my house? You think my house is a shelter for people?!¡± Zeline was annoyed that Kalea suddenly asked to stay at her house.


    ¡°Please, Zeline. Just a few weeks,¡± Kalea pleaded, sping her hands as she pleaded with the blonde girl.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, anyway? You had a fight with Arthur? Don¡¯t dodge, you have to face him!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s more than a fight. I¡¯ll tell you, but let me stay at your house,¡± Kalea replied with a serious look that made Zeline wobble a little.


    Zeline stared at Kalea for a long time, after a while she sighed. ¡°Just one week, right?¡±


    ¡°One more month.¡±


    ¡°Why did the time increase, you bastard?!¡±


    ¡°I said a few weeks, not a week!¡± Kalea replied, not wanting to lose.


    Zeline gave an irritated snort, looking at her friend with annoyance. ¡°Up to you!¡± she snapped, getting into the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you from behind,¡± Kalea said as she got into her car. She waited for Zeline to start the car and she would follow the girl from behind.


    About twenty minutester, they arrived at a house that is not so big and looked simple on the outside. Blue house with a brown roof. The veranda is spacious enough to rx, plus the shape of the roof is quite unique. Kalea also parked her car next to Zeline¡¯s car. Then she got out of the car and approached the blonde girl.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Kalea looked at the house. Previously, she had expected that Zeline¡¯s residence would be very luxurious considering that the girl had more than one sugar daddy. She had just realized that she didn¡¯t know much more about Zeline, and Zeline didn¡¯t know much about her. Well, their friendship was indeed made by ident.


    ¡°Hey, why are you still standing there?!¡± Zeline shouted, which immediately broke Kalea¡¯s daydream.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±


    Kalea enters Zeline¡¯s house, and looks at the unique interior, which is quite dense with furniture but still looks neat, as if the owner of the house is a lover of tidiness and cleanliness. After entering, they were immediately drawn to the family room, next to which were the dining table and kitchen. There are also stairs to go up to the top floor. For some reason, Kalea felt like she would feel at home here.


    ¡°Where is your family?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Usually still busy in the room,¡± Zeline answered casually, she was making drinks and some snacks that she kept in the refrigerator.


    Kalea just nodded even though she was actually still curious. For this month, she would stay at Zeline¡¯s house, convincing herself to really get away from Arthur.


    Maybe this was also her chance to get closer to Zeline.

 Chapter 119

    119 About Zeline


    Now Kalea is in Zeline¡¯s room, which is upstairs. In rooms with light beige paint and wooden floors, some other materials use more wood. There is greenery on disy there and a fur rug. One other source of lighting alsoes from a string light. Then knick-knacks and decorations, such as pillows and nkets with various patterns and textures. It really reflects a bohemian style.


    ¡°You will sleep here with me, or alone,¡± Zeline said as she put the drinks and snacks on the table.


    ¡°Alone? Then where are you?¡± Kalea asked, confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯te home very often. Did you forget? ¡°I have to serve my daddies,¡± Zeline replied, before sitting on the floor and eating the snack.


    Kalea also sat in front of the blonde girl, looking at Zeline curiously.


    ¡°What? I know you must be asking me a lot of questions, right?¡± Zeline guessed very urately. ¡°But you have to tell me first what happened to you and Arthur.¡±


    Kalea was silent for a moment, convincing herself again to tell Zeline what had happened to her recently. She wanted to believe that this girl in front of her would not tell anyone, unlike someone she used to trust so much. So far, although Zeline¡¯s personality is very fierce and curt, but Zeline has helped her a lot.


    Kalea had already decided to tell Zeline about it. Everything, from the start she was invited to the Jefferson residence. Zeline continued to listen without interrupting, letting Kalea finish the story. And when she was finished, Zeline¡¯s face grew even more furious, and she put her ss down a little stronger.


    ¡°Damn it! I know Arthur¡¯s sister is really annoying, but I didn¡¯t think it would turn out like this!¡± Zeline growled with sharply dipped eyebrows.


    .....


    ¡°You know her too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, several times Arthur and Dariel talked about that person at the club. Haha, even though she¡¯s old, she¡¯s so childish!¡± Zeline continued to chirp in annoyance as if a fire was smoldering from her mouth. ¡°But you actually extorted her money?¡±


    Kalea nodded, then said, ¡°I thought she would change her mind, but it turns out she really did.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you got rich right away.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to find another sugar daddy, who knows something like this will happen again,¡± Kalea said as she took a biscuit and ate it casually.


    Zelineughed crisply, impressed by Kalea¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re sneaky, too, but it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, I¡¯m toozy to cause any more trouble. I¡¯ve had many problems in my life.¡±


    ¡°Well, so am I. So you lied to Arthur with the excuse of staying over at your aunt¡¯s house?¡± Zeline asked again to make sure.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the only safe reason, I think. He couldn¡¯t have been looking for me there,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Pft, are you sure? He can get your information easily, everything,¡± Zeline said with a small smile. It made Kalea hesitate, but she immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Impossible. After all, if I said my reasons clearly, he wouldn¡¯t be blindly looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Well, we hope so.¡±


    Kalea looked up at Zeline who suddenly stood up and walked towards the wardrobe. She set aside a little space there for Kalea to put her clothes.


    ¡°You can keep your clothes here. You didn¡¯t bring a lot of clothes, did you?¡± Zeline asked.


    ¡°No, but I can borrow your washing machine?¡±


    ¡°Of course, even if you don¡¯t have clothes, you can wear my clothes.¡±


    Kalea was moved, it felt like seeing Zeline from the other side. ¡°You¡¯re so kind, Zeline.¡±


    ¡°Noisy. It seems my sister and brother have left the room and prepared dinner,¡± Zeline said, walking towards the bedroom door and then opening it. ¡°Let¡¯s go out, you should get acquainted with them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Kalea followed Zeline from behind, they came down the stairs. Kalea saw that there were two girls and a boy who were cooking and they looked sopact.


    ¡°Sis Zeline, are you home? Eh ....¡± The girl looked at Kalea because she felt strange. While Kale just smiled faintly.


    ¡°My friend wants to stay here for a few weeks, you can treat her as if she¡¯s not here,¡± Zeline said as she walked over to her two siblings and saw what they were cooking.


    The corners of Kalea¡¯s lips curved downward, even though she knew Zeline was only joking. However, she was a little awkward as the two children continued to stare at her.


    ¡°He-hello,¡± Kalea said again with a sweet smile, of course she wanted to leave a good impression in the eyes of this Zeline sister and brother.


    ¡°Sis Zeline, do you have friends?¡± the boy asked innocently.


    ¡°Huh? Of course, I have!¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness! I thought you didn¡¯t have any friends at all!¡± Zeline¡¯s sister eximed, looking very happy. She looked at Kalea again with a very sweet smile. ¡°Hello, my name is Zoey, and this is my twin brother named Zac. Thank you for wanting to be good friends with my sister,¡± Zoey said politely introducing herself.


    Kalea was stunned, not expecting that Zeline¡¯s younger sister was quite different from Zeline. ¡°I¡¯m Kalea, nice to meet you,¡± she replied with a sweet smile.


    Zoey and Zac are twins, the only difference is their gender. However, Kalea seemed to see Zeline in a mini-version. Their hair was blonde hair with beautiful blue eyes. The Zeline family¡¯s genes are really top, she can not imagine how the looks of Zeline¡¯s parents when she sees the three people in front of her are so bright.


    Because Kalea did not see a single photo of Zeline¡¯s parents from the many photos on disy at the house.


    Zeline snorted in annoyance, slightly tarnishing her pride at being said to have no friends by her own sister.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you cook, okay?¡± Zeline offered but was immediately pushed by Zoey and Zac out of the kitchen.


    ¡°No need, Sis. You will turn the kitchen into a broken ship,¡± Zac refused with a t face, but his words were very painful.


    ¡°The fuck?! I used to cook for you!¡± Zeline¡¯s protests hurt even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Sis. Now let us cook, you must be tired of studying and working,¡± Zoey said with a warm smile. ¡°Besides, there are Sis Zeline¡¯s friends too, you better rx.¡±


    ¡°I can also help cook,¡± Kalea offered.


    ¡°No. You just wait, it will be over soon,¡± Zac said again.


    ¡°Wow, your two sister and brother are very polite and very different from you, Zeline,¡± Kalea said in admiration.


    ¡°Tch! Haah, never mind. Then I¡¯ll wait in my room again,¡± Zeline said with pursed lips in annoyance and then went upstairs again to the room. Kalea also followed the blonde girl.


    Seeing Zac and Zoey¡¯s cohesiveness impressed Kalea. Even though they were still small but so independent, somehow she reminded her of the old days, almost the same as them. The difference is that she survives alone. Kalea bes jealous because Zeline and her sisters and brother can depend on each other.


    ¡°Zeline, may I ask a question?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are your parents still working?¡± Kalea asked a little cautiously.


    ¡°They¡¯re dead.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded, and guilt was raging in her heart.


    ¡°Ah, sorry. I didn¡¯t mean....¡±


    ¡°Chill, after all, it¡¯s been a long time. Their deaths were dishonorable and annoying,¡± Zeline said as shey down on the bed, looking at the small lights that shone, making her room more beautiful because of the string lights. ¡°You want me to tell you?¡±


    ¡°If it makes you ufortable, I won¡¯t insist.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, my feelings are dead after they irresponsibly abandoned me, Zoey, and Zac. Well, I wasn¡¯t in their position at the time, but still, leaving those three young kids was pretty bad, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Zeline asked, smiling sadly.


    Kalea looked at Zeline with concern, she had never seen the blonde girl like this. As she expected, her condition with Zeline was almost simr. Both had been abandoned since childhood.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re wondering why this house is simple, even though I have more than one daddy. That¡¯s because I have to pay their huge debts,¡± Zeline said, making Kalea a little surprised. ¡°I also didn¡¯t tell Zoey and Zac that I worked like that. I don¡¯t know how they would react if they found out, but I hope it never gets exposed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ... want to know your parents¡¯ reason at that time?¡±


    ¡°For what? Whatever the reason, it still won¡¯t be able to justify their actions. Well, even though my two siblings still miss them often, but I¡¯m fed up,¡± Zeline answered curtly. However, in Zeline¡¯s heart, she only felt very disappointed with the attitude of her parents.


    At that time, she was used to livingfortably and safely, but suddenly the wheels turned downwards, making her family¡¯s life change drastically. Her little heart sometimes still has a hard time epting that, she lives only to pay debts and lies to her two younger siblings about the cheap work she does.


    ¡°But no one knows if your parents will die, right? Don¡¯t you really feel sad and miss them?¡±


    Zeline smiled even though her eyes made it clear that she was hurt. ¡°Sad of course, mixed with anger. Because they killed themselves, Lea.¡±

 Chapter 120

    120 Do not Deny Anymore


    Hearing Zeline¡¯s story, made Kalea even more careful in her words for fear that the blonde girl would be offended or feel ufortable. Kalea did not think that Zeline¡¯s problems could be so serious and almost simr to her life¡¯s problems. However, Zeline was able to cover it all up so firmly even though the girl just wanted to look fine in front of her two siblings.


    Kalea feels defeated, because all this time, she hasined and feels like the world is happy with her suffering. She also feels guilty toward Zeline because, in the beginning, when she talked to the girl, Kalea thought that Zeline¡¯s life was perfectpared to hers. Well, no one knows what a person¡¯s life is like because everyone has different life problems.


    ¡°Oh, this is delicious,¡± Kalea praised while eating Zoey and Zac¡¯s dinner.


    ¡°Really? Thank you! Honestly, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t suit your tongue,¡± Zoey said with a sweet smile and then handed Kalea some other side dishes. ¡°Eat a lot, Sis. You must be exhausted after studying in college.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. May I know how old you are?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Zac and I are 15 years old, this year is ourst year in middle school,¡± Zoey replied.


    ¡°I see. You must be busy studying preparing for high school,¡± Kalea said, looking at the twins alternately.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zoey even had nosebleeds from studying too much,¡± Zac said as he ate his chicken casually. Meanwhile, his twin was wide-eyed in disbelief and swallowed her saliva with difficulty because Zac had leaked the secret between them.


    ¡°T-that-¡±


    .....


    ¡°Zoey! You had a nosebleed? When?¡± Zeline asked excitedly, she did not want anything to happen to her two siblings, even if it was just a trivial matter.


    ¡°I-it¡¯s been a long time, really! I don¡¯t have frequent nosebleeds after all!¡± Zoey replied, trying to calm her sister who if she got angry it would be very troublesome for her and Zac. She lightly pinched Zac¡¯s thigh, then whispered softly, ¡°Why did you leak about that?!¡±


    ¡°So that you are not that hard in studying, because it¡¯s useless your grades are never good,¡± Zac replied while rubbing his thigh which was a victim of violence from Zoey. ¡°None of us are academically smart, so there¡¯s no need to force it.¡±


    ¡°But we still have to learn!¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course we have to. But there¡¯s no need to try so hard, I don¡¯t want you to be seriously ill, Zoey,¡± Zac said, looking at Zoey seriously, making the three women there stupefied.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine ....¡±


    ¡°Zoey! I told you, if something happened, tell me. You too, Zac, please take care of your twin,¡± Zeline said, she took a deep breath and massaged her temples because she suddenly felt dizzy after knowing her sister¡¯s condition. She could not keep an eye on them every second because she was busy with her work, which was always called here and there by her daddys.


    ¡°Yes, Sis. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t work too hard. You can also get sick,¡± Zac said again eating his food.


    Kalea smiled faintly at the interaction of the three siblings. Although Zac is thest child, because Zac is the only son, it seems to make Zac feel responsible for caring for Zoey and Zeline. Kalea¡¯s heart warmed as she observed their rtionship. A rtionship that she will never feel because she is an only child with no siblings at all.


    ¡°If you need help in academics, you can ask me. Maybe I can help,¡± Kalea said in between their conversations, making the three people now turn their attention to Kalea.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Lea is very smart; she won a schrship and was a teaching assistant!¡± Zeline eximed, suddenly proud to have friends she could rely on in this kind of field. ¡°Well, even though she¡¯s only good at academics.¡±


    Four angles appeared on Kalea¡¯s forehead, she was offended by the blonde girl¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean, huh?¡±


    ¡°Really? We can ask you? Ah, But we don¡¯t want to bother you,¡± Zoey said, who was initially excited as if she had a glimmer of hope but in an instant the girl became gloomy.


    ¡°No, really. Maybe this can be a return of favor because you have let me stay here,¡± Kalea said with a very sweet smile.


    Zac and Zoey were stunned, their blue eyes seemed to be unable to move anywhere other than to see their sister¡¯s friend who was so charming. While Zeline just shook her head, already aware of the behavior of her two sisters, then said, ¡°You must be thinking that Lea is very beautiful, like an angel, right?¡±


    The twins were immediately shocked and embarrassed. Zac immediately looked down and pretended to be busy with food while Zoey justughed softly because her sister¡¯s guess was never wrong.


    After that dinner, Zeline also invited Kalea to return to the room. Zoey and Zac separated into their respective rooms. Now Kalea pays attention to Zeline who is busy with body and facial care at night. It seems that Zeline¡¯s treatment is more than what Kalea does; even just looking at Zeline makes Kalea dizzy.


    ¡°You¡¯re not with your daddy today?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°I tell them one by one that today I am sick,¡± Zeline answered, saying it without any burden at all. Kalea also responded by nodding in understanding. ¡°Did Arthur contact you? Was he really that normal after you said you¡¯d be gone for a month?¡±


    Asked like that, Kalea made herself reach for her cellphone and then check the message. ¡°There was no notification from that person. Never mind, I also don¡¯t want to think about it too much. After all, he really trusts me,¡± Kalea replied, turning off her cell phone again.


    ¡°¡±Either you believe or he really doesn¡¯t care,¡± Zeline replied as she got up from the dressing table because her treatment series had finished. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh? ...of course. Why suddenly ask that?¡± Kalea asked back, her brow furrowed, in surprise.


    Zeline rolled her eyeszily, still trying to put up with Kalea¡¯s attitude who always tried to look fine no matter how Arthur treated the girl.


    ¡°Are you taking the car to campus?¡± Zeline asked about changing the topic to something else. ¡°My advice is better not to do that. Just keep it here, what if Arthur finds out you lied to him?¡±


    ¡°But I think I still have to act as usual. ¡°Zeline, I think Aluna can heat up my rtionship with Arthur if something is different from me, even if it¡¯s just a little,¡± Kalea said solemnly, leaving Zeline speechless. A little justify also in her mind.


    Zeline raised an eyebrow, then asked, ¡°Why do you think that? Ah, does she still bother you?¡±


    ¡°I think she still doesn¡¯t ept Arthur¡¯s refusal.¡±


    ¡°Tch, cheap girl.¡±


    ¡°...aren¡¯t we simr to her?¡±


    ¡°Hey, at least we get paid and there is a will for each other. Then her? Even though Arthur was just ying with her, but his attitude soared so much. Ew, I hate women like her,¡± Zeline snorted while showing a disgusted face.


    The corner of Kalea¡¯s lips lifted upwards, and the girl smiled amusedly. ¡°You¡¯re right, now I agree.¡±


    Day by day began to pass, Kalea was getting used to being in the midst of the Zeline family. Everything went on as usual, even without Arthur by her side. Kalea kept trying to get used to being without the man, even though Arthur called her several times, Kalea did not answer at all until finally the man really did not text anymore.


    Kalea looked down at the cellphone screen sadly, even though she was the one who started all this, but it felt like after all that happened, Kalea became sad. She knew Arthur was just acting as she had said before. Even though it¡¯s all a lie. However, she could not deny that she really missed that annoying and perverted man.


    The money Ang gave her was still intact, not touched at all. Because basically, Kalea does not really need that kind of money. So far, she has saved more money from Arthur if at any time there was an unexpected situation and cornered her. Or another option, of course, is that ifter she is no longer with Arthur, at least there is still money she can use to live while she looks for work again.


    Zeline had been watching Kalea, who looked nervous like a hot worm. Her brows were twitching in annoyance, for the past few days Kalea¡¯s condition had been more gloomy than overcast clouds. The brte-haired girl continued to stare at her cellphone screen but had no intention of replying to Arthur¡¯s message. This of course made her ufortable, and could not stand Kalea¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Hey, if you can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s no need to force it. Reply to Arthur¡¯s message and go see him,¡± Zeline said, starting to express her heart that had been gued by anger at Kalea.


    Kalea shook her head, still stubborn. ¡°I have to terminate that contract, this is just the beginning before Ipletely lose contact with Arthur.¡±


    Zeline squeaked in annoyance, her irritation getting worse because Kalea kept denying her true feelings. ¡°Do you want to know something? You¡¯ll never be able to do it because you already love that guy! You should be aware of this, Lea!¡± Zeline snapped, making Kalea look up at her with rounded eyes.


    ¡°W-what do you mean? I can¡¯t possibly have felt like that, Arthur and I just-¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep denying that fact! I can¡¯t stand your attitude that keeps thinking if you only need money from Arthur,¡± Zeline replied as she pulled the shirt worn by Kalea, making the brte-haired girl even more surprised. ¡°You love him, Lea. If you¡¯re suffering more from this, you better break the deal and go back to Arthur!¡±

 Chapter 121

    121 She Loves Him


    ¡°You love him, Lea. If you¡¯re suffering more from this, you better break the deal and go back to Arthur!¡±


    Kalea was stunned, her brain was still processing the words that came out of Zeline¡¯s mouth. Does she love Arthur? What kind of bullshit is this? Why can Zeline think like that, what did she do to make other people think that she loves that perverted and annoying man?


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m not suffering just because of this. You know that I¡¯m trying-¡± Kalea fell silent, no longer continuing her words as she began to notice her recent behavior.


    Zeline let go of the grip on Kalea¡¯s shirt, she took a deep breath. Again, she had to interfere in their rtionship. Zeline was too fed up with Kalea and Arthur acting as if they did not really care, but actually there was a feeling between the two of them. They are both in denial of that feeling. Zeline thought that Arthur was like that too. However, it¡¯s still notpletely certain because Arthur is unpredictable and his attitude toward many women is almost the same.


    Although there was a slight difference in Kaleapared to other women, but it was not 100% certain that Arthur had feelings for the brte-haired girl.


    ¡°Your feelings are not due to a contract anymore, Lea.¡±


    ¡°I love him?¡± Kalea asked again, between asking Zeline or asking herself.


    Zeline rolled her eyeszily. She sat right in front of Kalea and told the girl to look back at her. ¡°Listen to me, stupid. You love him, but all this time you keep denying your true feelings because you keep remembering the contract. Well, it¡¯s also my fault. I always remind you not to get carried away by your daddy¡¯s feelings,¡± Zeline said.


    ¡°No, how could it be your fault? What you did was right, Zeline. It¡¯s my fault, I can¡¯t control my feelings,¡± Kalea whispered with an increasingly sad look.


    .....


    ¡°Haah ... dammit, it¡¯s like this if your sugar daddy is Arthur. Even though he is very annoying, but I also can¡¯t deny that there is a special charm to that man,¡± Zeline said again, sighing heavily. Even now, she was confused about what to do, because she was the one who sacrificed Kalea to a man like Arthur. ¡°But, Lea. If you want to cross the line, I won¡¯t stop you. Well, actually it¡¯s all up to you because you did it.¡±


    Kalea furrowed her brows, still not understanding what the blonde girl was saying. ¡°Cross the line?


    ¡°Cancel the deal and go back to Arthur. Maybe if I were you, I would rebel and stay with my sugar daddy. Because the one who has the right to end the contract is between me and the man who became my daddy. Other people shouldn¡¯t interfere,¡± Zeline said. ¡°And also, don¡¯t Arthur¡¯s parents really like you? You have their blessing! Don¡¯t mind that childish old woman! She is Arthur¡¯s sister, but she has no right to control her brother¡¯s love,¡± Zeline continued with fiery emotions.


    Kalea blinked, continuing to listen to Zeline, who still had not abated her emotions because she was annoyed with Ang.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird that Arthur still lets his little sister go around like that.¡±


    ¡°He really loves his sister, Zeline. Just like you love Zoey and Zac,¡± Kalea said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Still different! I love them, but if they both make a mistake, even to the point of harming them, of course I will scold them,¡± Zeline replied with sharply dipped eyebrows. ¡°Lea, I know you¡¯re often quiet when you¡¯re mistreated because you don¡¯t want to get into more trouble if you fight back. But you can¡¯t go on like that. Ang¡¯s feelings of hatred are really childish. After all, you came there with good intentions, right? There¡¯s no need to be afraid, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°...okay.¡±


    ¡°And you better tell Arthur right away, he¡¯s not looking for you because he thinks you¡¯re really spending time with your mother¡¯s family. But if it¡¯s too long, and he finds out you¡¯re lying, Arthur can be very angry with you,¡± Zeline continued.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try. Thanks for the advice, Zeline,¡± Kalea said, getting enlightened by all of Zeline¡¯s advice, even though it was quite harsh, but it immediately entered her brain.


    That night, Kalea really thought about how she had felt for Arthur, her sugar daddy. The way Arthur treated her well, the man¡¯s concern, the way she felt safe andfortable with Arthur, it was no longer ordinary feeling, there was something strange about it. And now Kalea knew she loved Arthur.


    Kalea looked at some of her photos with Arthur, not so many but quite memorable. Especially when she and Arthur went to the amusement park. She seemed to see the other side of Arthur there; from a nce, people would think that Arthur was the perfect man. However, Arthur actually has a strange and strange nature, and that¡¯s what makes Kalea like him.


    ¡°Ah, I think I really love him,¡± Kalea muttered quietly, she could not deny the feeling anymore.


    She should not have loved him. However, she also found it difficult to regte her own feelings. Love does not choose who this heart belongs to. With everything she had done so far, Arthur had be a part of her life. The person who is with her more often is only Arthur, it should not be strange anymore when lovees because she is used to it.


    Like what Zeline suggested, she would try to take that step. It did not matter how Ang responded who might find her cunning or shameless, but once in a while Kalea wanted to put herself ahead of others.


    Kalea will cancel the deal, the money that Ang gave yesterday will also be given by Kalea without the slightestck.


    The next day, Kalea leaves Zeline¡¯s house. She is very grateful to Zeline and Zeline¡¯s two siblings, who have been kind enough to give them a ce to stay for almost a month.


    ¡°Are you nevering here again, Sis?¡± Zoey asked with a sad face because Kalea left her.


    Kalea smiled warmly, she stroked Zoey¡¯s blonde hair gently. ¡°I¡¯lle here to meet you. Or you can also meet me outside,¡± Kalea replied, making Zoey, who was initially gloomy, smile widely.


    ¡°I will definitely miss you!¡± Zoey eximed, then hugged Kalea tightly.


    ¡°Thank you again for making me feelfortable in your home,¡± Kalea said as she returned the hug. Maybe this is what it¡¯s like to have a sister, Kalea already considers Zeline¡¯s two siblings like her own. ¡°If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand about the lesson, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sis,¡± Zac said, finally opening his voice after he had been silent for a long time.


    Kalea waved her hand after she finished saying goodbye to the Zeline family. She started to drive the car out of the small housing estate toward her penthouse.


    When she got there, she guessed it was the same ce as thest time she came home. Arthur really was not into the penthouse at all. Kalea entered the room then sat on the bed, and saw thest message Arthur had sent to her and Kalea did not reply at all. The girl took a deep breath, before pressing the phone button to call Arthur.


    A few seconds were not picked up, until finally Arthur picked up Kalea¡¯s call.


    [Hello? Finally, you contacted me. What is it? You need money?]


    ¡°No, I need you.¡±


    [...huh? Are you in trouble? Tell me where you are, I¡¯ll be right there!]


    ¡°No, I¡¯m already at the penthouse, Arthur. Can youe here?¡± Kalea bit her lower lip before continuing her words. ¡°I... I miss you.¡±


    Kalea felt bad when Arthur did not respond after she said that honest thing.


    ¡°A-arthur?¡±


    [Oh, sorry. I¡¯ll be there soon. Wait for me.]


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    The call ended, and suddenly Kalea¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had not seen Arthur in almost a month, but somehow she felt better when she saw him again. And before that, Kalea got out of bed and headed for the bathroom to clean her body again.


    At ten o¡¯clock at night, Kalea was still waiting for the man who had yet toe. Her thoughts were starting to be negative, and before it got any further, Kalea decided to study.


    Half an hour passed, Kalea heard the sound of approaching footsteps. She got up from her seat and looked at the door.


    And Arthur was there, with a sweet smile always etched on the man¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Hi, long time no see,¡± Arthur greeted as he approached Kalea.


    Arthur was a little surprised when Kalea ran to him and hugged him tightly. Of course, Arthur would not refuse, he returned the hug no less tightly. He had not seen her in a long time, it was enough to make him miss Kalea.


    ¡°You miss me that much?¡± Arthur asked teasingly.


    Kalea nodded, she let go of the hug. Her hazel eyes now met Arthur¡¯s gray eyes. And at that moment, Arthur was again surprised by the action of his sugar baby. Without saying a word, Kalea pulled Arthur¡¯s tie and kissed his lips.

 Chapter 122

    122 Who Wins When It Comes To Flirting?


    ¡°You really miss me,¡± Arthur said after the kiss was over. His hands were still embracing Kalea¡¯s slender waist, as if he did not want the distance between them to widen.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Kalea asked, making Arthur chuckle in amusement and then shake his head.


    ¡°Which man hates being kissed by a beautiful woman, hm?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, so you are happy when Aluna kisses you?¡±


    The smile that had been etched on Arthur¡¯s lips vanished when Kalea suddenly said the cursed name.


    Arthur pinched Kalea¡¯s lips to form a fish¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her name, I don¡¯t like it,¡± Arthur grumbled angrily.


    Instead of being afraid, Kalea just wanted to prank Arthur by mentioning her former best friend¡¯s name over and over again. ¡°Aluna, Aluna, Aluna, Aluna-¡±


    The corner of Arthur¡¯s lips twitched, as if Kalea liked to provoke his emotions. He also silenced the noisy mouth with his lips. And it worked, Kalea did not mention the cursed name anymore.


    Kalea was silent, trying to neutralize her heartbeat, which was beating faster than before.


    .....


    ¡°Hmm, looks like you need to be kissed first so you don¡¯t make noise, huh?¡± Arthur asked with a crooked smile on his handsome face. He pulled her arm to sit on the bed. He can not lie if he really misses this brte-haired girl. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you want to tell me?¡±


    Suddenly Kale¡¯s body froze, her heart was beating faster, but not because of her love for Arthur. But afraid that Ang would say something to her brother or Arthur who knew she was lying.


    ¡°About what? I don¡¯t have anything to tell you,¡± Kalea lied.


    ¡°For almost a month, you actually lived with your aunt¡¯s family? You didn¡¯t reply to my messages either,¡± Arthur asked, sounding like he was interrogating Kalea.


    ¡°Sorry, I ... I¡¯m toofortable and rarely open my phone when I¡¯m there,¡± Kalea replied, she kept thinking what the logical reason was to answer her sugar daddy question. ¡°I also often help them because of that; I didn¡¯t have time to reply to your messages.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, is that so? You don¡¯t have anything to hide, do you?¡±


    ¡°What? Of course not. I also told you not to give me money for a month because I don¡¯t meet and serve you at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I get that. I¡¯m trying to understand you until I don¡¯t text or call you anymore,¡± Arthur said as he took off his office coat, removed his tie and ced it on the bedside drawer.


    ¡°Not because you don¡¯t care about me?¡±


    Arthur raised an eyebrow, puzzledly looking at Kalea. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you? Seriously? You think that way about me?¡± The man asked, very surprised.


    ¡°Huh? Well ... I don¡¯t know, I also don¡¯t understand,¡± Kalea replied, intending to get out of bed but her sugar daddy held her arm.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Take a drink in the kitchen, aren¡¯t you thirsty?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get some food-¡± Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded as her arm was pulled even more, which made her fall on Arthur¡¯sp.


    ¡°What I mean is I¡¯m hungry and want to eat you,¡± Arthur said, clearing his words. She smiled seductively, the intention of wanting to kiss her sugar baby¡¯s red lips again, but apparently it was already preceded by Kalea.


    Arthur continues to be surprised by the girl¡¯s actions, tonight it seems Kalea is quite aggressive.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite different from thest time we saw each other, Lea,¡± Arthur said, expressing his wondering thoughts. Their faces were so close, they could feel each other¡¯s breath.


    Kalea rubbed Arthur¡¯s chest, radiating down his neck until he finally cupped the man¡¯s face. The girl said, ¡°Do you like me now or before?¡±


    Those hazel eyes continued to stare intensely, from his lips to Arthur¡¯s gray eyes. Her gaze was very seductive and as if she intended to awaken the desire of the man with the mole under his eye.


    ¡°I like everything about you, Lea,¡± Arthur replied, as if he did not want to lose in the matter of flirting with the opposite sex.


    Kalea bit her lower lip, and she turned her face the other way because she could not bring herself to face a seducing man like Arthur. especially after admitting that she also loves her sugar daddy.


    ¡°Why? Your heart is beating too fast, isn¡¯t it? Even though you were the one who started teasing me,¡± Arthur teased with a crispugh.


    ¡°N-no, really. I just feel like sneezing,¡± Kalea replied, reasoning as she ventured again to look at Arthur.


    ¡°Oh really? But, may I know how fast your heart rate is now?¡± Arthur asked incessantly, teasing his sugar baby, he had reached out to touch the girl¡¯s chest but was quickly pushed away by Kalea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you pervert,¡± Kalea said, putting on an angry face but still adorable in Arthur¡¯s eyes. The girl intended to get off Arthur¡¯sp, but her sugar daddy would not allow it. ¡°Let go of me, Arthur. You have to take a shower first.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyebrows shot up. A sly smile spread across the handsome face. ¡°Then after bathing, what are we going to do?¡±


    Instead of answering, Kalea asked back. ¡°What do you want us to do?¡±


    ¡°What do I want? Channeling each other¡¯s desires, touching each other and giving pleasure that is second to none,¡± Arthur replied, making Kalea shudder but she could not deny that she wanted to do the same as him.


    Arthur was surprised when Kalea unbuttoned her shirt one by one, asionally their eyes met. Really, Kalea with this naughty mode always managed to make Arthur very lustful.


    ¡°What do you really want, Lea?¡± Arthur asked after Kalea had managed to unbutton all her clothes.


    ¡°Hm? What do I want? You, Daddy. I want you,¡± Kalea replied with a very reassuring look on her face, not at all shy as she usually is.


    What¡¯s really wrong with his sugar baby?


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded when her body was slightly mmed into the bed by the man whose full name was Arthur Jefferson. She swallowed her saliva roughly, because she really had woken the lion king. Kalea could not go anywhere because Arthur¡¯s strong hands were holding her up. She held her breath as Arthur brought his face closer until only inches remained.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way Kalea, who is always in denial, angry, and doesn¡¯t like me as a pervert, is now the opposite of all that. You¡¯re being naughty like this, Lea. Has your practice been sessful with Zeline?¡± Arthur asked, staring intently at Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes. He does not want to miss a moment when he looks at the girl¡¯s beautiful face, the change in facial expression, or something that could indicate there is a lie there.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m practicing to be a good sugar baby for you. And I wasn¡¯t forced to do that at all,¡± Kalea replied confidently, she returned her sugar daddy¡¯s intense gaze so Arthur would not know if she was actually lying right now.


    Maybe her original goal was right, she had tried to be a good sugar baby for the man, but now what he wanted was more than that. Kalea missed Arthur and could not help herself when she met Arthur. With the feeling of wanting to touch and give warmth, even if it¡¯s just holding hands or hugging, Kalea is already happy.


    Arthur closed his eyes andughed softly, making Kalea frown, confused. Did her words contain elements of humor? To make the man in front of herugh.


    ¡°Why are youughing, Arthur?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. You¡¯re adorable, Lea,¡± Arthur replied, turning back to focus on his beautiful sugar baby. ¡°Do you want us to do it now orter?¡±


    ¡°You take a shower first,¡± Kalea replied, slightly disappointing Arthur. Because, although he wanted to do it immediately with the girl, but he did not want to force it and prioritizedfort between them.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to take a shower-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you,¡± Kalea interrupted as she got up from her slumber after Arthur no longer locked her up. ¡°You and I, let¡¯s take a shower together.¡±


    Arthur was dumbfounded, his ears werepletely unfamiliar with the naughty words he had just hearding out of Kalea¡¯s lips. Without another thought, Arthur lifted Kalea¡¯s body and carried the girl into the bathroom with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry for everything you said, Baby. You keep teasing me, and now I won¡¯t let you go easily,¡± Arthur said as he closed the bathroom door. He took off his white shirt, then stepped closer to Kalea.


    Arthur kissed Kalea on the lips for a start before they did what he had been wanting for the past few weeks.


    The next morning, Kalea woke up earlier than Arthur. Fifteen minutes have passed, and Kalea is still engrossed in looking at the handsome face of her sugar daddy, who is still asleep. She smiled lightly as he caressed Arthur¡¯s cheek.


    Kalea is increasingly convinced that she really loves this man. She did not care how Arthur felt about her, but at least for now, Kalea still wanted to be with Arthur.


    Her smile faded, she kissed Arthur¡¯s cheek for a long time, then leaned closer to Arthur and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 123

    123 The Last Time


    Kalea frowned when for the umpteenth time she was contacted by someone with an unknown number. Kalea hesitated to pick it up, what if it was Ang again? Ah no. That was actually good, Kalea would cancel the deal if it was really Ang who contacted her.


    The girl finally picked up the phone call.


    [Lea! Long time no chat, how are you?]


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were perfectly rounded. This voice was unmistakably Arthur¡¯s mother. How could Aqu contact her? Had not Ang blocked and deleted Aqu¡¯s number from her cell phone?


    [Lea? Are you still there?]


    ¡°Y-yes, hello, Mrs. Jefferson. I¡¯m fine, how about you, Maam?¡±


    [I am also fine! My husband too. Actually, I wanted to invite you here again, but there are one or two difficult things that made me unable to do it. So, are you free this week?]


    ¡°That¡¯s ...¡± Kalea hung up on her words, eager to ask about how Aqu still had the number and did not talk about it at all. However, for now, maybe Kalea will put the matter aside. ¡°Hmm, about this week ... I think I can, Ma¡¯am,¡± Kalea replied.


    [Really? Yay! I¡¯ve missed you so much, Lea. Almost a month we don¡¯t meet, haha!]


    .....


    Kalea justughed to appreciate the mother of the man she loves.


    [Albert recently caught a fish while fishing. You should try Albern¡¯s catch, he¡¯ll be happy to know you¡¯reing!]


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle. I miss you too,¡± Kalea replied, trying to get used to Arthur¡¯s parents. She felt loved by Albern and Aqu, and Kalea nted an intention in her heart to want to repay their kindness. It would be rude of her to refuse. Even so, Kalea still knew her limits because if Ang was angry, she could do something to make the two of them hate her.


    After there was no more conversation between them, the phone call ended. Kalea left the room and headed for the kitchen.


    ¡°Arthur, your mom invited me toe to your house again,¡± Kalea said, telling Arthur who was busy eating his coffee at the dining table, and spat out the coffee in surprise.


    Kalea quickly ran to the man and patted Arthur¡¯s back a little, who was still coughing.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, thanks,¡± Arthur said with a wry smile. He wiped the coffee-sttered table. ¡°Who did you say? My mom?¡±


    Kalea nodded while showing the call history on her cellphone screen. There is an unknown number, which Arthur clearly knows that it is his mother¡¯s number. Even until the end, Kalea did not know about the number that Aqu still had.


    ¡°Do you want me toe or not?¡± Kalea asked curiously because Arthur immediately showed an ufortable look on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you,¡± Arthur replied casually, returning to making a new cup of coffee.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to me? Are you okay if I¡¯m close to your parents? Didn¡¯t you say before that there would be no more meetings between me and your parents? Why is it like this?¡± Kalea asked repeatedly, just a little surprised that there was no protest orint from her sugar daddy after knowing the news.


    Arthur took a deep breath, he took a sip of his coffee first to make sure the taste was right on the tongue, then he put the cup down before finally answering Kalea¡¯s question. ¡°Honestly, for a month my mom kept asking about you. She was also angry at me because she thought I deleted your number from her cellphone. Even though it¡¯s impossible, how crazy is it for me to do something like that? Besides, I also don¡¯te home often,¡± Arthur snorted, looking quite annoyed and tired. ¡°So now it¡¯s up to you, I don¡¯t want to interfere. When mom nags, it feels like my eardrums are about to burst. And since I don¡¯t want to keep fighting, I finally gave you your contact again.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I see,¡± Kalea said, apparently it was her sugar daddy who gave her number to Aqu. She began to understand everything that had been making her wonder. ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Kalea asked ufortably because Arthur kept looking at her as if he was suspicious of something about Kalea.


    ¡°May I ask?¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°What potion did you use to make my parents like you?¡± Arthur asked, making Kalea blink in confusion.


    ¡°Huh? What woman do you think I am? I also don¡¯t know! And I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Kalea sneered, not epting that she had poisoned Arthur¡¯s parents to like her.


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding, but I¡¯m going to go crazy if they continue like this,¡± Arthur said again, sighing as he rubbed his ck hair which was getting messy. The man had just woken up and immediately brewed coffee. The heart¡¯s intention was to spend the morning before noon peacefully, but his mood dropped drastically after knowing his mother¡¯s behavior earlier.


    Kalea decided to sit next to her sugar daddy, who was so frustrated. She stroked Arthur¡¯s back gently as if to give support to him. Then the girl said, ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy, Arthur. If your parents like me so much, why don¡¯t we just get married?¡± Kalea asked with a fairly t face.


    Suddenly Arthur turned his head, and he looked at Kalea in disbelief. Did he hear it wrong? What did the sugar baby just say? Arthur put the back of his hand on Kalea¡¯s forehead, worried that the girl would have a fever.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°What? Not at all,¡± Kalea replied as she removed Arthur¡¯s hand from her forehead.


    ¡°... why do you suddenly say something like that? Married? You¡¯re joking,¡± Arthur said, shaking his head whileughing softly.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°What is right?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really joking,¡± Kalea replied as she drank Arthur¡¯s coffee so casually without feeling the least bit guilty. Arthur was astonished, his sugar baby¡¯s behavior was getting weirder by the day. ¡°Forget what I said earlier.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke like that, I don¡¯t like it,¡± Arthur snorted as he got up from his seat. ¡°I want to take a shower. By the way, when did my mother tell you toe home?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Kalea replied, again making Arthur almost have a heart attack.


    ¡°Should Ie too? Ah, I¡¯mzy. Is it okay?¡± Arthur asked. Arthur who was just about to leave the kitchen suddenly stopped walking when a hand wrapped around his waist. Who else if not Kalea.


    ¡°You must apany me there, Daddy,¡± Kalea asked in a low voice that sounded very pleading.


    Damn, Kalea was always testing Arthur¡¯s faith.


    Arthur removed Kalea¡¯s hand from his waist and turned to face the girl again. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Arthur asked, wanting Kalea to repeat her words again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear?¡±


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    Kalea grabbed Arthur¡¯s strong hand and cupped it to his face. ¡°Daddy, apany me there,¡± Kalea asked again with a very pleading face.


    The corners of Arthur¡¯s lips lifted, forming a slight grin. He cupped her beautiful face to look up at him more. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve been challenging me since yesterday, huh?¡±


    ¡°I love you, Daddy,¡± Kalea said, making Arthur even more surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s this again? Why all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to love you or love your money?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to just love my money.¡±


    ¡°You hurt my heart, Master. Would you be a bad person if you were loved by me?¡± Kalea asked with her lips curled downward. As if telling the man if her heart was really hurt because of Arthur¡¯s answer. Even though that was actually Kalea¡¯s feeling right now.


    Arthur was dumbfounded, he removed his hand from Kalea¡¯s face, then said, ¡°Shall we go to the doctor? I¡¯m worried there is some disease in your body.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re annoying!¡± Kalea grumbled annoyed as she got up from her seat and immediately left Arthur in the kitchen alone.


    ¡°What? Wait for me!¡±


    ***


    The next day, because Arthur was not calm about leaving Kalea there without his supervision, he was forced to return to his family¡¯s house.


    ¡°Lea! I miss you!¡± Aqu eximed while hugging Kalea tightly.


    Kaleaughed a little, she returned the woman¡¯s hug. ¡°I missed you too, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    While Arthur only smiled faintly even though his heart was irritated. No, it¡¯s not that he hates both Aqu and Albern that much. He hated his stupid self for choosing Kalea to meet his family. Who would have thought that it would be like this?


    Regret alwayses toote.


    Aqu hugged her beloved eldest child and told Arthur to rest in his bedroom or talk with Albern in the back garden. At that time, she and Kalea would cook together. Of course, Arthur prefers to stay in his bedroom to fill his energy rather than meet his father, who will actually drain his energy.


    Kalea also followed Aqu into the kitchen and for the second time, she would cook with Arthur¡¯s mother. Kalea looked around, looking for the figure that had previously made her tremble in fear.


    Her steps stopped when her hazel eyes met Ang¡¯s purple eyes, which were rounded perfectly when she saw Kalea at her house again.


    ¡°Mom? Kalea ising here again?¡± Ang asked confusedly, her chest began to rumble violently, and her emotions kept gathering ready to explode.


    ¡°Yes, your dad wants Lea to try the fish he caught. Besides, Lea hasn¡¯t been here for a long time,¡± Aqu replied, looking very happy.


    Ang forced a smile and then said, ¡°Is that so? But can I talk to Lea first? I¡¯m really surprised she¡¯s back, my wish has been granted!¡± Ang eximed, making Kalea furrow her brows in confusion.


    Kalea knew that Ang was only pretending.


    She was surprised when the woman held her hand and pulled Kalea from there after Ang asked Aqu¡¯s permission. Kalea winced in pain because Ang was gripping her hand so tightly.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Kalea asked because they had not stopped walking yet. Ang finally let go of her hand, and the two of them were near the stairs. The look on the woman¡¯s face conveyed great annoyance.


    Kalea knew something like this would happen. She prepared it.


    ¡°You have no self-respect, have you? You drained me of a lot of money, but you didn¡¯t keep your promise. My money is not enough until you still need my brother and curry favor with my parents?¡± Ang asked, continuing to insult Kalea and pointing at the girl. Ang looked Kalea up and down, then said, ¡°You really a typical poor person who justifies any means to get money.¡±


    Kalea took a deep breath before finally replying to Ang¡¯s insulting words to her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Miss. But, actually, I came here at once to cancel the deal.¡±


    Ang¡¯s eyes were perfectly rounded. ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 124

    124 They Fall


    Kalea knew something like this would happen. She prepared it.


    ¡°You have no self-respect, have you? You drained me of a lot of money, but you didn¡¯t keep your promise. My money is not enough until you still need my brother and curry favor with my parents?¡± Ang asked, continuing to insult Kalea and pointing at the girl. Ang looked Kalea up and down, then said, ¡°You really a typical poor person who justifies any means to get money.¡±


    Kalea took a deep breath before finally replying to Ang¡¯s insulting words to her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Miss. But, actually, I came here at once to cancel the deal.¡±


    Ang¡¯s eyes were perfectly rounded. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I want to cancel the deal, I haven¡¯t even touched the money you gave me at all,¡± Kalea said again while rifying her words.


    Ang smiled lightly, but that smile quickly faded and Ang looked back at Kalea with hatred. ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy to cancel it? What a whim!¡± Ang hissed furiously at the top. Perhaps this could be said of the many women who yed with Arthur, Kalea was really being arbitrary and bold with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason you want to cancel it? It must be because you like him, right?¡± Ang guessed very well. She felt bad when Kalea did not answer at all because she honestly did not want her to guess to be right.


    ¡°Yes, I like him.¡±


    Ang¡¯s heart seemed to stop for a moment after Kalea said that. She felt like she wanted tough out loud, seeing how hypocritical this girl named Kalea Orlin Lovaata was. A mocking smile appeared on Erica¡¯s lips again, then she said, ¡°Is it good to lick your own spit, Lea?¡± Ang quipped, her hands starting to clench tightly. The veins on the back of her hand were visible.


    .....


    ¡°Sorry, I only realized all that if I liked him,¡± Kalea replied with a sad look, she could not be that angry with Ang because she understood how Ang was feeling right now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you feel made fun of.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! You are really shameless, Lea! Haha, no. I should have known about that, because any woman who is close to my brother, they will definitely like him,¡± Ang said, looking at Kalea¡¯s appearance from the top of her head to her shoes-and indeed, all of ites from the most expensive brand. But she knew if Kalea got all of this money from Arthur¡¯s coffers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that either, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Fuck it, I don¡¯t want to care! The point is, your feelings are useless, just a waste of time and money,¡± Ang snapped angrily. ¡°From the start, it was impossible if you didn¡¯t feel anything for my brother. But do you think I would approve of your rtionship? Never! My brother doesn¡¯t like you anyways!¡± Ang hissed, trying not to scream or yell, fearing that someone would know where the two of them were.


    ¡°I ... for now, just being by Arthur¡¯s side is enough for me,¡± Kalea said with a small smile that made Ang sick. Sick of everything about Kalea, she feels that Kalea is only putting on a good face and covering up bad things in front of her family.


    Ang wondered if Kalea could do something to make her parents like her so much. If that were the case, Ang would not let the girl who became Arthur¡¯s sugar baby continue to poison her family.


    ¡°Enough of your charade, I¡¯m sick of it! You¡¯d better keep the deal because my hatred is getting worse,¡± Ang threatened as she was ready to grab Kalea¡¯s hair. If possible, she wanted so badly to mistreat this girl that she really regretted disturbing her peace.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me, aren¡¯t you? But Ang, I can¡¯t keep being threatened like this either. How about we threaten each other?¡± Kalea offered while smiling meaningfully, which made Ang knit her brows, surprised. ¡°If you do evil to me, threaten me, and so on, I assure you that after this your life will not be calm, Ang.¡±


    ¡°Haha, now you¡¯re being this brave, huh? Where did you get your courage from, hm?¡± Ang asked, challenging Kalea with a disdainful look. She narrowed the distance between them, causing Kalea to step back a little and be right behind the stairs, which were quite high. ¡°Why are you so confident that you can have my brother? Can¡¯t you see your own qualities? You feel great?¡± Ang asked insistently while pointing at Kalea¡¯s shoulder with a disgusted expression.


    ¡°Do I really know where my love willnd? I also just realized it now; it¡¯s thanks to you who told me to stay away from Arthur. You are indirectly my savior, Ang,¡± Kalea replied as if not offended by the insulting words from the short-haired girl. Her heart is already immune and she has too much negative thinking.


    Ang¡¯s teeth were gnashing, even more, she had been holding back her emotions for a long time because they were at home and, moreover, all family members wereplete. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to care. So now you better get out of here and stick to the agreement to cut off contact with Arthur,¡± Ang exined at length, but Kalea still insisted on refusing.


    This also made Ang really angry.


    Kalea winced in pain when Ang grabbed her hair hard enough, and because this made Kalea remember the violence her mother had done to her at that time.


    ¡°Tell me how long you¡¯re going to take advantage of my brother and parents? You little bastard!¡±


    ¡°L-let me go, it hurts!¡± Kalea groaned, trying to let go of Ang¡¯s hand until finally, she waspletely free from Ang Her gaze was fixed on a few strands that fell in the palm of her hand due to the tug.


    It feels like Deja Vu.


    ¡°Bitch! You should only need money from my family, right? Why now step up and beg for my brother¡¯s love?!¡± Ang scorned, as if still not satisfied with humiliating Kalea, but Kalea did not care because she knew that Ang was really out of control at this point.


    Ang really hates her, she is afraid that her family will love Kalea more.


    ¡°Miss, if you continue like this, I can¡¯t help but report to Arthur even to your parents if you keep doing bad things,¡± Kalea said half-threateningly. She was really tired of the evil mouth of the woman in front of her.


    ¡°Haha, report? You think they¡¯ll trust you more than I do? You¡¯re just an outsider, slut! You¡¯re already so arrogant, please don¡¯t make me sicker, and you have no proof after all.¡±


    ¡°Proof? You mean this one?¡± Kalea asked as she took her cell phone from her clothes. ¡°I¡¯ve been recording our conversation for a long time. Even in a matter of minutes, Arthur and your parents will know what Kalea is doing.


    Ang was wide-eyed in disbelief, her brain immediately proceeded to grab Kalea¡¯s cell phone.


    ¡°Gi¨Cgive me your cell phone,¡± Ang said, getting closer to the girl with the brown hair, her face looked panicked and it was getting harder and harder to think logically. All she was thinking about right now was erasing the recording that Kalea had made, eliminating the evidence so that the girl could not report her behavior to Arthur or her parents.


    No, that can not happen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I did this with great difficulty, you think I will give it willingly?¡± Kalea replied, getting bolder; she kept avoiding her sugar-daddy sister. Kalea nced back, her current position was really at a disadvantage, Kalea was worried that Ang would do something reckless, like pushing her down these stairs.


    Therefore, she tried to switch positions in a natural way. Luckily, Kalea¡¯s tall body was able to slow down Ang from taking the cell phone that she lifted up high until Ang was the one who was in a position close to the stairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me, you bastard!¡± Ang was furious that Kalea kept ying with her, her face red from holding back her emotions. As a result, Ang tried to grab the phone with a little jump.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded because Ang had managed to get it, and before she could take her cell phone again, Ang¡¯s heels broke, so she could not hold her bnce, causing Ang to fall down the stairs.


    The woman looked very surprised but could not do anything, she stretched out her hand as if asking for Kalea¡¯s help. Her eyes are teary like she wants to cry.


    ¡°Ang!¡± Kalea shouted panicked, she quickly tried to grab the woman¡¯s arm, but it was hard to really help Ang. Until finally Kalea fell too, holding Ang¡¯s body so that she was directly hit by the floor below.


    Prangg!!


    Heard the sound of the luxury urn breaking.


    Unfortunately, the urn located at the bottom of the stairs broke because Kalea¡¯s body fell on it.

 Chapter 125

    125 Compared To Me


    Ang slowly opened her eyes, pain filled her arms, and her head was very dizzy.


    ¡°U-uh ....¡±


    Hearing the moaning voice of someone who seemed to be in pain, Ang quickly got up, ignoring the pain. Her purple eyes widened, Kalea¡¯s condition was really worrying.


    ¡°Lea, Lea! Shit, why did it be like this?! Ang shouted panicked, she could not lift Kalea¡¯s body because her body was in a lot of pain. Moreover, the girl was covered in more blood than her because Kalea¡¯s body was directly hit by the shard of an urn while Ang was only injured by the shard in the palm of her hand.


    Kalea opened her eyes, looking very weak with a pale face. ¡°... Are you okay? You¡¯re hurt, Miss Jefferson,¡± Kalea mumbled, trying to get up but her body was hard to move with pain all over her body.


    Ang looked at Kalea in disbelief, how could Kalea still worry about her while the girl¡¯s condition was worse? Kalea was hit directly with the urn and fell to the floor, not to mention Ang¡¯s body which was on top of her. Ang was even amazed that Kalea was still conscious.


    ¡°Are you crazy?! Your condition now is worse than mine; no need to ask about my condition, idiot!¡± Ang shouted furiously.


    Not long after that, Arthur, Albern, and Aqu came because they heard the sound of the urn breaking, which sounded quite loud. The three of them stared in disbelief. Several servants also came.


    ¡°What happened?!¡± Arthur shouted in panic and immediately ran over to the two women. He deftly tried to lift Kalea¡¯s body, which was weak and helpless,pletely unable to movepared to her sister, who was sitting with tears starting to fall.


    .....


    Ang was helped by her father to stand up.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital now! Please prepare the car!¡± Aqu¡¯s orders were quick, and the servants immediately obeyed her.


    At the hospital, the two women immediately received medical treatment. Kalea had to be taken to the operating room due to a back injury and a broken right arm. Whereas Ang only had minor injuries to the arm, she was only slightly weight-bearing at the time of the incident, and because all the pain was reced by Kalea.


    That night, Ang did not say much because she felt guilty. She looked at her family, who were so anxiously waiting for Kalea¡¯s surgery to finish. Ang¡¯s body instantly froze when her brother started to look at her with a t gaze. Arthur walked over to Ang and took her to a quieter ce.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Ang asked as she removed Arthur¡¯s grip from hers.


    ¡°Actually, what happened? Why did you guys fall?¡± Arthur asked, looking at his sister so seriously.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either! It suddenly became like that!¡± Ang replied lying, she panicked, very panicked. What if Arthur found out about what happened back then? She would be hated, by her own family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, Ang. It¡¯s impossible for you to suddenly fall. Sit here,¡± Arthur asked, pulling Ang¡¯s arm to sit next to him. Ang looked reluctant, she shook her head slowly, but her brother¡¯s gaze was so intimidating that she could not fight back anymore.


    Ang bit her lower lip, then took a deep breath. ¡°I slipped, Brother. There is nothing else,¡± Ang answered, looking at her brother no less seriously.


    ¡°You slipped?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the heels I was wearing broke and finally made me lose my bnce. Lea who ... helped me, maybe,¡± Ang said, exining in more detail. Actually, she hated to say this, but Kalea had sacrificed herself to hurt for her.


    Arthur closed his eyes, trying to calm himself after knowing about the incident. He leaned his body against the wall. Arthur¡¯s gaze looked nk, as if there were no more spirit in it.


    ¡°Do you think the operation will be sessful or not?¡± Arthur asked, making Ang slightly surprised.


    ¡°You think she¡¯s going to die? No! It shouldn¡¯t be like that,¡± Ang answered, who thought for a long time that her safety level might decrease because Kalea¡¯s injuries were quite heavy. However, she had to be sure that the operation would be sessful.


    If the operation is not sessful, she has no idea how crazy she will be for feeling so guilty.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say if Lea is critical,¡± Arthur said, his shoulders rxed all the time. He was really shocked by this incident, he did not want to see Kalea hurt again after thest time she took the girl and her mother to the hospital. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but please don¡¯t do anything to hurt her, Ang.¡±


    Ang looked at her brother in disbelief, Arthur was like this because of a woman like Kalea. It really did not make sense to her. Was what she suspected all along true?


    ¡°Brother, are you-¡±


    ¡°Arthur!¡± Aqu called, making the two Jefferson children turn their heads. Arthur quickly stood up, running to his parents because the surgery room door was already open.


    Ang looked at her brother¡¯s back, which was getting further away. Her family is now talking to the doctor, while Ang is still standing there watching them from afar. Her feelings were mixed together, even though she was also hurt, but it felt like she was not being cared for by her own family.


    ¡°Is it because my wound isn¡¯t too bad?¡± Ang asked herself, looking down at her bandaged palm.


    Ang slowly walked towards them. The doctor asked permission to resign after giving an exnation that made the Jeffersons heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Ang,¡± Aqu called with teary eyes, she hugged her daughter tightly. ¡°Thank God, Lea is fine!¡±


    Ang did not say anything, just returned her mother¡¯s hug and smiled bitterly.


    Not long after that, Kalea was transferred to the recovery room first before going to the inpatient room because Kalea¡¯s physical condition still had to be monitored. And she needed to be hospitalized for several days to get the best treatment. Tonight, only Arthur will apany Kalea in the hospital.


    ¡°You guys are better off at home, you must be tired of waiting for Lea¡¯s surgery to be sessful, right?¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay to be alone here, dear?¡± Aqu asked worriedly. ¡°You¡¯re tired too, honey. Where are you going to sleep?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I should have apanied her,¡± Arthur replied with a faint smile. ¡°Wherever it is, it¡¯s a matter forter; who knows if Lea will wake up tonight?¡±


    Albern put his arm around his wife and gently stroked her upper arm. ¡°Alright, take good care of Kalea, Arthur. Then we go home first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Ang,¡± Albern said to his youngest child. Ang nodded, and before she actually left the room, Ang nced at her brother, who was peeking through the ss from the door where Kalea had surgery. Arthur¡¯s face still showed great concern.


    ¡°Stupid brother,¡± Ang muttered under her breath before actually leaving Arthur alone there.

 Chapter 126

    126 Apany Kalea In The VIP Room


    Two dayster, Ang came back to the hospital to see Kalea. With a wall face, although in her heart she was ashamed and annoyed at suddenly caring about Kalea, she still had to meet the girl.


    Yesterday, Kalea regained consciousness and was moved to the VIP inpatient room. In the room, Ang guessed that only her mother was there. Of course, her brother has to work, maybe he willeter tonight. Take turns with the mother to look after Kalea. Ang had time to think about how and where the girl¡¯s family lived because no one came to visit Kalea. However, she did not want to ask Arthur that directly.


    Ang was still standing in front of the door of the room where Kalea was hospitalized. Her mind was still trying to decide whether she should go in there or not. And while she was still busy with her thoughts, Ang did not notice that the door was even opened from the inside.


    ¡°Dear? Did youe here?¡± Aqu asked, surprised to see her youngest child in the hospital.


    ¡°Th-that, I just happened to be here! I went to see Mrs. Harley to ask for my study book rmendation,¡± Ang lied, trying to reason something logically in front of her mother.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? And now you want to apany me to look after Lea?¡± Aqu smiled meaningfully, making Ang stutter and before Ang could answer, Aqu grabbed her daughter¡¯s arm to enter the room.


    As a result, Ang was really in Kalea¡¯s room.


    ¡°Lea, Ang ising!¡± Aqu eximed hysterically, making Kalea who was eating an apple turn to the two women. Her hazel eyes met Ang¡¯s purple eyes.


    Kalea smiled weakly and then said, ¡°Hi, Miss Jefferson.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Uhm, yes,¡± Ang said, turning her face to the side.


    Aqu pulled her daughter¡¯s arm to sit on the sofa near Kalea¡¯s bed. She also gave Ang another piece of apple. ¡°Please eat, you must be tired ofing here, right?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, Mom,¡± Ang said, but she happily epted the apple slice.


    ¡°I¡¯m really relieved that you¡¯re okay, it felt like my heart stopped beating when I saw you fall,¡± Aqu said, not wanting to remember the fateful incident anymore. ¡°You too, dear. If you¡¯re still sick, there¡¯s no need to force yourself. You can give permission not to study first, Ang,¡± Aqu said, worried about the daughter.


    Ang smiled slightly, she shook her head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. My injuries are minor anyway, unlike her,¡± Ang said as she turned back to Kalea. ¡°Have you been here long, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Since this morning, recing Arthur. Lea just woke up this morning and was immediately transferred here. Actually, your dad wanted toe too, but he has a meeting with his friends and can¡¯t be canceled.¡±


    Ang just nodded her head in understanding. While Aqu again enjoyed talking with Kalea.


    In fact, she realized that she was really jealous of Kalea. In just a short time, the girl was able to attract the attention of her family. Ang could not understand how her parents could love Kalea so much for a girl whose origins were unknown. Moreover, Kalea is Arthur¡¯s sugar baby and she has tricked her with five million dors. Ang was sure that if Aqu and Albern found out, they would hate Kalea a lot.


    Should she just tell her mother about it now?


    ¡°Mom-¡±


    Aqu¡¯s cell phone rang, and the woman immediately picked up the phone call, making Ang unable to continue her words.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Dear,¡± Aqu said as she left to talk to the person on the other end of the phone.


    Ang leaned back on the sofa, waiting for her mother to finish. And not long after, Aqu came back in a hurry to make Ang a little surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡± Ang asked as she watched her mother again, wearing her fur coat and carrying a bag. ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Dear, I forgot that the cookingmunity has been waiting for you! Can you rece me here to look after Kalea?¡± Aqu asked, holding her daughter¡¯s shoulders with a hopeful look.


    ¡°E-eh? How- how could you forget there was such a schedule?¡± Ang asked in disbelief, she will be left alone with Kalea in a bit.


    ¡°I can only think of the two of you from yesterday!¡± Aqu replied, pointing at Kalea and Ang. ¡°You can do it, right? Just stay here until your brotheres tonight,¡± Aqu pleaded.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m okay here alone, really,¡± Kalea said, as if she understood that Ang would not want to do Aqu¡¯s request.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t be alone, Lea. Arthur will also be very worried if he finds out about it,¡± Aqu said firmly, she looked back at her daughter. ¡°Dear, can¡¯t you do it for Mom?¡±


    Ang closed her eyes briefly and nodded in resignation. She could not refuse at all if it was like this. ¡°All right, Mom. Leave it to me.¡±


    The corners of Aqu¡¯s lips lifted, she smiled widely and hugged her daughter tightly. ¡°Thanks, Honey! You¡¯re really reliable!¡± Aqu eximed happily while kissing the top of Ang¡¯s head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. Lea, you should get better soon, Dear.¡± Aqu turned to hug Kalea gently and was careful not to hurt the girl.


    ¡°Be careful, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Mom,¡± Ang said with a faint smile stered on her face, and she waved as Aqu began to move away and out of the room.


    Now, only she and Kalea were in the room. Ang did not know what to do, even though before that she had intended to find an opportunity to speak directly to Kalea, but for some reason, her tongue felt numb.


    ¡°Is there something you wanted to talk to me about?¡± Kalea asked suddenly voice made Ang a little surprised.


    ¡°H-huh?¡±


    Kalea looked at Ang so seriously that the other person suddenly could not do anything before the girl continued her words.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te here for no reason, did you? Did youe to apologize, or- to make me suffer even more?¡±

 Chapter 127

    127 Neither Of Them Realized That


    ¡°You didn¡¯te here for no reason, did you? Did youe to apologize, or- to make me suffer even more?¡±


    Ang¡¯sher-eyes rounded, and she frowned in irritation. ¡°Now you¡¯re using me?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not using, I¡¯m just asking,¡± Kalea replied as she reached for some water and drank it elegantly. ¡°But are your wounds healed?¡±


    ¡°N-no need to ask me! Your wounds are worse anyway!¡± She retorted, raising her voice, and while Kalea was getting used to being yelled at, she was no longer as afraid of Ang as she had been before.


    Ang¡¯s hands were clenched into tight fists, her face flushed between annoyance and guilt. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have helped me! You must have done it on purpose, right? To make everyone sympathize with you and make me feel guilty?¡± she used Ang with a sly smile.


    ¡°It was my fault too. If you hadn¡¯t tried to grab my phone, the ident wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± Kalea said, silencing Ang. ¡°You also held out your hand as if to say ¡®help me!¡¯, didn¡¯t you?¡± Kalea guessed as she smiled nosily, teasing her sugar daddy¡¯s sister.


    Suddenly Ang¡¯s face turned red and she said, ¡°N-no, you¡¯re looking at it wrong!¡± She quickly retorted, while Kalea just nodded, not wanting to make a big deal out of it. ¡°And now where is the tape?¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to get it?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re a cunning human and always take advantage. You¡¯re intent on destroying my family, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ang hissed, staring at Kalea intently. ¡°How could youe back after getting money from me!¡±


    .....


    Kalea remained silent, letting Ang continue to say what she wanted to say. Until she finally said, ¡°I never meant anything like that. As for the five million dors, I will give it back to you.¡±


    Ang smiled lightly, got up from her seat and approached Kalea. ¡°I¡¯m willing to spend that much money to get you away from my family. All you need to do is that, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s difficult that I can¡¯t do it,¡± Kalea retorted, leaving Ang stunned in disbelief. ¡°I only realized everything after trying to avoid Arthur for almost a month. I like him, I don¡¯t know when this feeling appeared, but I can¡¯t break the contract,¡± Kalea said honestly, she did not care what Ang would do after this, Kalea just wanted to be honest with herself. She could not continue to be evasive, even though her rtionship with Arthur would eventually end once he found out about her feelings.


    ¡°So you really like my brother?¡± Ang asked again to make sure. The woman smiled irritably, she brought her face closer to Kalea¡¯s, then continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me telling my brother about this? You¡¯ll be hated by him, your rtionship is just a contract, right? Arthur wouldn¡¯t want you to love him!¡±


    Kalea returned Ang¡¯s sly gaze, she was not at all afraid despite being intimidated by the woman. ¡°If you divulge this and continue to force me to stay away from Arthur I can also divulge your crimes against me all this time,¡± Kalea retorted making Ang wide-eyed and then slightly away from Kalea.


    ¡°B-bastard! Just say it, I¡¯m not afraid! After all, they know how I treat women who get close to my brother!¡± Ang challenged, even as her tone trembled with fear.


    ¡°But nothing this bad, right? And I¡¯m also loved by your parents,¡± Kalea said, raising one eyebrow in a haughty manner making Ang even more furious as Kalea¡¯s behavior suddenly changed and became more annoying. Is it because ofst night¡¯s surgery? But it was her arm that was operated on, not her brain!


    Kalea sighed briefly, now the girl¡¯s gaze softened and warmed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Arthur doesn¡¯t think of me as the opposite sex that he can love at all. I¡¯m the only one here who loves him and I only realized it a few days ago. Maybe it¡¯s because all this time, he¡¯s the only man who cares about me and treats me well,¡± Kalea said, expressing her thoughts and heart.


    While Ang was silent, her ears seemed to heat up at Kalea¡¯s words, but she had no intention of interrupting. Letting the girl express the feelings of love she had for her brother.


    ¡°You can freely berate me as a cunning woman, a hypocrite, pretending to be good and so on, I ept that. I ... I didn¡¯t know that this kind of feeling is love, especially for a man who is loved by many women like Arthur,¡± Kalea continued, pulling the nket halfway up her body. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think of me now, but I still won¡¯t ended my contract with Arthur,¡± Kalea¡¯s final was unanimous, invible.


    Ang stared at Kalea for a long time, then sighed heavily. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes widened, she looked up at Ang a little surprised. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not going to force me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Argh, it¡¯s up to you! I let you because you took the ce of me getting hurt!¡± Ang snapped in annoyance, but Kalea did not think it was a real annoyance. Ang just could not express her true feelings because she was embarrassed.


    Kalea smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Sis.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly calling me that?!¡± Ang protested.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because you¡¯re older than me, so I have to be polite with you and call you Miss. Jefferson is a little stiff.¡±


    ¡°But you call my brother by name even though he¡¯s clearly older!¡±


    Kalea was silent, unable to argue. She turned her face the other way, making the four corners of her elbow appear on Ang¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me, Kalea!¡±


    Both women were suddenly silent when the door to the room opened from outside and in walked a man with ck hair and a mole under his eye. Who else if not Arthur. The man looked breathless with his clothes and hair a little messy.


    ¡°Lea!¡± Arthur called as he walked quickly over to Kalea. ¡°How are you now?¡±


    ¡°Hm? I¡¯m fine, Arthur. No need to worry too much,¡± Kalea replied with a faint smile. ¡°Why are you home already? The sun has just set, but you¡¯re already here,¡± the girl asked, confused.


    ¡°I told Juan that I would go home first. After all, all my work was done early,¡± Arthur replied as he sat down on the chair next to the patient¡¯s bed. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what about you?¡±


    ¡°You mean lunch, right? You must not have had dinner either,¡± Arthur guessed correctly.


    ¡°Maybe the nurse will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve also informed your college that you won¡¯t be able to go for a few days,¡± Arthur informed her. While at the office, he also made a permission slip for the institution where his sugar baby was studying.


    ¡°What logical reason did you give them?¡± Kalea asked anxiously, because sometimes Arthur¡¯s ns do not go along with her.


    ¡°Huh? Of course, I¡¯m telling the truth when I say you fell down the stairs.How could I lie about that. Besides, your college also asked for proof that you were really sick,¡± Arthur exined. ¡°Ah, but I lied saying that I was the guardian of your mother¡¯s family. It¡¯s okay, right?¡±


    ¡°I guess ... it¡¯s okay. They won¡¯t find out that much anyway,¡± Kalea replied, trying to reach for her water again but Arthur quickly got it for her.


    They continued to talk only in two directions, without involving Ang at all. It was as if Ang was just a grain of dust to be ignored. The woman¡¯s gaze grew nk, she looked down.


    Ang saw with her own eyes how worried Arthur was about Kalea. It was also because of this that Ang felt her position was bing increasingly insecure. It was as if Kalea had usurped Ang¡¯s position as the one most cared for by her brother and parents.


    Ang knew, from the look Arthur gave Kalea, that it was no ordinary look. She had never seen her brother like this, she knew Arthur very well, how he behaved with various women. And she knew that Arthur had yet to realize his own feelings.


    The purple-eyed woman got up from her seat, Kalea and Arthur now turned their attention to Ang.


    ¡°Ah, I just realized you¡¯re here, Ang,¡± Arthur said with a wide, carefree smile, while Ang had no reaction whatsoever. She had a t look on her face and wanted to leave the room immediately. ¡°How¡¯s your injury, feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said curtly and headed straight for the exit, ignoring her brother, who was calling her name.


    Not even Arthur pursued her. Whereas since childhood, Arthur had always been there for Ang. Being the one who worried the most even though she was only injured by a small scratch. However, it felt different now.


    Ang bit her lower lip, it might be like this if her brother already had someone to love. It was no longer the time to monopolize Arthur¡¯s affection. Ang took a deep breath before finally opening the bedroom door to get out of there.


    Suddenly, she was startled by Dariel¡¯s arrival with ... Ang did not know who this woman was, but suddenly her heart burned with jealousy when she saw Dariel holding her arm.

 Chapter 128

    128 Two Stubborn Women


    Suddenly she is surprised by Dariel¡¯s arrival with ... Ang did not know who this woman was, but suddenly her heart burned with jealousy when she saw Dariel holding her arm.


    It was Zeline.


    The two women finally crossed paths and stared at each other emotionally. Ang, who was provoked by her anger at seeing the man she loved now holding another woman¡¯s arm, while Zeline, whose emotions arose because she had suspected that the culprit who had injured Kalea was Ang.


    The blonde girl brushed Dariel¡¯s hand away roughly, her sharp gaze still directed at Ang. And impolitely, Zeline pointed at Ang¡¯s face, then said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who made my friend suffer, right?!¡± Zeline used her, which surprised both Ang and Dariel.


    ¡°Zeline, what are you talking about?!¡± Dariel asked as he whispered, he panicked because suddenly Zeline was using carelessly.


    ¡°Who are you? Suddenlying and using me like that!¡± Ang replied not to be outdone; her gaze was sharp and full of hatred, even though this was their first meeting.


    ¡°You¡¯re Arthur¡¯s sister, right? Do you think I don¡¯t know anything about you?! Do you think the world revolves around you, you childish woman?¡±


    Dariel was dumbfounded,pletely surprised by Zeline¡¯s boldness. No, he knew that this blonde girl was a people who are too tant, but he did not expect it toe to this. Moreover, what did Zeline know about Ang?


    ¡°Zeline, calm down,¡± Dariel said in a very soft tone of voice as he put his arm around Zeline¡¯s shoulders and stroked her. This only made Ang more jealous, Dariel should not treat other women so sweetly, especially in front of Ang!


    .....


    Ang quickly brushed Dariel¡¯s hand away from Zeline to stop him from stroking her shoulder again. Zeline and Dariel were surprised by Ang¡¯s behavior.


    Really, Dariel did not know how to react. He really was in the position of being squashed by these two beautiful women.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? If there¡¯s no business, you¡¯d better get out of here,¡± Ang snapped in a tone full of emphasis while still trying to hold back her anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Kalea¡¯s, the one you harmed,¡± Zeline replied haughtily, her chin raised higher to stare at Ang arrogantly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been using me all this time, do you have any proof?!¡± Ang asked as she began to raise her voice, her patience depleted by this girl who did not know where she came from. Especially being so close to Dariel.


    ¡°Who else would make Lea suffer besides you?!¡± Zeline retorted angrily.


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, why are you guys fighting? Isn¡¯t this the first time you¡¯ve met?¡± Dariel began to break up the two women, and Ang and Zeline fell silent even though their gazes still signaled war with each other. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re in the hospital. Let¡¯s go inside first,¡± Dariel urged Zeline quietly to enter the room where Kalea was being treated. He also slightly persuaded Ang to calm down her anger.


    Arthur and Kalea looked at them in confusion when the three of them arrived. Zeline immediately approached Kalea with a worried look on her face.


    ¡°Your arm! What¡¯s wrong with your arm?¡± Zeline asked hysterically as she saw Kalea¡¯s arm in a cast.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a fracture, Zeline,¡± Kalea replied with a bitter smile.


    ¡°You said ¡®just¡¯?! What kind of ident did you have? Arthur, exin!¡± Zeline urged.


    ¡°Ah... that, I don¡¯t really understand what happened either,¡± Arthur replied hesitantly as he rubbed the nape of his neck.


    ¡°Damn you, you useless man!¡±


    Hearing that, it was Ang who was provoked to anger. ¡°What are you saying? My brother is useless? Who the fuck are you? You¡¯re a girl with no manners! Your parents must not have taught how to respect your elders, huh?!¡± Ang snapped irritably.


    ¡°Indeed! My parents are dead, are you satisfied?!¡± Zeline snapped back. ¡°Instead of you advising me, it¡¯s better to reflect on yourself for making younger people feel intimidated. Well, your attitude doesn¡¯t match your age anyway. Very childish,¡± Zeline said mockingly with a haughty expression.


    Ang clenched her fists tightly, feeling insulted by Zeline¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you know? Don¡¯t act like you know about me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about you either! But if you keep bullying my friend, I¡¯ll interfere too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not bullying your friend, asshole!¡±


    ¡°Only a fool would believe what you say!¡±


    ¡°W-what are you saying, you-¡±


    ¡°You guys! How long are you going to fight like children?¡± The heavy and emphatic voice was finally heard, making those in the room shudder in horror as it was rare to see Arthur show his anger. ¡°Lea is sick, if you still want to continue this trivial quarrel, you better get out of this room,¡± Arthur threatened, ring at Zeline and Ang.


    ¡°So-sorry, I just want to see Lea,¡± Zeline squeaked submissively if Arthur was like this, and the same with Ang.


    ¡°Sorry, Brother.¡±


    However, the two women still nced at each other sharply. Ang was meeting Zeline for the first time, it was also a first for Zeline, but the blonde girl had heard a lot about Arthur¡¯s sister. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be more annoying than she imagined.


    While Dariel was mostly silent, letting Arthur make the two stubborn women stop fighting.


    ¡°Are you feeling dizzy?¡± Arthur asked Kalea worriedly. The brte girl just smiled weakly and shook her head, letting him know that she was fine.


    ¡°Lea, what part of your body have you injured? What exactly happened?¡± Zeline asked as she sat on the chair next to her friend¡¯s bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m better,¡± Kalea replied, dangling.


    ¡°When did you get better?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I also hope to resume my normal activities soon.¡±


    ¡°But doesn¡¯t a broken bone take weeks or even months to heal? Then how are you going to college?!¡±Zeline asked in increasing panic.


    ¡°Aftering home from the hospital, Lea was able to go to ss as usual. Well, although she still has to receive a lot of treatment,¡± Arthur replied.


    ¡°Ugh, damn it. Lea is like this because of you guys,¡± Zeline used irritably.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been using people all this time!¡± Ang snapped again, furious at Zeline¡¯s disrespectful attitude.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, I¡¯m not talking to you!¡±


    ¡°Zeline, speak nicely,¡± Dariel admonished as he pped the blonde girl lightly on the lips.


    Arthur sighed heavily, he walked over to Ang. The serious look on his face had not changed. Ang was a little scared because it was rare for her brother to be like this to her.


    ¡°Ang, I have something to talk to you about. Follow me,¡± Arthur ordered Ang to walk first, and she followed behind him with heavy footsteps.


    Arthur decided to find a ce away from many people because he wanted to talk seriously with his sister. They arrived at a chair near arge hospital window. He told Ang to sit next to him. Ang swallowed her saliva with difficulty, preparing for what would happen to her fate after this.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you about this onest time, Ang,¡± Arthur began. Before he could continue, Arthur took a deep breath. Not only Ang, but he also prepared his heart before finding out what he had been curious about. ¡°I want you to answer me honestly. What exactly happened between you and Lea? I know, you¡¯ve always disliked all the women who got close to me.¡±


    Ang had expected her brother to ask her this. Ang was silent for a moment, she looked down, preferring to stare at her slender fingers with a t gaze that became increasingly sad.


    ¡°Do you want to promise not to be mad at me if I answer that?¡± Ang asked.


    ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t promise,¡± Arthur replied seriously, and Ang smiled wryly. It felt like her brother was changing more and more. The distance between them seemed to be widening.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Kalea, and told her to stay away from you. She¡¯s also too close to mom and dad, I really don¡¯t like that,¡± Ang began to express her feelings.


    Arthur was not really surprised, he had expected it.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what makes you like her, she¡¯s just one of those ordinary women in this world. She¡¯s not special at all, brother!¡± Ang continued looking up at Arthur. ¡°When you brought Kalea over, I wondered why you really invited anyone else over to celebrate our family event. It was supposed to be a special day for just us!¡±


    ¡°Ang, didn¡¯t I tell you that it was Dad who forced me to bring women to the house? Why can¡¯t you understand?¡± Arthur said in frustration. Things like this just kept spinning and spinning with no end in sight.


    ¡°But why her? Kalea is so young, you¡¯re so far apart in age.¡±


    ¡°Because-¡±


    ¡°Why does she have to be your sugar baby?¡±


    Suddenly, Arthur¡¯s eyes rounded perfectly when Ang suddenly asked about it. How could his sister know Kalea¡¯s status?


    ¡°W-what do you mean, Ang?¡±

 Chapter 129

    129 Have To Be Firm


    ¡°Why does she have to be your sugar baby?¡±


    Suddenly, Arthur¡¯s eyes rounded perfectly when Ang suddenly asked him about it. How could her sister know Kalea¡¯s status?


    ¡°W-what do you mean, Ang?¡±


    ¡°I know your true rtionship. You don¡¯t have to pretend anymore in front of me, Brother,¡± Ang said, looking the other way. ¡°Why are you in a rtionship like that? Aren¡¯t there many women who are still ying around with you? Then why did you keep an ordinary woman like Kalea to be your sugar baby?¡± Ang asked in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, at first I just wanted to help and it ended up like this,¡± Arthur replied, sounding reluctant to discuss this. However, his sister already knew, he could not avoid it anymore.


    Angughed lightly, though she was annoyed that her brother was really hiding something from her.


    ¡°Then you harmed Lea because you knew she was my sugar baby?¡± Arthur asked, which Ang immediately denied.


    ¡°No! I told you it was a real ident! My heels were broken, and I should have been badly hurt, b-but Lea helped me,¡± Ang replied, biting her lower lip; actually, she was reluctant to admit that it was Kalea who had saved her life.


    ¡°Then what did you do to keep Lea away from me? Did you threaten her?¡± Arthur asked again, prying for any information about what had happened between the two women.


    .....


    ¡°I just told her not to deal with us anymore. As well as making her cancel the contract,¡± Ang replied, making Arthur¡¯s eyes go perfectly round.


    Arthur¡¯s jaw hardened, he was still trying to contain his emotions in front of his sister. ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line, Ang,¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t like her, brother! Why should you have a woman like that? She¡¯s just using your money, a typical materialistic woman!¡± Ang screeched, staring at her brother with teary eyes.


    Arthur closed his eyes, willing his anger to calm down a bit. He did not want to scold his sister even though he knew that Ang¡¯s behavior had crossed the line. Arthur began to remember what happened thest time when Kalea suddenly asked not to see him for almost a month with the excuse of visiting her mother¡¯s family.


    Was that a lie? Did Kalea actually want to terminate the contract because Ang told her to?


    Arthur cursed himself silently for being so stupid. He did not realize that at all. He sighed heavily, his gaze growing sharper and more serious, making his younger sister a little bit afraid. ¡°My rtionship with her is to take advantage of each other. I have no problem giving her money because I get what I want.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s really intent on draining our treasury!¡±


    ¡°Ang!¡± Arthur snapped furiously at his sister¡¯s negative thoughts. ¡°You¡¯vepletely misjudged Lea. Do you want Mom and Dad to know what you did?¡±


    ¡°T-that¡¯s-¡± Ang bit her lower lip, she was holding back the tears that had been stuck in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell Mom and Dad, especially since I don¡¯t know everything you¡¯ve done to Lea. I know, you haven¡¯t told me everything,¡± Arthur said, still staring at his sister even though Ang had already looked down. ¡°I¡¯ve been patient all this time, allowing you to despise the women who are close to me. But not like this, Ang. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be childish. So I don¡¯t want this to happen again. Do you understand?¡± Arthur asked as he lifted Ang¡¯s chin to look back at him.


    He did not have the heart to scold Ang, but he could not keep spoiling his sister. Because Ang might do something even worse in the future. It was undeniable that he was disappointed, maybe Ang did say that yesterday¡¯s ident was a pure ident. However, nothing happens without a cause. And Arthur did not know that for sure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Arthur said, stroking his sister¡¯s cheek gently, but instead the woman¡¯s tears escaped down her smooth cheeks. Arthur smiled bitterly as he wiped the tears away, then said, ¡°I told you not to cry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying, Brother,¡± Ang whispered. Her crying would have been even louder if Arthur had not covered her mouth with his index finger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know you¡¯re just afraid of my attention being divided if there¡¯s another woman by my side, right? Don¡¯t worry, you and Mom certainly have room in my heart. You¡¯re my precious family,¡± Arthur reassured his sister in such a gentle tone as he brought Ang¡¯s body into his arms. ¡°And about Lea, she¡¯s my sugar baby, but our rtionship is just that. I have absolutely no feelings for her,¡± Arthur continued to exin.


    ¡°Lies.¡±


    Arthur furrowed his brow. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ang pushed Arthur¡¯s body away from the embrace. She wiped her tears roughly and then gave her brother an annoyed look. ¡°You lied about your own feelings.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°You like Lea, brother. I can see it in your gaze. How you look at her, it¡¯s definitely different from any other woman,¡± Ang exined, making Arthur knit his eyebrows. Still trying to digest his own sister¡¯s words. ¡°You don¡¯t even realize it, do you? You two keep denying your own feelings,¡± Ang continued,ughing lightly.


    ¡°You two? I don¡¯t know what you mean, Ang. I told you I don¡¯t think of Lea that way,¡± Arthur continued to deny his feelings. He did treat Kalea with kindness and care, but that was about it. Arthur felt that other women received the same treatment.


    Ang rolled her eyeszily, reluctant to go into any more detail because it was useless. Her brother would continue to be in denial until he realized it himself. ¡°Whatever,¡± the woman said curtly, and she got up from her seat. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t interfere with your love life anymore, brother. With this and that woman, I won¡¯t forbid and tell them to stay away from you. Never again.¡±


    ¡°What-hey, Ang! Where are you going?!¡± Arthur shouted as Ang moved away, leaving him alone. She did not care about Arthur, who kept calling her name.


    Arthur was silent, his sister¡¯s words still ringing in his brain. Does he like Kalea? Seriously! There was no way he would lick his own wrist and renege on the contract he had written!


    ¡°Haah, Ang¡¯s just talking nonsense,¡± Arthur muttered softly as he leaned back in his chair.


    On the other hand, Dariel came out of Kalea¡¯s room looking for the Jefferson siblings, who had been talking for too long. For some reason, Dariel was worried. He raised one eyebrow when he saw Arthur alone in the chair and approached his friend. ¡°Hey, why are you still here? Where¡¯s Ang?¡± Dariel asked in surprise.


    Arthur looked up briefly and then returned to his original position with a tired look. Since yesterday, his brain had been working harder than usual. Not to mention the worry that kept hitting Arthur because his sugar baby and little sister fell down the stairs. He got up from his seat with a limp; if Dariel had not held Arthur down, he might have fallen to the floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, anyway? What were you talking about with your sister?¡± Dariel asked as he draped Arthur¡¯s arm around his neck. Supporting his friend¡¯s body so that Arthur could walk properly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Dariel. Let go of me,¡± Arthur said, removing his arm from Dariel but Dariel resisted.


    ¡°You¡¯re exhausted, stupid. You should have rested in that room too,¡± Dariel said. They returned to Kalea¡¯s room, who was only apanied by Zeline.


    Kalea, who saw Arthur¡¯s pale face, was worried. ¡°Arthur, are you okay?¡±


    Dariel sat Arthur¡¯s body on the sofa, the man with ck hair with a mole under the eye just shook his head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Liar, your face is as pale as the undead,¡± Zeline chided.


    ¡°You should be treated too, Arthur,¡± Dariel suggested.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, I¡¯m just in tired. Besides, if I get treated, who¡¯s going to keep Leapany?¡±


    ¡°Of course me! I¡¯m right here!¡± Zeline eximed excitedly, pointing at herself.


    Arthur stared at Zeline for a long moment, then said, ¡°Not very convincing.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, asshole?!¡±


    On the other hand, Kalea was still staring anxiously at her sugar daddy. Because of her, Arthur had to be exhausted like this. Arthur, who felt that he was being watched, turned to Kalea and smiled slightly, then approached the girl.


    ¡°Move away, Zeline, I have to sit there,¡± Arthur shooed her away.


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°You better obey him,¡± Dariel said as he lifted Zeline¡¯s body easily.


    ¡°Damn it, you guys! Let me go, Dariel!¡± Zeline shouted, struggling because Dariel had not yet lowered her body.


    ¡°Zeline, your screeching is really noisy. Better throw her outside, Dariel,¡± Arthur chided, annoyed that Zeline was always yelling.


    Arthur did not care about the couple anymore, he returned his attention to Kalea. ¡°Is there something you want?¡± Arthur asked gently as he took Kalea¡¯s hand.


    Who would not be touched by this kind of attention? Kalea had memorized Arthur¡¯s sweetness toward any woman. Her heart was beating so fast, she realized she really loved this man.


    ¡°I want you,¡± Kalea replied casually, which immediately made Arthur a little surprised.


    Even Dariel and Zeline immediately fell silent from their little argument. Zeline gaped in disbelief, hearing her friend be so blunt about her feelings.


    She never expected Kalea to be this brave!


    Arthur chuckled amusedly, he did not take it too seriously even though his defenses were starting to crack, especially after Ang said that nonsense.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Babe. Any food or anything you want, I¡¯ll give you,¡± Arthur said again.


    Kalea shook her head slowly and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need that. As long as you stay by my side, that¡¯s more than enough.¡±

 Chapter 130

    130 What If The Contract Ends?


    Ang¡¯s steps stopped right in front of the vending machine. Her gaze was nk, her heart still hurting from her conversation with her brother. She realized that what she had done was wrong. However, seeing Arthur so defensive of Kalea, she felt that it was not Arthur¡¯s priority anymore.


    It was as if she was a stranger to her own brother.


    From the moment Arthur brought her home, Ang felt that there was something different about their rtionship. The way her brother looked at Kalea was different. His treatment also seemed to be very attentive, not just a formality but really like he wanted to protect Kalea, mixed with Arthur¡¯s pure affection for her.


    Her hunch could not be wrong. It was only a matter of time before her brother realized those feelings for himself.


    Ang took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly. Arthur¡¯s words earlier had really hit Ang. She was the childish one, she had overstepped her bounds, she was not allowed to control which woman Arthur was close to, and so on. It was no time for her to be like that.


    The short-haired woman wiped away the tears that had fallen again, a bitter smile etched on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time until we truly live our own lives.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Where is Ang?¡± Dariel asked as Arthur¡¯s sister showed no sign of returning to Kalea¡¯s room.


    ¡°Why have you been looking for her?¡± Zeline asked in surprise with a slightly irritated tone. Dariel turned his head and raised one eyebrow.


    .....


    ¡°So what, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Zeline chuckled in annoyance as she looked the other way.


    ¡°If you care that much about my sister, just call Ang,¡± Arthur said, who was still holding Kalea¡¯s hand as he put his head next to the girl.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t care about your sister anymore?¡± Dariel asked back.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, asshole. Maybe if you look for her, Ang will be in a good mood again,¡± Arthur replied.


    ¡°Huh? What is the importance of Dariel in your sister¡¯s eyes?¡± Zeline asked, still unable to digest Arthur¡¯s words properly.


    ¡°Oh, very important. She likes Dariel.¡±


    Suddenly Zeline was stunned in disbelief, she turned her head to look at Dariel from head to toe. Looking for something that could be used as a reason to like this man. Arthur¡¯s sister liked Dariel? No wonder Ang did not like her and even forcibly removed Dariel¡¯s hand from her at the entrance. It turned out to be because of this.


    Zeline winced in pain when Dariel pinched her cheek. ¡°Jerk, what are you doing, huh?!¡± Zeline cursed in annoyance as she patted the back of Dariel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your gaze is not polite.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a reason why Arthur¡¯s sister likes you,¡± Zeline mocked the doctor.


    Like being stabbed by a dagger, Dariel felt insulted and could not ept being belittled by a little boy andck of manners like Zeline.


    ¡°There are many reasons women can be attracted to my charms. You don¡¯t need denial, your sugar daddies are all old men with big bellies,¡± Dariel retorted with his haughty face.


    ¡°Your mouth! You¡¯re so good at talking! You think I¡¯ve never had a better-looking man than you two?!¡± Zeline snarled, looking at Dariel warily, as did he.


    Meanwhile, Arthur and Kalea just stared at them tly. Arthur felt like kicking them out for disturbing his sugar baby¡¯s peace.


    ¡°Lea, are you okay if they stay here? Don¡¯t you want to kick them out?¡± Arthur asked as he pointed at Dariel and Zeline, a pitiable look on his face.


    ¡°Hm? ... it¡¯s okay, Arthur. They¡¯re just having a little fight like we¡¯re used to,¡± Kalea replied with a chuckle.


    Arthur pouted his mouth, then chuckled. ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t want to be lumped in with them.¡±


    ¡°I heard that, damn it!¡± Dariel and Zeline shouted simultaneously.


    The blonde girl approached Kalea again, although the expression on her face was still annoyed by the two men who were always bothering her. ¡°Lea, can I stay here? To keep youpany,¡± Zeline asked, making Kalea a little surprised.


    Because Zeline was usually indifferent and rude to her. Although she knew Zeline just had a hard time expressing her true feelings openly. However, now the blonde girl was showing her concern for Kalea.


    ¡°Sure-¡±


    ¡°Not today,¡± Arthur replied, interrupting Kalea¡¯s words.


    ¡°What, why did you decide?!¡± Zeline protested.


    ¡°I need some time alone with Lea, Zeline. I¡¯m her daddy, the one you asked to be Kalea¡¯s sugar daddy in case you forgot,¡± Arthur said, making Zeline swallow her saliva roughly.


    Dariel patted Zeline¡¯s shoulder, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. You cane back here tomorrow,¡± he said now, embracing Zeline to get away from the couple and go home with him.


    Kalea looked at Zeline a little sadly and then smiled weakly. ¡°Thank you for worrying about me, Zeline. Let¡¯s talk about things tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll talk about a lot of bad things about Arthur and Dariel,¡± Zeline added in agreement. The two handsome men just rolled their eyeszily, it was better to keep quiet than to continue the quarrel. Moreover, Zeline¡¯s voice was shrill like a school loudspeaker, as if the entire hospital could hear it. Really deafening.


    Dariel and Zeline also said goodbye to go home because the night was gettingte. Now, only Arthur was left to apany Kalea. He kept checking his cell phone to contact his sister, but to no avail. Ang did not respond at all.


    ¡°Ang¡¯s still unreachable?¡± Kalea asked, worried by the look on Arthur¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid something has happened to her,¡± Arthur replied.


    ¡°What did you talk to Ang about earlier? Did you have a fight?¡±


    ¡°I was just advising her not to keep bothering you.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded, did Arthur already know everything that had happened between her and Ang?


    Arthur sighed heavily and put his cell phone on top of the drawer. Now cing his attention on Kalea, who was still silent as she thought about the allegations that he already knew everything.


    ¡°Lea, I haven¡¯t heard your side of things yet. My sister did something to you, didn¡¯t she?¡± Arthur asked in a tone so soft that Kalea melted. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do anything to Ang. I just want to know clearly everything that happened.¡±


    ¡°We ... just had a little disagreement. Your sister and I don¡¯t get along, Arthur,¡± Kalea replied with a bitter smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t get along, it¡¯s that Ang doesn¡¯t want to like you. She¡¯s been like that for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Well ... I¡¯m also not someone who can force everyone to like me.¡±


    ¡°But if it¡¯s already detrimental, you can¡¯t keep quiet like this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t keep quiet, I always ask her what makes her hate me. She just doesn¡¯t want your attention to be divided, right? I¡¯m nothing to you,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Please forgive my sister¡¯s behavior. I¡¯ve advised her not to be like that anymore. And about the ident, who caused it?¡± Arthur asked again.


    ¡°No one was at fault. I was trying to help her, who lost her bnce because her heels broke at an inopportune time,¡± Kalea replied, not telling everything. She wondered if Ang was just saying this, because it seemed that the woman had not divulged anything about Kalea¡¯s love for Arthur. That was also why Kalea did not want to tell him everything that had happened.


    Because Ang was clearly in the wrong and that would have made Arthur even angrier. The two women were forced to keep secrets from each other that no one should ever know again.


    And actually, Kalea did not entirely think getting herself hurt in Ang¡¯s ce was stupid. It was the ident that made her feel guilty. Kalea knew that Ang was not really evil. All Ang had done was threaten without doing anything truly harmful to Kalea. Moreover, Ang was an aspiring doctor, so an ident like that would have made Ang feel like a failure for hurting someone.


    ¡°Arthur, don¡¯t think about it too much. I¡¯m really fine,¡± Kalea said as she took Arthur¡¯s hand and rubbed it gently.


    ¡°I was really worried about you two. My heart stopped beating when I saw you and Ang bleeding on the floor,¡± Arthur replied, starting to hug Kalea, his eyes zed over.


    Ever since Kalea had been in surgery and moved to the recovery room, he had been unable to calm down at all and was constantly awake. Even in the office, he tried to be professional, doing his work even though his mind was on Kalea and Ang.


    Kalea smiled slightly, gently stroking her sugar daddy¡¯s broad, muscr back. There was a sense offort and happiness in knowing Arthur was so worried about her. Although it was still uncertain how the man really felt about Kalea.


    Was it okay to hope just a little? If Arthur had more feelings for her? What if Arthur really knew Kalea¡¯s feelings had changed.


    Most likely, the sugar dating contract would stop once Arthur found out that Kalea broke one of the rules.


    That is to love the partner in the sugar-dating rtionship.

 Chapter 131

    131 Back To Campus


    Kalea spent day after day in the hospital to speed up her recovery. Arthur¡¯s parents often came to keep herpany when Arthur was busy at work. And when Zeline did not have appointments with her sugar daddy, she often came to see Kalea.


    It is undeniable that Kalea is happy with her current condition. She feels truly loved and cared for by those around her. Arthur¡¯s parents seem to consider her as their own child, and Kalea is veryfortable with them even though Arthur is often stressed and ends up giving up. He could not do anything else because Albern and Aqu already loved his sugar baby.


    After more than two weeks, Kalea was allowed to go home. She only needed to do outpatient care every few weeks so that the doctor could still control his patient.


    ¡°Lea, you don¡¯t need to force yourself to go to campus, your body is not strong yet,¡± Arthur said worriedly as he saw Kalea struggling with the things she always brought with her to study on campus. Arthur took the initiative to put the girl¡¯s things into Kalea¡¯s bag.


    ¡°I¡¯m already behind on a lot of lecture material,¡± Kalea replied briefly, concisely, and clearly.


    Arthur sighed heavily, Kalea was stubborn and he could not keep insisting because it would cause a big fight in the morning that would make them bothte.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up and drop you off at the college,¡± said Arthur, nobly busy with his cell phone like he was typing something to someone else.


    Kalea looked at Arthur confused and a little surprised. It was not unusual for Arthur to go overboard like this. But it still did not rte to Kalea¡¯s life.


    ¡°No need, Arthur. I can manage on my own,¡± Kalea refused, shaking her head lightly.


    .....


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask your permission,¡± Arthur said as he walked over to his sugar baby and smoothed her brte hair a bit. ¡°Don¡¯t let anything untoward happen. Oh, and if Aluna does anything harmful either, let me know. You understand, Miss. Kalea Orlin Lovaata?¡±¡® Arthur asked again to make sure as he pinched the girl¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Ugh, okay. Let me go, Arthur, it hurts,¡± Kalea whimpered as Arthur still had not removed his hand from her cheek.


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯sing. Come on, I have to go to the office too,¡± Arthur invited. If his work did not always hit him, Arthur really wanted to take Kalea to campus. Unfortunately, he could not do it because work was always piling up like a mountain even though he was always doing it. Arthur had also rarely gotten a scolding from his own secretary because his behaviortely was very serious and professional.


    ¡°Wait, Arthur!¡± Kalea called, causing Arthur¡¯s footsteps to stop and turn back to face Kalea again. The man¡¯s eyes rounded when he felt something rubbery on his lips.


    Kalea kissed Arthur¡¯s lips for a long time, but there was no movement, just clinging as if channeling her affection for him. And after that, Kalea moved her body away from Arthur, but her waist was held by him to keep her in that position.


    ¡°What were you doing just now, hm?¡± Arthur asked with a face that was getting closer to Kalea, making the girl hold her breath and misbehave.


    ¡°I-I was just trying to cheer you up for the day,¡± Kalea replied reasonably, there was no way she coulde up with a usible excuse under these circumstances.


    Arthur raised one eyebrow, still not understanding what Kalea was saying. ¡°To cheer me up? What you did was a kiss?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can think of it that way-¡±


    Suddenly Arthur kissed Kalea¡¯s seductively red lips. The kiss felt soft and intoxicating, without any coercion at all. The light pecking that Arthur did was very much to the liking of the girl with cat-like eyesight. Kalea found it difficult to wrap her arms around Arthur¡¯s neck because one hand was still in a cast. It did not take long for Arthur to break the kiss, his gray eyes staring at Kalea so deeply and intensely that Kalea was hypnotized and just stood still as if waiting for what would happen next.


    ¡°This is what we call a kiss,¡± Arthur said with a lopsided smile. Suddenly Kalea¡¯s face blushed red with embarrassment. Even though Arthur was no longer holding her waist, Kalea still did not move from that position. She bit her lower lip, Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes were still focused on Arthur¡¯s lips.


    Arthur chuckled, pulling Kalea¡¯s face back and kissing her briefly. Kalea felt like screaming because Arthur kept being so sweet.


    ¡°S-stop kissing me, we have to leave soon!¡± Kalea protested and then backed away from Arthur so that the man would no longer kiss her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just teaching you how to kiss, Lea.¡±


    ¡°I-I know! You¡¯ll see, I¡¯ll prove it,¡± Kalea hissed in annoyance as Arthur continued to belittle her.


    ¡°Whyter? Why not right now?¡±


    ¡°Because we have to go now!¡± Kalea replied as she pulled Arthur¡¯s arm with her left arm.


    Arthur actually asked a subordinate to take care of Kalea, from the start to the destination because he wanted his sugar baby to be safe without getting hurt again.


    ¡°Can I really not go anywhere after ss? You know, sometimes students go to cafes to hang out with their friends,¡± Kalea said in an attempt to get some relief from her sugar daddy¡¯s strict rules.


    ¡°Who are you going to the cafe with? You don¡¯t have any friends,¡± Arthur asked, piercing Kalea¡¯s body and soul. ¡°Zeline? You can ask her to spend some time at the apartment. You don¡¯t have to protest anymore, do you? I want you to do what I say,¡± Arthur said as he lightly patted Kalea¡¯s cheek.


    Kalea pursed her lips, looking at Arthur, who got into the car and drove off. Arthur had indeed left her with the man who would be her personal driver for the next few days.


    ¡°Come in, Miss. Let¡¯s go to campus,¡± the man said as he opened the door, inviting Kalea to get into the car.


    Kalea smiled sweetly as she got into the car. Letting the driver begin to drive the car, through the crowded city streets.


    Once on campus, as usual, Kalea became the talk of the town. Everyone whispered behind her. Kalea was no longer surprised. Moreover, the condition of her hands now does attract the attention of many people. She opened the door to the ssroom, which immediately made the ssmates fall silent and turn to Kalea.


    Kalea did not care about that and walked to the seat where she usually studied. Her hazel eyes continued to search for Zeline, but to no avail. The blonde girl was not in the ssroom, there was only a bag on Zeline¡¯s desk.


    Just as she put her butt on the chair, the group of women led by Violet came to surround her. Kalea¡¯s face grew t and she was toozy to deal with the people in front of her.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te to campus anymore. Campus life is already full of happiness because you¡¯re not here,¡± Violet said contemptuously, both hands sped in front of her chest, not to mention the haughty look on her face. Although Kalea did not feel frightened by it.


    ¡°Ow, what¡¯s wrong with your arm, Lea? The lecturer said that if you¡¯re injured, is it because of your daddy¡¯s rough y in bed?¡± asked one of the girls there, which immediately drewughter from the whole ss.


    Kalea remained silent, still trying to restrain herself and assuming all these crazy people did not exist. After all, they would get tired themselves if they ignored her, that was Kalea¡¯s principle at the beginning of her patience, she tried to be quiet even though she felt very annoyed and cursed one by one the people who were still bothering her.


    ¡°Hey, are you deaf? Did that ident take away your sense of hearing too, huh?¡± Violet asked as she lifted Kalea¡¯s chin just enough to look up at the people who were buying the brte girl. ¡°Or are you mute now, too?¡±


    Kalea brushed Violet¡¯s hand off her chin and said, ¡°It¡¯s really not important to pay attention to you. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t bother using my ears and mouth,¡± Kalea snapped, instantly infuriating Violet.


    ¡°Damn you bitch, you¡¯re really unselfconscious and shameless, aren¡¯t you? You have be slutty and no longer like you used to be! So don¡¯t get cocky!¡± Violet snapped, pointing right in front of Kalea¡¯s face.


    Kalea sighed heavily, she began to search for the whereabouts of someone who belonged to this group of crazy women like Violet.


    Aluna.


    How could that girl stay in the corner of the room while listening to music.


    ¡°No need to look at Luna, you¡¯re not a ssydy like her!¡± Violet insulted her again when she realized that Kalea was ncing at her best friend.


    There was something a little strange about that sentence that sounded ridiculous to Kalea¡¯s ears. She raised one eyebrow and asked, ¡°Huh? A ssydy?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Of the many men who liked Luna, not a single one caught Luna¡¯s attention. Proving that she¡¯s very hard to have,¡± Violet replied in a boastful manner, and the others agreed.


    ¡°Luna is a far cry from you peddling your body to rich old men. It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re no longer friends.¡±


    ¡°What a bad influence!¡±


    Kalea felt likeughing out loud, seeing people who did not know Aluna¡¯s true nature and thought that the girl was pure and innocent.

 Chapter 132

    132 About Rumor


    What did Violet say? Aluna is a ssy woman who is not easily approached by men? What if these people found out that Aluna had acted cheaply by trying to take Kalea¡¯s sugar daddy?


    Kalea could not hide her smile, it was hard to hold back herughter after hearing Violet¡¯s very witty words.


    ¡°Hey, why are youughing? Do you think I¡¯m being funny?¡± Violet protested, annoyed at Kalea¡¯s expression as if she were mocking her.


    ¡°Oh, nothing. It¡¯s okay,¡± Kalea replied with a very sweet smile that only made the group of girls more furious.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zeline¡¯s voice made the group of women turn to face her.


    Zeline, who had just returned from the cafeteria with a can of Instant Coffee, was now ring at Violet and her friends.


    ¡°None of your business,¡± Violet replied curtly and immediately invited the others to leave Kalea¡¯s table.


    Zeline continued to stare at the people until they were well out of her range. ¡°What a coward,¡± Zeline swore as she took a small sip of her coffee. ¡°Hey, what are they doing to you?¡± the blonde girl asked worriedly. The reason was that while she was on campus, the children often talked about Kalea, who had not yet entered college again.


    Rumors are spreading, saying if the ident in question is whether Kalea was pregnant by her sugar daddy or, indeed she has no intention of going to college anymore. Zeline could not shut them up one by one, she just silently watched them. Also being wary that if Kalea returned to college, her friend would be treated harshly again by other students.


    .....


    ¡°They¡¯re just asking why I just came in,¡± Kalea replied indifferently as she took out her book, preparing for the ss that was about to start.


    ¡°Plus insulting you, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it. No need to exaggerate.¡±


    ¡°How are your arms and back? Did they hurt them?¡± Zeline asked again, her worries not yet subsiding.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Zeline. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kalea replied with a faint smile.


    The lecturer began to enter the ss, their conversation had to stop there. And Zeline was forced to sit in her seat.


    That day, every time Kalea left the ss, almost all the students talked about her in whispers. Over time, Kalea was ufortable, until finally she approached the two students who had been whispering while ncing at her. Zeline who saw that was a little surprised, she wondered what Kalea would do to those people.


    ¡°Excuse me, can I ask you something?¡± Kalea asked, making the two women stop whispering and look at Kalea a little strangely mixed with cynicism.


    ¡°What? We have no business with you,¡± one of the women replied.


    ¡°You were talking about me, right?¡± Kalea got right to the point.


    ¡°Wh-what? No! You¡¯re so confident! You think you¡¯re that famous that we should talk about you?!¡±


    ¡°T-that¡¯s right! We¡¯re not necessarily talking about you! You just happened to be passing by!¡±


    Kalea paused, watching the two of them. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m just asking. You don¡¯t need to fire in the pants like that,¡± Kalea retorted, instantly making the two even more embarrassed.


    ¡°Pftt, isn¡¯t it getting obvious that you guys are talking about Lea?¡± Zeline asked now, approaching the two women with a smirking smile.


    ¡°Zeline, don¡¯t scare them,¡± Kalea reprimanded, holding Zeline¡¯s shoulders to make her step back a little. Kalea began to realize that they were now attracting the attention of the others. She looked back at the two women, then said, ¡°I know there¡¯s a lot of rumor that keeps talking about me. But instead of you being consumed by the rumor, don¡¯t you want to ask me directly?¡±


    ¡°H-huh? I told you we don¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Is it true that you¡¯re pregnant with your sugar daddy?¡± one of the girls asked, making her friend jump in disbelief.


    ¡°Merry!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you dare to ask such a question!¡± Zeline growled and was immediately restrained by Kalea.


    ¡°What is the result of having sex is a broken bone injury?¡± Kalea asked back, which immediately made the two people nce at Kalea¡¯s right arm which was in a cast. They were silent, unable to answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s spreading such untrue rumors, but I¡¯m not pregnant and I really had an ident,¡± Kalea continued.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it. They won¡¯t listen and will be happy to insult you, Lea,¡± Zeline said, giving her friend an annoyed look.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know almost everyone here has turned to hate me. Or maybe they didn¡¯t like me in the first ce, and were happy to find out I was in this condition now,¡± Kalea replied with a t face, not feeling any emotion. ¡°But I don¡¯t want this rumor that says I¡¯m pregnant to spread and make me more disadvantaged.¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t fully believe it either! Everyone talks about it when you¡¯re not around!¡± Merry said, the girl who had asked earlier.


    ¡°And do you believe me now after seeing my condition?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Ma-maybe.¡±


    ¡°Merry, what are you talking about! Why are you taking her side?!¡± protested her friend.


    ¡°I was on the neutral side from the start, Jane!¡±


    Kalea and Zeline walked back after finishing with the girl named Merry and Jane. And maybe the other kids heard it too when Kalea said the truth that she was not pregnant at all.


    ¡°Zeline, do you know who spread such rumors?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°No, you have to remember that I don¡¯t go to ss every day,¡± Zeline replied with a slight snort.


    ¡°Do you know what Violet and her friends said this morning?¡±


    Zeline frowned and turned to Kalea. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Aluna is a ssy woman who is hard for any man to have.¡±


    ¡°...don¡¯t make meugh, Lea.¡±


    ¡°I was also trying to hold back myughter when I heard it earlier.¡±


    Kalea and Zeline decided to sit at the far table, after taking their orders they started eating their lunch while talking about Aluna again. They realized that Violet and her friends were looking at them sarcastically. Zeline was no less sarcastic about returning their gaze until Kalea told her not to deal with those people.


    ¡°I¡¯m disgusted with Aluna who has be more silent as if she wants to show that she is a ssy woman,¡± Zeline said irritably as she took a rough bite of her sandwich. ¡°Hey, are you still going to let her be like that? Everyone should know how slutty she is!¡±


    Kalea was silent, actually she was starting to change her mind. However, she had not found a suitable way to spread Aluna¡¯s true nature.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she has done, how she behaves with her friends,¡± Kalea replied with a spoon stuck in her mouth.


    ¡°Why should you care? Just spread it directly as she did to you!¡±


    ¡°No, if it was that easy, everyone wouldn¡¯t believe it right away. You should know how people see Luna,¡± Kalea retorted, which immediately made Zeline pause and think.


    What Kalea said was true. So far, Aluna has be a person that people really like. Aluna is known as a friendly, cheerful, sweet, and caring girl for her friends. Kalea did not know if Aluna was as annoying to her friends as she was to Kalea, but she was sure that Aluna was still hiding her true nature from others.


    ¡°I actually want them to realize for themselves what Luna¡¯s true nature is,¡± Kalea said. ¡°Because surely there can¡¯t be anyone who doesn¡¯t think logically and feels strange about Aluna¡¯s attitude.¡±


    ¡°You know how Violet behaves herself; she gets very angry if anyone disagrees with her,¡± Zeline snorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s also true, then she should be the first to know.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a n?¡± Zeline asked, looking at Kalea curiously because now Kalea¡¯s expression was solemn and she seemed to be nning something great.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Asshole! You act like a big shot!¡± Zeline cursed in annoyance. Her expectations were crushed instantly.


    Kalea sighed heavily, she returned Zeline¡¯s gazezily. ¡°I just got out of the hospital, Zeline. And you already told me to think hard,¡± Kalea retorted, equally annoyed.


    ¡°By the way, what about Arthur¡¯s sister? Is he still bothering you?¡± Zeline asked, changing the subject.


    ¡°No, thest time was when you and she had a fight in the room,¡± Kalea replied casually.


    ¡°Wow ... she doesn¡¯t feel guilty at all for getting you in trouble like that? Did Arthur and his parents not reprimand her for such behavior?¡± Zeline asked, unable to understand Ang¡¯s attitude. It was true; she really hated typical people like Ang. ¡°Then what about the five million dors? Did you return it?¡±


    Kalea shook her head slowly, then replied, ¡°She didn¡¯t reply to my message. Maybeter if I go to their house again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting closer to Arthur¡¯s parents now, huh? Aren¡¯t you already approved by them? Looks like you can really conquer the heart of Arthur, the conqueror of women,¡± Zeline teased with a nosy smile.


    Instead of feeling ttered or proud, Kalea only smiled wryly in response. ¡°Not necessarily. Arthur doesn¡¯t love me yet, I doubt he¡¯ll even be able to return my feelings,¡± Kalea replied, making Zeline¡¯s nosy smile fade.


    ¡°Haah... I can¡¯t give you advice on winning Arthur¡¯s heart either. Because if you make the wrong move, your rtionship will suddenly drift away,¡± Zeline said, leaning back in her chair. ¡°All I know is that if there¡¯s a woman who starts out ying around with Arthur and turns into loving him, Arthur will unceremoniously walk away even though he¡¯ll still talk to her nicely. That kind of asshole is your sugar daddy.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Kalea replied with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯ll be my business, you better take care of your problems that seem to be quite difficult.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean? My life is fine; it flows like water.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Ang likes Mr. McKenzie? You don¡¯t feel rivaled?¡± Kalea asked suddenly, Zeline was a little stunned.


    ¡°T-then what does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like you?¡±

 Chapter 133

    133 Who Is Better?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like you?¡± Kalea asked, which immediately made Zeline pause for a moment with a look that was difficult to interpret. Kalea became a little uneasy because she was afraid that her words had made the blonde girl ufortable.


    Zeline looked back at Kalea with a lopsided smile etched on her lips, then said, ¡°Instead of me having topete for Dariel, it¡¯s better that Ang gets him. I¡¯m toozy to fight with that woman,¡± Zeline replied as she gulped down her c.


    Kalea blinked, quite impressed with Zeline¡¯s answer. ¡°I thought you liked Mr. McKenzie too.¡±


    Zelineughed lightly at Kalea¡¯s words. ¡°Love is bullshit, I just need money from rich men. Life with Zac and Zoey is enough for me,¡± the girl said, whose blue eyes were somehow dimming. As if to imply that Zeline did not mean what she said.


    Kalea was silent, just watching Zeline for a long time. She did not want to delve deeper into Zeline¡¯s problems, because ording to Kalea, it was not her domain. Kalea only hoped that Zeline could also find her happiness with whoever that man was.


    Just like herself, she did not know who the right man would be for her in the future.


    In the afternoon, all of Kalea¡¯s sses were over. She received a message that her personal driver was waiting at the gate.


    ¡°This is faster than I expected,¡± Kalea muttered, pursing her lips, still staring at the phone screen disying the message from the driver.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Oh, how are you getting home, Lea? You¡¯re not going to bring your own car, are you?¡± Zeline asked.


    .....


    Kalea closed her phone and put it in her bag. ¡°Arthur gave me a personal driver while I¡¯m recovering,¡± Kalea replied with a haggard look on her face.


    Zeline, who saw this, frowned in surprise. ¡°Why do you look so unhappy? Aren¡¯t you like a princess who gets chauffeured everywhere now?¡± Zeline teased with a nosy smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how people will respond to knowing this, but I¡¯ll be talked about even more badly by people,¡± Kalea snorted.


    ¡°I told you not to care about what people say. Because there will be no end to it,¡± Zeline reminded her friend.


    ¡°Zeline, let me ride in your car until the gate. I¡¯m toozy to walk,¡± Kalea pleaded, to which Zeline immediately agreed. The blonde girl¡¯s Mini Cooper now pulled out of the parking lot, driving slowly until it stopped again after reaching the front gate. Kalea said thank you before getting out of Zeline¡¯s car and moving to her own car driven by the new driver.


    ¡°Have you been waiting long, Sir?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Not at all, Miss,¡± the driver named Tyler replied.


    Kalea was a little surprised when the driver opened the door for her. The action was, of course, very conspicuous as many people were now looking at Kalea. However, of course, Kalea could not possibly scold Tyler. She just smiled slightly and got into the car, followed by Tyler in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Boss Arthur said to take you straight to the penthouse. There¡¯s no ce you want to go, Miss?¡± Tyler asked politely.


    ¡°No. Um, sir, the next time you won¡¯t have to open the door like you did on campus. It was ... a bit conspicuous,¡± Kalea said, trying not to offend Tyler.


    ¡°Ah, my apology! I will keep it in mind.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, sir.¡±


    ¡°You can just call me Tyler, Miss,¡± Tyler said, smiling slightly through the car¡¯s center mirror. Then he started the car and drove off campus.


    Kalea took her phone out of her bag again, her forehead furrowing as she realized there was a message from Ang. Kalea quickly opened it and read the message.


    [Where are you?]


    [On my way home. Sis, I want to return the money to you.]


    [Meet me at the restaurant where west met, now.]


    ¡°Tyler, can you drive me somewhere first? It¡¯s pretty important,¡± Kalea pleaded quickly after reading thest message from her sugar daddy brother.


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°Please, and don¡¯t tell Arthur about this.¡±


    ¡°...Yes, Miss.¡±


    Kalea told him the location of the restaurant she wanted to go to, and Tyler immediately changed directions after hearing the woman¡¯s request.


    In about fifteen minutes, they arrived. Tyler got out of the car and opened the door for Kalea. The girl did not protest because it was not on campus, nor did anyone look at her sarcastically.


    ¡°Thanks, Tyler. You can wait in the car, I won¡¯t be long,¡± Kalea said as she tightened her backpack.


    ¡°Okay, Miss. But if there¡¯s anything, please let me know immediately because it¡¯s an order from the boss too,¡± Tyler replied obediently.


    Kalea simply nodded and started walking into the restaurant. Her hazel eyes searched for a familiar figure until finally, a waiter approached Kalea.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Miss. How may I help you?¡± The waiter asked.


    ¡°Please escort me to the table in the name of Ang Jefferson,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Ah, my pleasure. Pleasee this way.¡±


    Kalea nodded and followed the waiter to Ang¡¯s table. She could see a woman with short hair who now had her back to her. However, she knew that it was Ang. Kalea thanked the waiter, before finally greeting Ang.


    ¡°Hello, Miss. Jefferson,¡± she greeted politely.


    Ang, who had been busy with her cell phone, looked up and smiled slightly. ¡°Have a seat,¡± she replied, inviting Kalea to sit in front of her.


    ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡± Kalea asked matter-of-factly after she sat her butt down on the chair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to order some food first?¡± Ang replied, nonchntly as she opened the menu book.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here too long, I have a driver waiting for me.¡±


    Ang stopped reading the menu and returned her attention to the brte. ¡°Driver? Now my brother gave you a driver?¡± Ang asked with a very t expression.


    ¡°Yes, because now I can¡¯t drive myself,¡± Kalea replied as she raised her right hand slightly, the result of an ident the other day. ¡°Are you still unhappy that your brother is so attentive to other women?¡± Kalea asked, which immediately made Ang¡¯s face no longer t.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that,¡± she said curtly as she put down the menu book and closed it.


    Kalea raised one eyebrow, quite curious as to what Ang wanted to see her for. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°About your friend,¡± Ang said, turning her gaze in another direction.


    Kalea blinked, soon frowning as she could not digest Ang¡¯s words. ¡°My friend?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, yeah. That bad-mouthed girl with the blonde hair!¡± Ang eximed with an annoyed expression.


    ¡°Ah, Zeline? Why do you suddenly want to know about her?¡± Kalea asked, confused and curious.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s her rtionship with Dariel?¡± Ang asked a little quietly but still audibly to Kalea.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°All you have to do is answer, why is it so hard?!¡± Ang protested, annoyed that Kalea was just looking at her like a fool.


    ¡°Hang on, I still need to digest the situation right now. Why are you so curious about their rtionship anyway?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Because Dariel seems to ... like her,¡± Ang squeaked with a look that was hard to interpret, but Kalea felt that Ang was currently feeling jealous of Zeline.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand their rtionship either. But they are close,¡± Kalea replied, giving a fairly safe answer. Because she did not really know what had happened between the two people. What she felt all this time was that Dariel was so attentive to Zeline. She also thought that the man really liked her friend.


    ¡°They¡¯re not dating?¡± Ang asked again.


    Instead of answering, Kalea asked back, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. McKenzie directly? Aren¡¯t you guys close too?¡±


    Zeline was silent for a moment, but then she shook her head slowly with a sad look. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to ask him about it. He¡¯ll be ufortable and think I¡¯m a meddling woman,¡± she said softly.


    ¡°... aren¡¯t you just like that? Meddling in your brother¡¯s love affairs,¡± Kalea asked innocently.


    ¡°T-that¡¯s, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to be annoying anymore!¡±


    ¡°You finally realized that that kind of attitude is not good,¡± Kalea said, touched. She did not expect Ang to really change. It turned out that her sacrifice from the ident back then could produce such great results.


    ¡°Just answer my question!¡± Ang eximed, annoyed and embarrassed, evident by the blush on her cheeks.


    ¡°Which question again? I really don¡¯t know about their rtionship, Sis. But one thing I do know is that they¡¯re not dating,¡± Kalea replied, instantly giving Ang a glimmer of hope.


    The woman with the short ck hair also looked relieved, but she still could not feelpletely secure because Dariel and Zeline¡¯s rtionship could have gotten closer, dated, and continued to marriage.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Do you think Dariel would prefer me or your friend?¡±


    Kalea looked at Ang strangely and was even a little dumbfounded. She was speechless when Ang asked a question that she found quite absurd.


    ¡°... I don¡¯t know, Sis. I¡¯m not Mr. McKenzie.¡±


    ¡°Ju-just your opinion! You can imagine if you were Dariel, who would you choose between us?¡± Ang asked, still insisting on telling Kalea to answer the strange question.


    Kalea began to think hard, following the woman¡¯s words. If she became Dariel, who would she choose between Ang and Zeline? In Kalea¡¯s opinion, both women were equally rude and stubborn.


    ¡°Ah, I know.¡±


    ¡°How?!¡±


    ¡°If I were Mr. McKenzie, I¡¯d find another better woman.¡±


    ¡°You asshole! What do you mean like that, huh?!¡±

 Chapter 134

    134 Too Sweet Just To Be Called A Contract Rtionship


    After talking about something that Kalea did not think was that important, she parted ways with Ang. She did not forget to return the money she had asked for as part of her agreement with Ang at that time. Kalea really did not expect Ang to ask to meet just to talk about Dariel and Zeline.


    It felt like Ang no longer hated her. The rtionship with the woman was slowly improving, of course Kalea was relieved and happy. Whether she should be grateful or not for the ident, but it is undeniable that it was because of this incident that Ang became contemtive of her wrongdoing. The recording that she had said before, Kalea had deleted. The goal was only to threaten Ang back, Kalea wanted Ang to stop hating her, that¡¯s all.


    Kalea also knew that the reason Ang never came to the hospital to see her was because she was busy with her academics again. Although Kalea felt that it was just an excuse for Ang to avoid her. She knew that the rtionship between the siblings was a little strained, and she had asked Arthur about it. The man still let his sister do as she pleased, he would no longer spoil Ang too much. Of course Kalea felt a little guilty for making their rtionship the way it was, but Arthur kept saying that he had to be strict with Ang.


    And even after Kalea was allowed to go home from the hospital, Arthur came to be with her every day. He would not miss a day, he woulde home from work even if it waste at night. The most important thing was that Arthur was always by her side while she slept with his arm around her waist.


    Once at the penthouse, Kalea tried to take care of herself with only one hand. Her back was still a little sore. Kalea sighed heavily, for some reason, even breathing normally was now difficult.


    ¡°It turns out that what I¡¯ve sacrificed is very big,¡± Kalea muttered as she winced in pain, carefully putting on her clothes after washing her body.


    Kalea breathed a sigh of relief after finishing her bath and putting on her clothes. She pondered, and soon walked to the study table. She intended to do her homework first while waiting for Arthur toe home.


    For about two hours, she did her assignments and reviewed the lessons. However, Arthur had not yet returned home. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Kalea held her rumbling stomach, earlier at the restaurant she did not order anything because she did not want to keep Tyler waiting too long.


    Kalea grabbed her cell phone and walked towards the television room. She intended to call Arthur, asking when he would be home. However, before Kalea could press the call button, Arthur had already called her. Kalea immediately picked up the call.


    .....


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    [Hi, you¡¯re not asleep yet, are you?]


    ¡°Not yet. Are youing back here? You didn¡¯t tell me at all.¡±


    [Sorry, I just got around to opening my phone. I¡¯m on my way home, it¡¯ll be here soon. Wait for me, okay?¡±]


    ¡°Um, okay. Be careful,¡± Kalea said again as she got up from her seat, intending to go to the kitchen.


    [You don¡¯t have to cook. We¡¯ll just order foodter.]


    ¡°Eh? Okay then. Hurry up, I¡¯m already very hungry.¡± It was as if Arthur knew what Kalea was going to do, and Kalea forgot that Arthur had forbidden her to cook while her body was still recovering.


    [Yes, princess. I¡¯ll be there in five seconds.]


    Kalea chuckled softly, then responded, ¡°Don¡¯t brag.¡±


    At the sound of the door opening, Kalea frowned. There was no mistaking that it was Arthur. She did not expect Arthur to really mean what he said. With slightly quicker footsteps, Kalea walked to the door. The corners of her lips lifted up, unable to help but smile because she was so happy that Arthur was home. The phone call had not yet ended.


    Arthur was really there, with the cell phone still pressed to his ear, a sweet smile spread across the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, am I?¡± Arthur asked as he ended the call. Then spread his arms for Kalea toe into his arms.


    Of course, Kalea happily epted. She moved closer to her sugar daddy and hugged Arthur tightly, though a little restrained by her one sore hand.


    ¡°You missed me so much, didn¡¯t you?¡± Arthur asked in a whisper right in Kalea¡¯s ear, asionally kissing the girl¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, but you¡¯re not home yet,¡± Kalea replied, not wanting to be honest about how much she missed Arthur. Kalea did not want to be too honest or tant about her crush on him for fear of making Arthur quickly realize this and be ufortable with her. Even though she sometimes finds it difficult to hold back.


    Arthur chuckled amusedly, slowly releasing the hug. ¡°Then let¡¯s get something to eat,¡± he invited as he took Kalea¡¯s slender hand, walking towards the television room. ¡°What have you been doing?¡± Arthur asked as he sat down on the sofa. He had taken off the tie that had been tied quite tightly as well as his ck coat.


    ¡°Hmm, showering and studying. I haven¡¯t eaten since this afternoon,¡± Kalea replied, sitting next to her sugar daddy.


    ¡°What? You haven¡¯t eaten since this afternoon? Why didn¡¯t you eat? Didn¡¯t you ask Tyler to take you to a restaurant or get something to eat first?¡± Arthur asked, surprised and worried.


    ¡°You told me to go straight home and not stop anywhere,¡± Kalea replied, looking at Arthur with an adorable expression of annoyance.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not like this either ... you¡¯re not cooking in the kitchen, are you?¡±


    ¡°No, you told me to stay away from the kitchen for a while.¡±


    Arthur seemed to be stressed by his own rules. He messed up his hair, but it made a very good impression. He sighed heavily and said, ¡°All right. What do you want to eat? Don¡¯t be like this tomorrow; you can order food in advance or go with Tyler.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I totally forgot,¡± Kalea said as she pressed the restaurant button to order food.


    Arthur nced at the number of the restaurant his sugar baby had ordered from, his eyes rounded and he quickly grabbed the girl¡¯s cell phone.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Kalea protested irritably.


    ¡°You want to order junk food?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Yeah, I¡¯m in the mood for that.¡±


    Arthur looked at Kalea seriously, making the girl swallow her saliva quite heavily. It looked like Arthur was going to forbid her again.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, and if you eat this kind of food too often, it¡¯s not good for your health, Babe,¡± Arthur said, looking closely into his sugar baby¡¯s hazel eyes.


    ¡°... but I haven¡¯t eaten junk food in a long time, Arthur. Who¡¯s the woman you say eats this kind of food often?¡±


    Arthur paused, sweat pouring down his forehead. ¡°N-no one. I really don¡¯t want you to eat junk food, just choose another restaurant,¡± Arthur replied as he dialed the number of another restaurant.


    Kalea narrowed her eyes suspiciously, then grabbed her phone again. However, she kept looking at Arthur suspiciously.


    ¡°...Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± Kalea replied as she shrugged her shoulders indifferently, as if she was insinuating the man. ¡°I still want to eat junk food. Just this once,¡± Kalea pleaded.


    Arthur let out a resigned sigh and nodded. Letting Kalea order the food through the delivery service. After about ten minutes, the call ended.


    ¡°Did you order that food you wanted so badly?¡± Arthur asked, underlining his words very thickly.


    ¡°Yes, inrge quantities!¡± Kalea replied happily; her expression was very sweet when what she wanted was granted. If it was like this, how could Arthur not melt?


    ¡°How was your lecture today, hm? Did anything bother you?¡± Arthur asked so attentively.


    ¡°It went as usual, I¡¯m fine,¡± Kalea replied simply because she did not want to discuss her campus life. After the schrship and the job as a teaching assistant were revoked, there was nothing to keep her happy on campus. She was just doing what she was supposed to do, and studying was not as hard as it used to be.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything from me; I don¡¯t want to be thest to know. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Um, okay.¡±


    Arthur stroked the top of Kalea¡¯s head gently, his lips carving a thin smile that was so charming. ¡°Good girl.¡±


    In about twenty minutes, their food order arrived. Arthur had asked the staff at the apartment to bring their order to the top floor, where they were.


    Arthur did not allow Kalea to arrange the food, keeping the girl seated on the sofa.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just like this, I can help, Arthur,¡± Kalea said, feeling bad.


    ¡°Shh, if it was just like this, I could do it too.¡±


    ¡°But you just got off work.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Arthur asked, raising one eyebrow. Then he chuckled softly-it was so adorable when his sugar baby was worried like this. ¡°I¡¯m fine, darling. It¡¯s done, do you want me to feed you too?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Kalea replied quickly and without hesitation.


    ¡°You have the courage to be honest now,¡± Arthur said as he took a slice of pizza and delivered it to Kalea¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°So do you like me being honest or pretending?¡±


    ¡°I like everything about you.¡±


    ¡°You have such a sweet mouth, Uncle,¡± Kalea snorted, even though her heart was already racing.


    ¡°Why, are you consumed by my sweet words? Is your heart racing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? Is there something wrong?¡±

 Chapter 135

    135 Biological Needs


    ¡°Yes, why, is something wrong?¡±


    Arthur was silent for a moment, still surprised by his sugar baby¡¯s tant behavior. ¡°Come here, I want to hold your chest to prove that your heart-¡±


    ¡°You pervert,¡± Kalea snorted, dismissing Arthur¡¯s hand that had intended to touch her breast.


    ¡°I just want to know if what you¡¯re saying is a lie or not,¡± Arthur sneered with pursed lips. Meanwhile, Kalea continued eating casually.


    ¡°Eat up,¡± Kalea said as she thrust a slice of pizza at Arthur, but he shook his head slowly.


    ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯m already full from watching you eat,¡± Arthur refused with a faint smile.


    ¡°What do you mean I eat like a pig until you have no appetite?¡±


    ¡°...Why do you even think negatively like that?¡± Arthur asked blinking, and sometimes Kalea¡¯s thoughts were beyond human reason. Not wanting to put Kalea in a bad mood again, Arthur finally ate the junk food that Kalea ordered.


    There was still a lot of food left because Kalea could not finish it all, and neither could Arthur. He just shook his head that his sugar baby could not be responsible for her own desires.


    .....


    ¡°Then let me throw the rest,¡± Arthur said, getting up from the sofa, intending to clean the table full of food and drinks. He took the initiative first because he could not stand Kalea¡¯s current state, the girl looked so stuffed that it was hard to get up.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t throw it away. Just put it in the fridge, I¡¯ll eat it againter,¡± Kalea said quickly, forbidding what Arthur wanted to do.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll do what you want.¡± Arthur put the foods into the refrigerator one by one. And after he had cleaned everything up, Arthur went back to Kalea, who was already looking very sleepy, the girl¡¯s hazel eyes looked tired and had been closed.


    Arthur chuckled amused, he approached Kalea and without saying anything, Arthur lifted the girl¡¯s body to be taken to the room. Kalea did not protest at all, instead holding Arthur¡¯s neck even with only one hand.


    ¡°Go to sleep, you must be very tired,¡± Arthur said afterying Kalea down carefully.


    ¡°Are you going to sleep right now?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Arthur frowned, he pinched Kalea¡¯s nose and said, ¡°No need to wait for me, your eyes must be very heavy. Go to bed first, I¡¯ll catch up,¡± Arthur said as he gently kissed Kalea¡¯s forehead before he went to the bathroom.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait,¡± Kalea insisted. She tightened her grip on the white shirt Arthur was still wearing.


    Arthur looked at Kalea intently, he sat back down beside his sugar baby. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re acting so cute today,¡± Arthur said, pinching Kalea¡¯s cheek lightly without meaning to hurt.


    ¡°Ugh, shut up. You¡¯d better take a shower now, I¡¯ll be waiting here,¡± Kalea retorted with cheeks flushed red with embarrassment mixed with nervousness. She tried desperately to neutralize her heartbeat, even though it was difficult.


    ¡°Are youing?¡± Arthur teased with a nosy smile etched on his lips.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ve already showered.¡±


    ¡°Take two showers to make it cleaner.¡±


    ¡°A-arthur!¡± Kalea squealed when Arthur tried to unbutton the top button of her pajamas. She jerked his mischievous hands away from her while he justughed crisply without any burden at all. ¡°Ah, since you did that, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Arthur raised one eyebrow, reflexively bringing his face closer to the other person. It was a good thing Kalea already knew Arthur¡¯s habits, though her heart still skipped a beat whenever she got too close to the man.


    ¡°What did you want to ask?¡± Arthur asked curiously.


    ¡°Later, after you¡¯re done showering,¡± Kalea replied with a smile that was so sweet it made Arthur snort in annoyance. His curiosity would have to wait for him to finish bathing.


    Arthur scrambled out of bed, yielding to the sugar baby. ¡°Wait for me, you can¡¯t go to bed yet.¡±


    ¡°You told me to go to bed first.¡±


    ¡°That was before you made me curious,¡± Arthur snorted at Kalea. Not wanting to linger, Arthur rushed to the bathroom to get rid of the stickiness on his body.


    Fifteen minutester, Arthur was done. The scent of his body filled the room. The pajamas he wore were the same color as Kalea¡¯s. He put the cell phone on the table far from the bed. He did not want anyone to disturb him when he was alone with Kalea. Traumatized by the previous events that continued to irritate Arthur to no end.


    Kalea was really waiting for him, the sleepiness that the girl had previously felt seemed to disappear somewhere.


    ¡°So what did you want to ask me? If it was a silly question, I¡¯d be angry,¡± Arthur said as he climbed onto the bed and sat next to Kalea.


    ¡°Not fair,¡± Kalea sneered, pursing her lips.


    ¡°Why is it unfair? Oh, so your question isn¡¯t important, huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that! Ugh, but ... I just wanted to ask.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll answer it. So what¡¯s your question?¡± Arthur looked deeply at Kalea, waiting for his sugar baby to ask the question that had been intriguing him.


    ¡°Um ... Ho-how are your biological needs?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Arthur was silent for a moment with his forehead furrowed in confusion. ¡°Biological needs? Don¡¯t beat around the bush, you mean my sex life?¡± Arthur asked very casually, he was the one talking, but Kalea was embarrassed to hear it.


    ¡°Y-yes, that¡¯s what I mean. Lately you¡¯ve always been there to keep mepany, but I can¡¯t do that because of my current condition,¡± Kalea squeaked looking down, asionally ncing at Arthur.


    ¡°I¡¯ve even forgotten thest time I did that, and with whom,¡± Arthur replied, slightly recalling the activities he had always done before the ident. Even more than that, he realized that being with Kalea for longer made him not y with other women as much.


    ¡°Great, you¡¯re still alive today,¡± Kalea praised, pping her hands.


    The corner of Arthur¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance, he pinched Kalea¡¯s cheek in amusement and then said, ¡°What do you mean, huh? Who said I¡¯d die if I didn¡¯t have sex at all?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it like that?¡± Kalea asked in a voice that was not very clear because Arthur was still pinching both cheeks.


    ¡°Argh ... I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t ask. I¡¯m confused myself,¡± Arthur responded, now ruffling his ck mane in apparent frustration.


    Kalea was quite amazed, she did not expect Arthur to really not do that with anyone during her sickness. If it¡¯s like this, could Kalea have a little hope if Arthur thought it was more than what was written in the contract?


    ¡°Do you want to do it?¡± Kalea asked, causing Arthur to freeze, after which the man looked up at Kalea with a surprised look on his face.


    ¡°Do what?¡±


    ¡°...you know what I mean.¡±


    A faint smile on Arthur¡¯s handsome face, he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lea. You don¡¯t have to push yourself,¡± he refused as gently as he could. He looked down at Kalea¡¯s right hand which was still recovering, her gray eyes looked sad. ¡°I would rather you get better soon.¡±


    How could Kalea not fall in love with Arthur being considerate and sweet like this? Of course her love was overflowing! Kalea hoped Arthur would stop ying with other women and turn to her, even though it seemed like an unattainable wish. Kalea still could not guess how Arthur really felt about Kalea. She wanted to deny like she usually did that Arthur was sweet with all women, but it felt like he was too sweet to make Kalea almost diabetic.


    ¡°I want to get better too,¡± Kalea whispered with the corners of her lips curled down. It was undeniable that her current condition made it difficult for Kalea to do her usual activities. However, the effects of this injury are great.


    ¡°Yes, you need to heal and after that we can have sex for dozens of rounds, okay?¡± Arthur said as he tucked a few strands of Kalea¡¯s hair into her ear.


    Kalea¡¯s expression immediately became t, and she responded, ¡°Dozens of rounds? You¡¯re crazy,¡± she said as she shook her head, even though she knew Arthur did not mean it.


    ¡°You know I haven¡¯t done it in a while. He¡¯s not out yet,¡± Arthur said as he looked down, staring at his pants.


    Kalea bit her lower lip, the perverted version of Arthur was starting to emerge which somehow made Kalea shudder a little. Perhaps she was nervous because she hadn¡¯t discussed something like this with her sugar daddy in a long time.


    ¡°Just get it out.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me, aren¡¯t you an expert at doing things like that?¡±


    Arthur did not respond, his lips pursed in annoyance, and Kalea couldn¡¯t help but smile because Arthur¡¯s behavior could be adorable at times.


    Kalea leaned a little closer to Arthur, narrowing the distance between them. Her left hand stroked the man¡¯s cheek gently and lovingly, Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes did not fail to gaze intensely at Arthur¡¯s gray bead. ¡°Do you miss my touch that much?¡± Kalea asked in a voice that was husky and melodious to Arthur¡¯s senses.


    Arthur froze, he could only return Kalea¡¯s gaze with his defenses slowly cracking.


    He could not deny that his heart was beating fast because of his sugar baby.

 Chapter 136

    136 Arthur Knows It


    During Kalea¡¯s illness, Arthur restrained his desire not to do anything intimate with the girl. However, if Kalea was the one teasing him now, how could Arthur still hold back all the turmoil of desire and lust that had been suppressed for so long?


    ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called out as he held Kalea¡¯s hand still on his cheek.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Do you know the risk of provoking my lust?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll run out tonight,¡± Kalea replied very casually, as if she were not afraid at all; even the smile on her lips was beautifully etched. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question, Arthur. Don¡¯t you miss my touch?¡±


    Arthur took Kalea¡¯s hand gently and kissed the back of her hand, then replied, ¡°I miss you very much.¡±


    Kalea swallowed her saliva roughly, even though she was the one who wanted to make Arthur¡¯s heart skip a beat, but instead she was made to skip a beat by Arthur¡¯s sweet treatment. Plus, the sharp gray eyes that stared at her intensely made Kalea drift under the spell of her sugar daddy.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called again, slowly bringing his face closer to Kalea.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    .....


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to continue flirting with me?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°H-huh? I-I-¡±


    ¡°Or are you unable to do so because you¡¯re nervous and your heart is beating too fast?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s guess was right, Kalea could not dodge anymore. All she could do was hold her breath as the distance between them grew so close that Kalea could even feel the roar of the man¡¯s breath.


    ¡°Answer me, Lea. Was my guess right?¡± Arthur asked again until finally their positions changed. Arthur was on top of Kalea, who was already lying down. He held her weight with both hands so as not to fall on Kalea, not to mention her sugar baby who had not fully healed. Of course, he did not want to add to Kalea¡¯s wounds anymore.


    With all her courage, Kalea returned Arthur¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyebrows shot up, quite surprised by Kalea¡¯s bold and aggressive-sounding request. However, Arthur did not hate it. A smile spread across Arthur¡¯s handsome face, as his gaze asionally shifted to Kalea¡¯s full and alluring red lips. ¡°Are you sure? I find it hard to stop once I start.¡±


    ¡°If you can treat me nicely, I¡¯m fine with it,¡± Kalea replied with an eye on her sore right hand.


    ¡°When have I treated you harshly, hm?¡±


    ¡°Um, you have. But not much.¡±


    ¡°What? When? I never seriously did anything like that!¡± Arthur defended himself and recalled what had happened in his life.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about it, it was a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°No, I need to know-¡± Arthur could not continue because Kalea pulled his shirt off and kissed him on the lips. It was a brief kiss, without any naughty licks or bites. Kalea slowly pulled away from the kiss, no doubt both of her cheeks were blushing red even though it was faint.


    ¡°I asked you to kiss me, but you haven¡¯t done it yet,¡± Kalea sneered, not daring to look at Arthur for too long, only asionally ncing at the man. Although this was not the first time she had been aggressive, but still Kalea was not used to it.


    ¡°Lea, I really don¡¯t understand your attitude,¡± Arthur said, making Kalea look back at him.


    ¡°Why you not understand?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always changing, I really can¡¯t guess what you¡¯re going to do because it always misses my expectations,¡± Arthur replied, his gaze growing serious as he stroked the girl¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°... what do I want?¡±


    ¡°Yes. After the kiss, what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Why should something like this be asked? You can do it like we always do!¡± Kalea replied, embarrassed, her blush spreading to her entire face.


    ¡°But I want to hear it straight from your mouth, Babe,¡± Arthur said in a seductive voice as he touched Kalea¡¯s lips.


    Kalea held her breath for a moment, then slowly regted her nervousness to regain herposure despite being so close to this handsome man she loved. ¡°I want you.¡±


    ¡°Want me in what way? What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Your touch, when your hands gently caress my entire body. The hickey marks you make here and there, seeing you sigh in pleasure when I-¡±


    ¡°E-enough! Why is my Lea being this naughty?!¡± Arthur screeched, covering his mouth in disbelief, he moved slightly away from Kalea leaving the girl confused and panicking if Arthur was ufortable with her.


    ¡°You-you don¡¯t like it? Sorry, I was just following what you usually do,¡± Kalea said she was scared. What if after this Arthur thought of her as a slut? Kalea did not want that to happen.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. You¡¯re ... too unpredictable,¡± Arthur replied.


    Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes rounded when she noticed Arthur¡¯s face was now flushed even though half of his face was covered by the man¡¯s hand. Was Arthur blushing? Was his sugar daddy racing because of what she said earlier?


    ¡°Okay, alright. That¡¯s enough small talk. I prefer to be to the point,¡± Arthur said with his face back to normal. Kalea was a little disappointed because she still wanted to see Arthur blushing for her. ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called.


    ¡°Wh-what?¡±


    Arthur kissed Kalea¡¯s lips without prompting, kissing her gently without rushing or infiltrating lust there. This made Kalea feelfortable and drift into the kiss, Arthur¡¯s skill in satisfying women was unquestionable. Kalea¡¯s hand, which was originally on Arthur¡¯s cheek, now went down to the man¡¯s chest. Confirming the condition of Arthur¡¯s heart, Kalea was very curious about Arthur¡¯s current feelings for her.


    Just a little, Kalea wanted to expect more.


    However, Arthur held Kalea¡¯s hand as if he did not want her to touch him. The kiss broken, Arthur brought Kalea¡¯s arms around his neck, repositioning his sugar baby to sit on hisp.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve provoked my lust, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility, Sweetheart,¡± Arthur said with a heavy voice.


    Kalea smiled and then nodded slowly, ruffling Arthur¡¯s dark hair. She was a little disappointed when Arthur did not allow her to know the condition of the man¡¯s heart. It was as if Arthur was still limiting the distance between them so as not to cross the line.


    No, it was supposed to be like that. What Arthur was doing was right. Arthur was only acting in ordance with the rules that had been written.


    ¡°May I also ask you to be responsible for me?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°What, are you pregnant?¡± Arthur chirped, making Kalea a little annoyed.


    ¡°No, stupid.¡±


    Arthur chuckled softly, he wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s slender waist, looking up at Kalea with his gentle and seemingly loving gaze. Kalea found it hard to deny, even though she knew that Arthur would look at any woman like this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I always try to make youfortable and feel safe with me.¡±


    Kalea closed her eyes as Arthur kissed her again, a preliminary action before they returned to channeling each other¡¯s unfulfilled desires since the incident urred.


    It was undeniable that both of them missed each other¡¯s touch.


    ***


    In the morning, Arthur woke up earlier than Kalea, who was still sleeping beautifully. Arthur looked at Kalea¡¯s face intently, both corners of his lips lifted. He gently stroked Kalea¡¯s brte hair and then kissed the girl¡¯s forehead for a long time. ¡°Good morning, Baby,¡± he said softly, even though Kalea had not woken up yet.


    Arthur did not intend to wake the girl because Kalea looked very tired from the sex activities they hadst night.


    And slowly Arthur¡¯s smile faded, turning into a look of sadness and anxiety.


    It would be a lie if Arthur did not realize Kalea¡¯s feelings for him. The girl¡¯s changing and increasingly aggressive demeanor, Arthur knew it. However, like an idiot, he did not know what to do now.


    The words of his sister at the hospital kept ringing in his brain. Was what Ang said true that he liked Kalea? Arthur continued to ponder, remembering what he had done, how he had treated Kalea. Because he felt there was nothing wrong, Arthur treated his sugar baby like any other woman. However, on the other hand, he was still unsure.


    This was not the usual Arthur.


    Arthur stumbled out of bed, and walked shirtless to the bathroom. He washed his face to fully regain consciousness. Arthur looked at himself in the mirror, as if to talk to himself about what he should do after this.


    Arthur still had to convince himself of the feelings, if he really did have feelings for the girl. Not to mention that his heart was racing more often when he was around Kalea.


    This was not right. It should not be like this.


    Because if he really loved Kalea, then the contract had to end.


    And that meant he could not continue his rtionship with Kalea no matter what.


    ¡°I hope this doesn¡¯te true,¡± Arthur muttered as he sighed heavily and ruffled his ck hair in apparent frustration.

 Chapter 137

    137 Suspicious


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to dislike her,¡± one girl said, who was immediately agreed by the other.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you, I¡¯m the same way.¡±


    ¡°I thought I was the only one who found her attitude increasingly annoying, but it turns out you guys are thinking the same thing.¡±


    Violet chuckled in annoyance as she set her ss down a little tightly, in a mess of emotions. Her eyebrows shot up sharply, then she said, ¡°Ever since Luna¡¯s been seeking attention from all the guys we like, I¡¯ve felt something strange about her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I thought so too! Not to mention that we always fail at romance because all the guys we like end up liking Luna,¡± Tina hissed in annoyance, as she recalled the annoying incidents that kepting up whenever they all talked about the guys they had crushes on.


    Because usually after that, their rtionship with the guy would not continue. That¡¯s because of Aluna. Yes, the burgundy-haired girl with her signature cute face was able to attract many men, even men who were being favored by her own friends. However, as if she did not feel guilty, Aluna continued to behave as usual and even became more so. It did not matter how Violet and the others felt because of her indifferent attitude like that.


    ¡°Even though we have always defended her, we bullying Kalea who used to be her close friend. But why is she so ungrateful?¡± Violet continued to grumble.


    They were now at the cafe after their lectures had ended. Usually, Aluna joined them, but today Aluna could not join them because she had something to do. Of course the others could not force it, and finally they talked about Aluna from behind.


    Their chatter was getting more and more exhausted, which finally made them inevitably reveal their hearts to each other about Aluna.


    .....


    ¡°How is your rtionship with Thomas, Georgia?¡± Violet asked with concern mixed with worry because Aluna could have done the same thing, like she and other friends who had been victimized by Aluna.


    ¡°It¡¯s still going well, today he promised to pick me up,¡± Georgia answered while blushing, typical of a woman in love. However, the feelings of other friends are even more disturbed and anxious.


    Like Aluna did before, they were afraid that Aluna would do the same thing to Georgia. It can be said thatpared to the others, Georgia is a girl who does not interfere too often and is more silent. Sometimes she also reprimanded Violet and other friends when they crossed the line.


    Lately, Georgia has been paying a lot of attention to Thomas, a guy who is in the basketball club and is always adored by the girls there. Georgia knows that it¡¯s impossible to get close to a handsome man with so many advantages like Thomas.


    However, with the support of her friends, Georgia¡¯s confidence finally grew and grew again. Moreover, the response given by Thomas seems to be quite good, which makes Georgia even more hopeful.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys dating yet?¡± Mia asked curiously and impatiently. Georgia shook her head slowly, a faint smile still etched on her face as she looked at the phone screen disying the chat room between Georgia and Thomas.


    ¡°Hurry up and date him, you can¡¯t fail like us. What if Luna snatches him away again?¡±


    ¡°Violet¡¯s right, we don¡¯t want you to have a bad fate like us,¡± Tina said even more anxiously, her memorying back to the moment where Aluna snatched the man she liked. Starting from her, Mia, and then Violet.


    She did not want Aluna to act like that again with Georgia.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure Thomas has more feelings for me, I don¡¯t want to rush things,¡± Georgia replied, feeling bad that her friends were so worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine if Luna snatches the guy I like too, after all, our rtionship is only limited to friends.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, but if Luna doesn¡¯t do whatever she wants, our rtionships with the guys we like will work out just fine!¡± Violet said it with a lot of emotion.


    ¡°Hey, speaking of Luna. After what she¡¯s done and not even realizing the harm she¡¯s done, I think she likes being the center of attention,¡± Tina sneered as she stirred her drinkzily with a straw.


    ¡°It¡¯s like she thinks she¡¯s the prettiest girl on campus, especially with all the guys always saying hello and approaching her,¡± Mia added, with the others agreeing.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious, isn¡¯t it? She doesn¡¯t want other men to like us, as if she wants to be the most shining and noticed woman,¡± Violet snorted, and it seemed that she was the one who was most annoyed by Aluna¡¯s attitude. Whereas before that, Violet was the one who always defended Aluna desperately and even often bothered Kalea.


    ¡°The more I think about it, Luna is indeed very suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Do you regret being friends with her?¡± Georgia asked who had been mostly silent, watching intently before she finally spoke up.


    Instead of answering, Violet asked Georgia back. ¡°What about you? I¡¯m just annoyed with her not caring about us. Well, we all know she¡¯s always caring, but somehow I think even that¡¯s fake.¡±


    ¡°I even think Luna thinks of us as her ves. Especially you, Violet.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why me?¡± Violet asked confusedly as she frowned.


    ¡°Considering you¡¯re the one who¡¯s always at the forefront of protecting Luna, while that person is always sitting at the end of the ss humming away.¡±


    Hearing that, Violet¡¯s lips pursed even more, but she could not deny it. Because Mia¡¯s words were true. And now Violet was ashamed of doing something like that.


    ¡°By the way, guys. I have something to tell you,¡± Tina said, causing the three girls to turn their attention to Tian.


    ¡°What is it, Tina? Why are you so serious all of a sudden?¡± Mia asked curiously.


    ¡°What? Just tell us right away, don¡¯t keep us waiting,¡± Violet added, to which Georgia agreed with a slow nod.


    ¡°I think I know who spread the news about Kalea being a sugar baby,¡± Tina said, taking the three girls by surprise. Very surprised though mixed with confusion and curiosity. They had mixed feelings and wanted Tina to continue. ¡°Have you guessed who it is?¡±


    ¡°Luna?¡± Mia guessed and immediately got an excited nod from Tina.


    ¡°Ping-pong, you get 100 points, Mia.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you have to exin what you mean by guessing like that!¡± Georgia eximed, still in shock. She had never been that suspicious of a man or a woman.


    Tina took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly before beginning the exnation she was about to give to her three friends.


    ¡°I saw it myself when Luna posted the news about Kalea on the bulletin board and other ces,¡± Tina said.


    ¡°...Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°How could I lie about something like this, Violet? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not ready to tell you yet,¡± Tina said sadly, her feelings all mixed up. On the other hand, she still did not want to believe what she saw herself do at that time, when Aluna secretly looked for a safe ce to paste the disgraceful news about Kalea.


    However, over time and after increasingly realizing how bad Aluna¡¯s attitude really was, Tina became even more convinced that Aluna could really do such a bad thing. Tina did not know what to do, holding it in for a long time was not an easy thing for Tina, because she still wanted to make sure and convince herself that Luna was a good girl.


    Violet sighed harshly, she really did not expect something this big to actually happen and her best friend was the one who saw it.


    Georgia looked disappointed and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us, Tina? Now we look like clowns! We vilifying Kalea, but it turns out Luna was in the wrong too.¡±


    ¡°What? Why is Luna wrong too? It¡¯s clearly Kalea¡¯s fault for being such a slut! I¡¯m sure Luna actually advised her and didn¡¯t want Kalea to do such a disgusting thing!¡± Violet disagreed with Georgia.


    Georgia was naturally surprised. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t defend Luna anymore, knowing what she did to all of us.¡±


    ¡°But this is a different matter, Georg. Kalea was wrong, Luna must have felt ufortable being friends with someone like that. Maybe it was because Kalea was difficult to advise that Luna resorted to such cruel means.¡±


    Mia, Tina, and Georgia looked at Violet in disbelief. Violet¡¯s thinking waspletely different from theirs.


    ¡°Violet, are you stupid? It shouldn¡¯t be the way you think!¡±


    ¡°What? Why?!¡±


    ¡°What if Luna is actually jealous of Kalea?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Jealous? Isn¡¯t that impossible? Luna is way above Kalea, right?¡±


    The three people other than Violet rolled their eyeszily, sometimes Violet¡¯s brain had a hard time capturing information quickly. Even so, they were very fond of Violet.


    ¡°Luna could have been jealous of Kalea, like she was with us. Luna always snatches the guys we like, right? That doesn¡¯t rule out Luna doing the same thing to Lea, right?¡± Tina exined, and Violet fell silent, still digesting her friend¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°And it¡¯s possible that because Luna didn¡¯t seed, she got upset and ended up spreading her friend¡¯s shame,¡± Mia added, enlightening Violet further.


    A small grin spread across Violet¡¯s face as she began to understand what her three friends meant.

 Chapter 138

    138 Attention Seeking Girl


    The next day, as usual, the cafe was visited by Violet and the others. And this time, Aluna also joined. Everything went smoothly, even though they had guessed what Aluna was doing, even though their hearts ached for the burgundy-haired girl but they still behaved as usual.


    Laughter filled their table, many pairs of eyes nced at the group of women several times. More precisely at Aluna, because Aluna was the most beautiful and cute woman among the others.


    Aluna remained elegant with a smallugh that was made as sweet as possible, she knew very well now that she was outside and was noticed by many people.


    ¡°By the way, Luna,¡± Violet said, starting to open her voice, before she was mostly silently listening. Violet was the one who always opened the topic and livened up the atmosphere. However, this time there was something different about her.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Aluna said, a sweet smile never fading from her face.


    ¡°You really aren¡¯t friends with Kalea anymore, are you?¡±


    The question turned out to be able to fade Aluna¡¯s smile, the girl now looked ufortable and did her best not to look at Violet for too long. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, you know how worried we are about you. We don¡¯t want you to get trapped by that cent,¡± Violet said, putting on an artificially worried expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really friends with her anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯d rather be friends with you guys anyway,¡± Aluna replied back smiling so sweetly that her eyes narrowed like crescents.


    .....


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m d then,¡± Georgia replied, no less sweetly, to Aluna¡¯s smile. Compared to the others, she actually preferred not to interfere, even though Violet forced her to pretend in front of Aluna.


    ¡°But Luna, before the news spread, did you know first?¡± Tina asked with a sh that made Aluna freeze.


    As if the secret was already known.


    ¡°Do you know who the culprit is?¡± Mia added.


    ¡°Why are you asking me? I also don¡¯t know who the person who spread the news was because I was very surprised,¡± Aluna replied as she reached for her drink and took a small sip.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very close to him before? We also often told you about Kalea getting closer to Zeline. You didn¡¯t know that at all?¡± Violet asked persistently.


    They now seemed to be cornering Aluna, making Aluna feel threatened and afraid of saying the wrong thing.


    ¡°I-I also asked her! Of course I¡¯m worried, because even so, Lea was once my best friend,¡± Aluna replied slowly; her gaze became sad and her eyes began to ze over. ¡°But she really hid everything perfectly, that¡¯s why I was very disappointed and chose not to be friends with her anymore,¡± Aluna continued to perfect her acting in front of Violet and the others.


    Georgia looked concerned, she still thought that Aluna was a good girl. However, Tina, Mia, and Violet did not think that way. They exchanged nces as if sending signals to each other that they did not trust Aluna at all.


    Yesterday, Tina also showed the photo she took when Aluna secretly posted Kalea¡¯s news on the messaging board.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Violet asked again, still looking at Aluna suspiciously.


    Aluna gasped, the tears that had been welling up in her eyes were already falling. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Why did you suddenly be like this?¡± When Aluna inquired, her voice became hoarse; she held it back because the more she spoke, the more tears would flow.


    ¡°Luna, you can talk honestly to us. It¡¯s okay, we will always be with you,¡± Mia said soothingly as she put her arm around Aluna¡¯s shoulders and patted her gently.


    Aluna looked down and then wiped her tears, her shoulders were shaking due to the crying that had not ended. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ve been telling you the truth for a long time. But it seems like you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Georgia looked at Aluna sadly, she could not bear it. Indeed, the girl was different from her friends. However, at this time she could not defend Aluna because of the ns made by her friends.


    ¡°I thought you knew that Kalea had a sugar daddy, and you liked that guy,¡± Tina teased deliberately, because she wanted to know how Aluna¡¯s expression changed after this.


    And sure enough, Aluna looked up with a surprised look on her face and stared at Tina. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that despicable?¡± Aluna asked.


    ¡°I just-¡±


    Aluna cried again and now it was louder, making the people in the cafe turn their attention to their table. Of course, this made Violet, Tina, Mia, and Georgia panic. Tina and Violet whispered apologies to the visitors because of the noise that came from one of their friends. Meanwhile, Mia and Georgia continued to calm Aluna down so she would not cry anymore.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t talk about it anymore. I don¡¯t want ...,¡± Aluna pleaded in a voice that was so heartbreaking.


    Georgia hugged Aluna from the side, trying to calm her down, just like Mia did. Violet and Tina could only sigh resignedly, they had to give in and end up helping to calm Aluna and apologize for making the girl depressed.


    Unfortunately, they did not get a definite answer and were even more suspicious of Aluna.


    ***


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Georg? Why is your face wrinkled? Didn¡¯t you iron it first thing in the morning?¡± asked Violet, puzzled when she saw that one of her best friends had been moody all day.


    Georgia frowned, not understanding. ¡°Ironing?¡±


    ¡°Your face.¡±


    ¡°Stupid,¡± Mia scolded, smacking Violet lightly on the arm for talking out of turn.


    Normally, Georgia wouldugh when Violet gave her any kind of joke. This time, however, Georgia remained gloomy as she stared at her phone screen. Mia and Violet are puzzled, because Georgia is not usually like this.


    ¡°Sorry for the long wait~¡± Aluna said as she left the ssroom with Tina. They nned to eat together in the cafeteria, so the three waited for Aluna and Tina outside the ssroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you guys silent?¡± Aluna asked confused, looking at her three friends in turn, Tina was also confused.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, Luna. Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria,¡± Georgia invited while holding Aluna¡¯s hand, her face which was originally gloomy, was no longer visible and reced by the girl¡¯s friendly smile.


    They finally made their way to the cafeteria, the topic always there to light up the atmosphere among the five girls. Although Mia and Violet still felt there was something strange about Georgia.


    While in the corridor, Aluna¡¯s eyes fell on a man who was walking alone in the opposite direction to her. Her smile growing, she waved and called out, ¡°Thomas!¡±


    The man also realized that in front of him there was a girl calling his name. Thomas smiled as he elerated his steps closer to the group of women, more precisely to Aluna.


    ¡°Hey, are you guys in the mood for the cafeteria?¡± Thomas asked kindly looking at the five girls one by one. ¡°Oh, hi, Georg,¡± he also greeted Georgia, who looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Hi, Thomas.¡±


    ¡°Thomas! You know who just called you, right?¡±


    Thomas chuckled and nodded. ¡°Of course I know. It was you, right, Luna?¡±


    Aluna nodded enthusiastically, her sweet smile etched on the girl¡¯s face. And at that moment, for some reason, Thomas only talked to Aluna, as if the other four girls were just dust that did not need to be considered.


    ¡°Yesterday, you came home safely, right?¡± Aluna asked Thomas.


    ¡°Haha, of course.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I also want to return the shirt you lent me yesterday. I¡¯m really grateful! Maybe if it wasn¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯d be able to go home in the pouring rain,¡± Aluna said as she pursed her lips with sadness and pitiable eyes like a cihuahua dog.


    ¡°Just rx, I also can¡¯t bear to see you standing there alone,¡± Thomas replied.


    Georgia, on the other hand, was staring at the two with a hurt look. Their conversation waspletely iprehensible to her, not even Violet, Tina, and Mia knew anything about Aluna suddenly getting close to Thomas.


    Her suspicions grew, and she could not think positively anymore. What did Aluna and Thomas do?


    Violet¡¯s eyes rounded, she just realized that yesterday Thomas should have been with Georgia, even though her friend had told her enthusiastically about the ns they made that day. However, what did she hear this time? Why was Aluna with the man Georgia liked.


    ¡°Bye-bye! Meet me back hometer!¡± Aluna eximed as she waved after Thomas got further away from her. ¡°Ah, guys, sorry. You guys waited so long, huh,¡± she said, feeling guilty for her four friends.


    Georgia only forced a smile, then replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Luna. I think your conversation was quite important.¡±


    ¡°Hm? Ah, not really! Actually, I just wanted to return his shirt!¡± Aluna said as she smiled widely,pletely unaware of how her friends¡¯ expressions had changed.


    ¡°Why were you with Thomas yesterday?¡± Violet asked, looking coldly at Aluna.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know Thomas was supposed to have an appointment with Georg yesterday? You didn¡¯t even tell us at all.¡±

 Chapter 139

    139 Betrayal


    ¡°That¡¯s ... sorry, guys. Yesterday I got caught in the rain, and Thomas happened to be around. He offered to take shelter in his apartment, which was very close by,¡± Aluna exined, a little scared as her friends¡¯ gazes were now so cold and unfamiliar. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything at all, Georg! He borrowed me his shirt and as soon as the rain stopped, I went home. You guys ... believe me, right?¡±


    Violet raised one eyebrow, not entirely believing Aluna¡¯s exnation. It was the same with Tina and Mia. However, unlike Georgia, the girl smiled bitterly. She was the type who did not want to prolong the problem and finally just agreed without really exploring whether it was true or not.


    Aluna¡¯s eyes looked teary, as if she was ready to release fake tears to make her four friends pity her, a move she had often used when she felt cornered.


    ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s okay. You can call us to pick you up,¡± Georgia said, who was the first to embrace Aluna. Even from the beginning, she did not look angry at the burgundy girl.


    Meanwhile, the other three girls looked at Georgia and then sighed resignedly. Even though they were defending Georgia, it turned out that the girl actually brought herself closer to Aluna as usual, as if nothing had happened between them. Finally, they relented, not wanting to prolong the conflict.


    When they returned to ss, Violet and the others watched as Thomas came to their ss and asked about Aluna, not Georgia. Previously, they were close, and Thomas had made Georgia believe that he would be the only one she had.


    Aluna actually returned the borrowed clothes. They seemed to be joking andughing as if the world only belonged to the two of them. The rest is like a breeze.


    It is undeniable that Georgia felt hurt and disappointed. Even though Aluna knew that she liked Thomas, their closeness made Georgia¡¯s heart burn with jealousy.


    Georgia still tried to behave well by studying the materials that would soon be exined by the lecturer. Unlike Georgia, the other three girls were even more annoyed with Aluna¡¯s attitude and did not care about the surroundings.


    .....


    Until finally, Thomas excused himself first because the ss for today was over and he was preparing to go home. And then Aluna returned to her desk with a big smile that had not faded on that cute face.


    Aluna sat beside Georgia and Violet, the lecturer had no sign ofing to ss and teaching.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve returned Thomas¡¯ clothes,¡± Violet said indifferently, she was still surfing social media on her cellphone.


    ¡°Ah, yeah. I feel bad if I borrowed it for too long,¡± Aluna responded. ¡°And Georg, I¡¯m really sorry that it was just the two of us at Thomas¡¯ apartment yesterday, but there¡¯s no way I could have done something to disappoint you,¡± she said sadly, her expression now indicating that she regretted her actions.


    ¡°Hm, okay. We¡¯re fine with it,¡± Violet said, to which the others immediately agreed.


    ***


    ¡°What? I just found out you slept with Luna!¡±


    ¡°Shh! Asshole, be quiet!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, man. I¡¯m so surprised, you¡¯re really lucky, Thomas!¡±


    Hearing the conversation between the two men brought Mia¡¯s footsteps to an instant halt. She continued to eavesdrop on their conversation behind the wall.


    ¡°So Luna suddenly asked for a ride in your car?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she said there¡¯s no driver to pick her up and she doesn¡¯t know the way home in that area,¡± Thomas replied, exining at length with a very pleased expression, as if he did not expect to be able to have intercourse with a girl who was quite popr on campus, none other than Aluna.


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you close to her friend? What¡¯s her name? I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Georgia? Well, I was close to her before that but Aluna¡¯s charm is more soaring, Dude! She¡¯s also very good in bed; even now I still can¡¯t forget her,¡± Thomas replied, his change of tone and expression very different when talking about Georgia and Aluna. ¡°And I also haven¡¯t been able to get Georgiapletely, so maybe it¡¯s better to choose Aluna instead? Haha.¡±


    Mia closed her mouth, quickly clenching her fists with emotion. Her friend was treated lowly in the eyes of the men. Of course, she did not ept it. Not to mention that what Aluna said was not true.


    And what did he say? Having sex? Aluna and Thomas? What kind of reality is this!


    Mia finally left there through another road, not caring that it would be further than the road she usually took. After this, she had to tell the three friends the truth.


    ¡°Guys!¡± Mia eximed, her breath caught in her throat from running fast. The ss was empty, there were only her three friends, except Aluna. She does not know, but that girl has been away a lottely.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Violet asked casually, without even looking at Mia, who had just arrived with a lot of food for all of them. She walked over to the table the girl was now surrounded by and ced the food on the table.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Luna?¡± Mia asked.


    ¡°Toilet, she just left,¡± Tina replied, looking at Mia suspiciously as her friend seemed agitated, but there was an undercurrent of emotion that seemed about to explode.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to say this quickly before shees. So please plug your ears well. Especially you, Violet.¡±


    ¡°What, why just me?¡± Violet protested, but seeing that Mia¡¯s expression was deadly serious, Violet resisted the urge to interrupt or joke around if Mia had gone into shing mode.


    Mia began to tell them what had happened earlier, how she had heard about what had happened through Thomas¡¯ mouth, and how she had eavesdropped on the conversation. Everyone was surprised, but they had expected it.


    Because they suspected, what human being does not do anything when they are alone in an apartment? They really did not fully believe it. However, for the past few days, they had deliberately not made a big deal out of it because Georgia was still patient. The focus was on Georgia.


    And it turned out that after finding out that Aluna was the one who seduced Thomas, the four of them were really furious. More precisely, Georgia was disappointed.


    Violet got up from her seat, she squeezed the water bottle that she had been holding. The veins on her face were even clearly visible now, ready to berate Aluna. Aluna who she had been defending desperately, they always protected the girl but apparently the reward for everything was betrayal?


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Tina asked, holding Violet¡¯s arm so that she could sit back on the chair.


    ¡°We need to see Luna. Why are you still here anyway? I really can¡¯t tolerate what she¡¯s doing!¡± Violet eximed in a high-pitched voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait here, she¡¯ll be back soon anyway,¡± Mia added, trying to calm Violet down as well. Because after all, Violet was the girl who was the most easily angered among them. The others were more likely to go along with Violet¡¯s game.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Right now, we need to make her a deterrent. Bitch, unlucky woman,¡± Violet cursed in annoyance, then turned to Georgia, who had been silent all day. ¡°Hey, Georg. Don¡¯t you want to say a word? The person you like is having sex with the friend you trust so much!¡±


    Georgia looked down, squeezing her own thighs to hold back the tears that were already welling up in her eyes. Disappointed? Of course. Angry? Yes, Georgia could be angry too. She closed her eyes briefly, allowing the tears to escape down her cheeks.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Georgia said, getting up from her seat just like Violet. Tina and Mia were confused but happy that now Georgia was not harboring the feelings that had been worrying them.


    Mia and Tina got up too. They went to the restroom at the end, the closest ce to their current ss.


    And it turned out that Aluna was still there. The girl was seen polishing her makeup, which had faded a little due to today¡¯s activities. Aluna was surprised when she saw her four friendsing.


    ¡°Hey, did you guys catch up with me? Sorry, I took too long. After this, I¡¯m done,¡± Aluna said as she smiled very sweetly and continued to add red blush to her tiny lips.


    Aluna¡¯s eyes rounded when Violet grabbed her make-up kit and mmed it in a random direction.


    ¡°Wh-what are you doing, Violet?!¡± Aluna protested irritably, looking at her make-up kit, now scattered out of ce. Those things were not cheap, and Violet was just being rude like that.


    ¡°I want to talk to you,¡± Violet said coldly, feeling absolutely no guilt about what she had just done.


    ¡°You can talk to me, but you don¡¯t have to smash my things, Violet!¡±


    ¡°I only break things like that, but what you did was worse.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You broke our trust.¡±

 Chapter 140

    140 A Hard p


    ¡°Arthur, wake up,¡± Kalea said to her sugar daddy, who was still asleep after their usual night battle.


    Handsome. It was the umpteenth time Kalea had said to herself about Arthur¡¯s good looks from every direction, this man really never looked bad in terms of appearance.


    Kalea shook Arthur¡¯s body to wake him up because the clock was ticking and they both had to get ready for today¡¯s activities. ¡°Arthur, wake up quickly. You¡¯re going to bete,¡± she said again as she pinched Arthur¡¯s cheek, using every means at her disposal to wake up her sugar daddy.


    Slowly, Arthur woke up. He opened his eyes little by little. A faint smile was etched on his lips, seeing a beautiful woman when he just woke up was an iparable pleasure.


    ¡°Good morning, Sweety,¡± Arthur said softly, in the voice of a man who had just awoken. It sounded so sexy and gave Kalea goosebumps, no matter how many times she heard Arthur¡¯s voice like this, she still could not stand it.


    Kalea tried to pull Arthur¡¯s hand to get him to wake up. ¡°Let¡¯s get up, you need to get ready.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t returned my greeting in the morning,¡± Arthur said, still insisting on his position.


    Kalea smiled so sweetly that her eyes narrowed, then said excitedly, ¡°Morning, Daddy!¡±


    Arthur could not help but smile, chuckling amusedly. Kalea was bing an increasingly obedient and adorable girl. ¡°Now, morning kiss.¡±


    .....


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot to ask,¡± Kalea chuckled as she brought her face closer and gave her sugar daddy a quick kiss. ¡°It is done, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied yet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re never satisfied. We can continueter, now let¡¯s get up!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Arthurzily got up, his upper body, which was always shirtless. The tattoo on the nape of his back was clearly visible. ¡°Want to shower together?¡± Arthur asked teasingly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll bete, so we better not,¡± Kalea replied firmly. She climbed out of bed, wearing only Arthur¡¯s white shirt that she had just put on.


    They went their separate ways, with Kalea taking a shower in the bathroom inside the master suite, while Arthur went to the other bathroom. About an hourter, Arthur was back in the room, his appearance unquestionable.


    He was wearing a white shirt, and his ck hair was neatly styled, revealing his sexy forehead. Kalea was not to be outdone, she came out of the bathroom even though she was still wearing her bathrobe. Arthur looked Kalea up and down, leaving her confused.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Am I not allowed to see you? I have eyes,¡± Arthur replied as he put on his watch.


    Kalea did not want to respond anymore, so she walked quickly to her wardrobe. Arthur shook his head and proceeded to put on his tie. Until his appearance waspletely finished, Kalea just came out and sat at the dressing table.


    A woman¡¯s preparation is a much longer and more involved process. Arthur was no longer surprised, he had met many women and almost all had the same lifestyle. Well, he would not protest either, because being beautiful does take a lot of time and money.


    It¡¯s just that, remembering how Kalea was at their first meeting, his sugar baby has changed a lot. For some reason, Arthur felt proud.


    ¡°Arthur, I can drive my own car already, right?¡± Kalea asked as she did her skincare routine.


    ¡°Yes, I told Tyler that you¡¯re fully recovered,¡± Arthur replied as he sat on the bed, staring at Kalea from there.


    After several weeks of agonizing over her condition, Kalea was finally able to remove the cast on her hand. Kalea was very happy to be able to move normally again. And when the doctor dered that she waspletely healed, Kalea immediately started having sex with Arthur quite often.


    ¡°You can leave first, I¡¯m still long,¡± Kalea said.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Arthur asked a little uncertainly, but he got out of bed and walked over to Kalea. He looked at her in the mirror.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Well, let me know when you get to campus. Okay?¡± Arthur pleaded as he gently patted the top of Kalea¡¯s head.


    Kalea looked up at Arthur with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Be careful,¡± she said in code for Arthur to kiss her.


    Arthur smiled slightly, he understood what his sugar baby wanted. He brought his face closer and gave her a quick peck on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said, as they were still very close. Kalea just nodded with a smile that had not faded from her beautiful face.


    Arthur excused himself to leave Kalea first. Today he asked the driver to pick him up, and without waiting long, he got into the car. The luxury car began to drive towards hispany.


    Arthur¡¯s mind was a little frantic, his gaze looking nkly out the car window. As Kalea drew closer to Arthur, there was quite a change in Kalea. Arthur may seem okay with it, but it looks like he¡¯s going to start keeping a little distance.


    Or else, their rtionship could go beyond the written contract.


    Arthur closed his eyes for a long time, his heart and brain still at war. On the other hand, he could hardly resist the temptation not to have sex with the girl.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    ***


    Kalea parked the car, very happy to finally be able to go alone without a driver. She got out of the car while humming happily, not caring about the many eyes looking at her sarcastically. As usual, her life was always looked down upon.


    Kalea entered her ssroom and approached Zeline, who was already there.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Kalea greeted as she sat next to the blonde girl.


    Zeline only nced over and went back to focusing on her phone. Kalea was no longer strange, she began to take out her textbook.


    There was something that made her a little confused. About Violet¡¯s gang, which had not bothered her for almost a week. Their gang also seemed to be distant and more silent, Ka was suspicious and curious about what was going on. Was it possible that Aluna¡¯s foul nature had been revealed?


    ¡°Why are you looking over there?¡± Zeline asked, raising one eyebrow when she realized what her friend was watching.


    ¡°Huh? No, I just feel something strange about them,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll have a big fight soon,¡± Zeline said with a haughty look on her face.


    Thest ss was over, Zeline went to the toilet before she went home to meet her sugar daddy. Meanwhile, Kalea went to the lecturer¡¯s room to collect her assignment, which was a littlete due to the condition of her hands before.


    The lecturer gave a waiver, and told Kalea to bring the assignment to his room. With a feeling of fear and nervousness, she knocked on the door of the room until finally someone answered telling Kalea toe in.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Garren,¡± Kalea greeted with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Yes, pleasee in, Miss. Lovaata,¡± Garren replied in his usual friendly manner.


    Kalea closed the door and sat down in front of the lecturer who had been close to her. Kalea presented her assignment and said, ¡°This is the assignment that should have been submittedst week. Sorry for the dy, sir.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, your health is much more important,¡± Garren said as he nced at Kalea¡¯s assignment, then ced it beside his desk. He would check further when he got home. ¡°How is your hand now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯spletely healed, sir,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Thankfully, I was very surprised to hear the news that you had an ident.¡±


    Kalea justughed awkwardly, she already could not act normal in front of this lecturer. Embarrassed by the news of her being a sugar baby. She recalled how Garren was so kind and even trusted her so much, but she broke that trust and was forced to stop being the lecturer¡¯s assistant. Garren already had another assistant after Kalea quit.


    ¡°Miss. Lovaata, you still remember, right? If you have any difficulties, you can consult me. I know you often get interrupted by other students,¡± Garren said, looking worried, but he could not do anything about it. Plus, all the lecturers did not care; they said it was already a consequence of what the student had done.


    Kalea smiled slightly, it would be a lie if she was not happy that there were still lecturers who paid so much attention to her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, sir. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    After there was no more business, Kalea asked for permission to leave the room. She sent a message to Zeline, as the girl had not returned from the restroom.


    ¡°Did she leave me? But why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± Kalea muttered, frowning in confusion.


    Finally, Kalea went to the end of the restroom to look for Zeline. Who knows if her friend was still there? Just as she entered the bathroom, she was startled by the sound of a very loud p.


    ¡°Are you still in denial? Do you think we¡¯re all stupid? Don¡¯t you realize you¡¯re always looking for attention from guys we like?!¡±


    ¡°Crazy, I still can¡¯t believe it, but you¡¯re like this, Luna.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s body froze, still not understanding what was happening. This was too incredible for her to watch. It was not long before the girls realized where she was and were now staring intently at Kalea.

 Chapter 141

    141 Totally Fed Up


    Violet pped Aluna.


    The friends who had always protected Aluna, now attacked the burgundy-haired girl back.


    It turned out that what Kalea expected, happened faster than she imagined.


    Kalea tried not to care, even though they kept staring at her. Kalea walked towards the sink, pretending to wash her hands. asionally she nced at Aluna, who continued to look down without making a sound at all. And it seemed that Zeline was not in this toilet either. Kalea did not want to interfere, after drying her hands, she would leave the toilet as if she did not see the great incident.


    However, her n failed because Violet approached her.


    ¡°Haha, now I understand how you feel, Kalea. Your friend is indeed a cheap woman,¡± Violet said, insulting Aluna. That made Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes round.


    Did Violet already know that? Or was it just a bluff?


    ¡°Even though there is already evidence, you still deny it. We don¡¯t trust you anymore, damn it!¡± Violet snapped angrily, Mia and Tina only looked at Aluna coldly as they folded their hands in front of their chests. They did not forbid Violet from being rude to Aluna.


    ¡°Proof? You only get information through word of mouth! Where is the concrete evidence? You guys are jealous of me because all the guys you like actually like me, right?!¡± Aluna replied unexpectedly and very bravely even though she was currently alone without anyone who would defend her.


    .....


    Kalea was surprised when Violet grabbed Aluna¡¯s hair hard enough for Aluna to look up and grimace in pain.


    ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re jealous of you? Even though you¡¯re the one who teased them! Yesterday, Georgia was waiting for Thomas toe over, but it turns out you seduced him and you ended up having sex! Bitch, you¡¯ve gonepletely mad, Aluna!¡± Violet snapped with an angry gaze shing, full of hate and disgust for the person she was still grabbing. If she could, she wanted to torture Aluna even more than this.


    Aluna bit her lower lip, enduring the pain Violet was inflicting on her. She tried to let go of Violet¡¯s hand and in the end, Violet let go until Aluna fell to the floor.


    No one helped her. Kalea just stared tly, she kept telling herself that this had absolutely nothing to do with her.


    Mia squatted in front of Aluna, there was nopassion at all. Aluna had made them no longer have respect for her. ¡°Do I need to ask Thomas directly?¡± Mia asked as she grabbed Aluna¡¯s chin to look at her.


    Aluna did not answer, but only returned Mia¡¯s gaze sharply. Not feeling guilty at all, that¡¯s what made them even more bloody. Whereas before this incident, Aluna was always reluctant and apologized even though she was not wrong. However, it turned out that after discovering her true nature, Aluna really became a different person.


    Kalea was no longer surprised because she was the first toe face to-face with Aluna¡¯s very bad side.


    ¡°Kalea, did you already know she was like this?¡± Georgia asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The other three girls now turned to Kalea, making Kalea frown because now she was the center of attention. Kalea was silent for a moment, looking at Aluna who was still sitting on the floor with a pitiful appearance. There was a sense of satisfaction in Kalea¡¯s heart, Aluna should be treated like this.


    ¡°She-¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Tina shouted, intending to chase after Aluna who apparently took the opportunity to leave there. However, Violet held her back.


    ¡°Let her go, we can do it againter,¡± Violet said, holding Tina¡¯s shoulder. Tina said yes, even though there was a sense of regret for having been caught off guard.


    ¡°So?¡± Georgia asked Kalea again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere with your problems. So settle it with Aluna without involving me,¡± Kalea said firmly, looking seriously at all of them.


    ¡°We¡¯re just asking about her true nature, not asking you to help,¡± Tina replied, looking at Kalea seriously and quite annoyed with Kalea¡¯s answer that sounded haughty.


    Kalea caught her breath, silent for a moment. Until she finally opened her voice little by little. ¡°I¡¯m also almost like you guys, and she is like that. Luna and I aren¡¯t friends anymore, so if you guys do something to her, I really don¡¯t care,¡± Kalea said firmly. She did not divulge everything, but she hoped that Violet and her friends would understand.


    She was also relieved that Luna¡¯s rottenness had finally been smelled without her having to intervene. Because Kalea had not bothered to do so in the first ce.


    Kalea was a little surprised when Georgia suddenly burst into tears and was immediately soothed by her three friends. Her cry sounded heartbreaking, even Violet looked so panicked and kept trying to calm Georgia.


    What exactly did Aluna do to make them like this? As far as Kalea knew, these four people were very protective and always apanied Aluna.


    ¡°Luna has sex with people Georg likes,¡± Tina said suddenly, as if answering the question in Kalea¡¯s brain.


    ¡°Not only that, she always snatches the guys we like. If we get close to someone, the next day he¡¯ll be clinging to Luna. And it¡¯s probably not the first time she¡¯s teased our crushes into doing such disgusting things,¡± Mia added as she stroked Georgia¡¯s back, who was still sobbing.


    ¡°Maybe you think we¡¯re too much because we¡¯re not dating those guys yet, but isn¡¯t it so weird that it keeps happening? It¡¯s like Luna doesn¡¯t like seeing us happy with guys we like,¡± Violet spoke now, her expression seemingly hard to decipher. Upset, disappointed, sad, all mixed together.


    ¡°...I understand. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re too much,¡± Kalea said, making the four girls look at her.


    ¡°Lea, was ... was Luna the one who spread your sugar baby identity? I actually saw when she posted the news on the mading,¡± Tina asked, making Kalea surprised.


    Kalea sighed, regaining herposure. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The short answer was able to make them really understand and get even more furious at Aluna. Unexpectedly, behind Aluna¡¯s nature which is always shown as a sweet, spoiled, cheerful, and innocent girl, it turns out that behind it all is very terrible.


    Violet clenched her hands tightly, her chest rumbling. ¡°Fuck, we have to tell everyone what her true nature is, so that there are no further victims!¡±


    The others seemed to agree, even Georgia, who had been mostly silent and did not want to get too involved, now agreed. Perhaps her disappointment had gone beyond the limit, especially with Aluna, who felt innocent and acted arrogantly.


    Since Kalea did not want to interfere, she went out of the toilet. It was quite curious what those people would do to destroy Aluna. There is little hope if they seed in making Aluna get her karma and deterrent for what Aluna has been doing.


    Kalea finally walked to the parking lot, nning to go straight home because she had nothing to do anymore. And it was possible that Zeline had left without telling her first.


    On the other hand, Violet, Tina, and Mia continued to calm Georgia. They were really upset that Aluna had made Georgia like this. Whereas Georgia has always been a calm person and continues to think positively about Aluna. However, it turned out that her trust was destroyed until there was nothing left.


    ¡°It turns out that even though I said it didn¡¯t matter if Luna snatched someone I liked, I still felt hurt,¡± Georgia said between sobs.


    Mia took Georgia into her arms, her heart aching to see Georgia like this.


    And suddenly, they were shocked to death when they realized one of the toilet stalls was open from the inside, had someone been listening to their entire conversation?


    Even more surprised was that it was Zeline.


    Zeline¡¯s expression was haughty, staring at Georgia, who immediately stopped crying with her puffy eyes. Soon a frivolous smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    ¡°Were you in there the whole time?¡± Violet asked frantically.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard everything you guys were talking about,¡± Zeline replied casually. ¡°So, you were also betrayed by Luna? Haha, that¡¯s funny. I couldn¡¯t stopughing in there,¡± Zeline said, covering her mouth, mocking the people who had been defending Aluna tooth and nail and bullying Kalea.


    ¡°Asshole, are you happy?!¡± Violet snapped irritably, almost nning to approach Zeline, but Tina held her back.


    Instantly, Zeline¡¯s face turned very serious. ¡°If you want to know, Luna did the same thing to Lea. Argh, I¡¯m really so sick of you guys thinking Luna is an innocent girl.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t think so anymore,¡± Mia said.


    ¡°Yeah, after everything that happened to you guys, right? If it wasn¡¯t like that, you¡¯d continue to be morons.¡±


    ¡°So what are you trying to say, bitch?!¡± Violet really could not contain her anger when it came to Zeline.


    ¡°I just wanted to say that Luna really liked Lea¡¯s sugar daddy and tried to win him over. But that guy t-out refused and probably hurt Aluna¡¯s heart? That¡¯s why she took revenge by spreading Lea¡¯s secret,¡± Zeline finally revealed what had happened between Kalea and Aluna earlier. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s your friend¡¯s character who likes to seize people¡¯s pleasure. She doesn¡¯t want the people closest to her to be more than her.¡±


    Zeline looked at the four girls who were now increasingly showing their hatred for Aluna. A faint smirk was etched on Zeline¡¯s lips.


    It should be like this.


    Because Zeline was fed up with Aluna.

 Chapter 142

    142 Turned Out To Be A Failure


    The next day, Violet, Tina, Mia, and Georgiapletely avoided Aluna. They no longer wanted to be close to the girl, even shooing Aluna away from sitting close to them. Of course, this made the others confused, because they all knew how close the girls were.


    One of the boys approached Violet and asked, ¡°Violet, are you fighting with Luna? It¡¯s strange to see you two apart like this.¡±


    Violet gave the man a sharp look, which made him stop smiling and take a few steps back.


    The corners of Violet¡¯s lips lifted, revealing her sly smile. ¡°Hey, are you guys that curious about my friendship with Luna?¡± Violet asked in a loud voice that could be heard throughout the ss this morning.


    The other children immediately focused their attention on Violet. Meanwhile, Aluna continued to sit at the end of the room, seemingly unconcerned about what Violet would say about her.


    ¡°Rickas, you¡¯re curious, right?¡± Violet asked the boy who had asked her earlier.


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m just representing the other kids!¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine. I¡¯ll tell you why we¡¯re no longer friends with Aluna, a person who ims to be an innocent girl but is actually very filthy and cheap,¡± Violet said in an emphatic tone.


    The people who were there were very surprised, they looked at each other and some people whispered in disbelief. Meanwhile, Zeline and Kalea remained at their respective tables. Zeline smiled and held back augh, she was very happy that something like this could happen. As for Kalea, she watched silently, wanting to know how far Violet went with that.


    .....


    ¡°What do you mean by filthy and cheap? What does Aluna do?¡± one of the students asked.


    ¡°Apparently, she likes to snatch the guys we like, even Luna had sex with the guy Georg likes!¡± Violet said loudly, her gaze piercing Aluna, who had her back to her. Aluna had decided to sit in the front row. Perhaps she had predicted that Violet would badmouth her today.


    ¡°Huh? Who?¡±


    ¡°Do you need to know? We always tell them who we¡¯re close to, but Luna doesn¡¯t seem to like it, she teases them into liking her!¡± Violet continued passionately, while Tina, Mia, and Georgia nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Err, are you sure that Luna is flirting? Maybe those who already like Luna? Aren¡¯t you guys too much?¡±


    The four girls were wide-eyed. The ss did not believe them.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, dammit! Luna really likes being the center of attention and doesn¡¯t like anyone more than her!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re demonizing Luna now? When before you guys were always sticking up for her, I¡¯m really surprised.¡±


    ¡°Everything has its limits, Violet. You went to such lengths to make Luna look bad in everyone¡¯s eyes.¡±


    ¡°Wha-¡±


    ¡°What Violet said is true. You¡¯re just saying we¡¯re too much because you didn¡¯t experience it firsthand!¡± Tina said in Violet¡¯s defense, unhappy to see her friend backed into a corner.


    ¡°We asked Luna about it too, and what did we get? She didn¡¯t feel guilty at all and became even more arrogant. Completely different from the Luna we all know,¡± Mia added.


    ¡°Do you have any proof? We wouldn¡¯t believe you that easily, especially you guys...,¡± one of the kids did not finish, but everyone understood what she meant.


    Violet and her friends were notorious troublemakers, not to mention the ones who bullied Kalea the most. That¡¯s why they do not believe it that easily, maybe Violet and the others are jealous of Aluna and attack the burgundy-haired girl back.


    Indeed, Aluna¡¯s image is better than other friends. Because so far, Aluna has rarely been involved, just like Georgia.


    ¡°T-that,¡± Violet swallowed her saliva with difficulty, none of her words made people believe her. ¡°The point is that we won¡¯t be friends with hypocritical women like Luna anymore, she¡¯s really rotten! And it¡¯s better if the people you love don¡¯t want to be taken by her, don¡¯t ever be friends with Luna!¡±


    Tina and Mia closed their eyes briefly, feeling like Violet¡¯s attitude were only making people think they were weird and unobjective. They were toote to restrain Violet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, you¡¯d better shut your mouth, Violet. Yesterday Kalea, now Aluna is the target of your bullying?¡±


    ¡°Wha-I¡¯m telling the truth, dammit! Why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me?!¡± Violet shouted in desperation because no one believed her.


    ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re talking without any proof. You freak.¡±


    ¡°You should also know that Luna was the one who spread the news about Kalea being a sugar baby! She was jealous of Kalea, even liked Kalea¡¯s sugar daddy, but was rejected outright!¡± Violet ranted on and on, trying to make them believe what she was saying. This time, a few people seemed surprised and began to waver.


    Not only them but Kalea was also taken aback. She had not told Violet any details about her problems with Aluna, but why did that person know? And not only Kalea, Aluna, who had only been silent with a sly smile, was now panicking to death. She did not expect Violet to know about it and immediately thought that Kalea was the one who told her.


    ¡°W-we told you, where¡¯s the proof? If it¡¯s just talking, we can all do it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve been talking without proof. You¡¯re just ndering Luna, you lunatic.¡±


    ¡°But doesn¡¯t that make sense? Who else would spread the secret besides the closest person? The person closest to Kalea is Luna! It¡¯s obvious she has a grudge and doesn¡¯t like anyone more than her!¡±


    Violet continued to rant like a campaigner, but still the majority did not fully believe her words.


    ¡°Hey, Luna! Don¡¯t just stand there like a rock! You¡¯re supposed to defend yourself if it¡¯s wrong, but the fact that you¡¯re silent means that everything I say is true, right?¡± Violet shouted, which made everyone turn towards Aluna.


    Aluna stopped ying with her cell phone and faced her ssmates who were looking at her curiously.


    ¡°Luna, are Violet¡¯s words true?¡± asked one of the students. As if being a representative of other students.


    Aluna¡¯s gaze became even sadder, she looked down deeply before finally saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do if you really believe her. Even though I never intended to make the men they liked to turn to like me. I was just being nice to the others ....¡±


    Violet, Tina, Mia, and Georgia were dumbfounded,pletely unable to understand Aluna¡¯s attitude.


    What a two-faced woman.


    ¡°Haha, you guys don¡¯t believe her that easily, do you? She¡¯s just acting! Selling fake tears for everyone¡¯s pity!¡± Violet shouted as she pointed at Aluna.


    ¡°Then what about you having that rtionship with Thomas, Luna?¡± Georgia asked.


    Aluna also turned to Georgia with a look as if she felt guilty. It was very different from the one she showed in the toilet yesterday. ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t do it. Mia must have heard wrong,¡± Aluna replied evasively.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re crazy! I clearly heard it when Thomas was talking to his friend!¡± Mia said uneptably, her temper peaking again because Aluna continued to deny it.


    ¡°You can ask Thomas if that never happened at all. Guys, I apologize if I¡¯m wrong, but all this time I¡¯ve always-¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense, asshole! I¡¯m sick of hearing it, you crazy bitch!¡± Violet snapped, stepping forward in a fit of rage.


    Everyone was surprised when Violet pulled Aluna¡¯s hair and a typical female argument ensued.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been this disgusted with humans, and that¡¯s just you! You¡¯re pretending to forget what you said yesterday, huh?!¡± Violet growled, grabbing Aluna¡¯s hair even more, making the burgundy-haired girl grimace in pain and tighten even more.


    ¡°Stop it, Violet! You¡¯re crazy!¡± one of the men shouted and tried to separate the two girls.


    ¡°She¡¯s the crazy one! Come here, tell everyone that what I said was true!¡±


    Tina and Mia could not let their best friend get any crazier. They pulled Violet back, and finally, Aluna was released from Violet¡¯s torment.


    ¡°Violet, it shouldn¡¯t be this way,¡± Tina said softly, trying to calm her best friend down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys get emotional seeing her disgusting behavior like that?!¡± Violet replied irritably.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s disgusting, but not like this. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have any proof. It¡¯s okay, Violet. If the others find it hard to believe, at least the four of us are no longer trapped for the second time,¡± Mia added, stroking Violet¡¯s back gently so that Violet could lower all the emotions directed at Aluna.


    Slowly, Violet regained herposure, she looked down silently. Trying to calm her feelings again. She sat back in her chair, refraining from getting angry when the ss cheered the four of them and talked about them with harsh words.


    ¡°What a rude woman, how could she nder Luna like this.¡±


    ¡°Luna shouldn¡¯t have been friends with them in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Luna always chooses the wrong close friends.¡±


    Aluna cried, which was immediately soothed by the other children. It turned out that even Violet could not make Aluna get her karma. Aluna¡¯s ying victim was really extraordinary.


    Kalea and Zeline were amazed.


    Kalea sighed heavily, it seemed like she had too much hope in Violet and her friends. Kalea was fed up, the problem was getting wider and Aluna¡¯s actions had gone too far.


    It looks like Kalea really can not keep silent letting Aluna behave as she pleases.

 Chapter 143

    143 Finally Revealed


    A few days after the incident, someone sent dozens of photos to a student chat group on campus. The photo contains a screenshot of the chat and a portrait of someone they know very well.


    Aluna.


    Aluna¡¯s photo was very clearly disyed when wearing various kinds of sexy clothes.


    Aluna spontaneously threw her cell phone, her hands shaking violently. Of course, she really realized that the person there was her. Dozens of chats continued to appear, discussing the photos. It seemed that they were very unexpected and started making fun of Aluna.


    ¡°Hey, is this really you, Luna?¡± asked one of the ssmates approaching Aluna¡¯s desk.


    Aluna looked up, a panicked look on her face. She swallowed her saliva with difficulty, tongue-tied making it difficult for her to answer. Aluna could not deny it because her face appeared very clearly there, not to mention the photo that showed it was really her ount.


    ¡°Right? So what does this mean? So what did Violet say yesterday is true?¡±


    ¡°Luna, answer. You¡¯re getting everyone on this campus intomotion. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really trying to get Kalea¡¯s sugar daddy? So you like old men?¡±


    .....


    ¡°How handsome is that man? I¡¯m curious,¡± asked another boy who had joined Aluna¡¯s table.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not the looks, but the money that man has, haha!¡±


    ¡°Hey, but I¡¯m sure Luna isn¡¯t poor. If it¡¯s Kalea, maybe I can understand.¡±


    Aluna looked down, biting her lower lip. Now she could not escape anywhere because everyone surrounded her, not giving an inch.


    There was a sudden sound ofughter from Violet¡¯s table. Yes, that girl was the culprit. Herugh was very satisfied, very happy because what she said the other day was now proven.


    ¡°What did I tell you? You don¡¯t believe me! Luna¡¯s a slut!¡± Violet scolded, pointing at Aluna. She got up from her chair and approached the people still surrounding Aluna. Violet¡¯s gaze was cold, and soon a thin grin was etched on her lips. She slightly bent her body to be in line with Aluna, who was sitting and still looking down. ¡°Look what happened, Luna. Do you still want to deny it?¡±


    ¡°So you sent those pictures?¡± asked one of the students.


    ¡°Huh? Of course not. It doesn¡¯t matter who spread the evidence anyway. The point is that Luna had every intention of flirting with a man who already belonged to someone else,¡± Violet raise as she grabbed Aluna¡¯s shoulder and jerked her slightly, causing the burgundy-haired girl to look up. ¡°Why are you keeping quiet? Everyone is waiting for your exnation! It¡¯s you, right? Don¡¯t you want to rify the photo in the group chat?¡± Violet asked, continuing to corner Aluna.


    Aluna still did not open her voice, she just looked at Violet sharply. However, Violet did not get angry, instead sheughed mockingly, then said, ¡°Or do you want to cry? Isn¡¯t that your specialty?¡±


    ¡°Are you mute now, Luna?¡± Tina asked, who now joined in cornering Aluna. It was the same with Mia and Georgia. ¡°Everyone is waiting for you to say whether the photo is really you or not.¡±


    ¡°Or did you deliberately wait for the lecturer to enter the ss so that you would be free from the current condition, hm?¡± Mia asked with a soft tone of voice but there was actually a hidden intention in it.


    ¡°What answer do you want? It¡¯s not like whatever I say, you won¡¯t believe it, right?¡± Aluna said, finally opening her mouth.


    ¡°Huh? Do you still want to deny it? Crazy, you¡¯re really shameless!¡± Violet scolded, her tone of voice rising.


    People began to believe Violet because they saw Aluna¡¯s reaction which seemed to confirm that the photo was really her. Before they had time to join in berating Aluna, the lecturer entered the ss, making the crowd disperse. Violet and the others chuckled, forced to return to their respective desks.


    Until the lecture that day was over, Aluna was bullied and ostracized. Everyone whispered about it when Aluna walked alone, there were even some students who shouted at Aluna. If only Aluna knew today would be her worst day, she would not go to campus. However, the person who sent the photos spread them when she was already in ss, and automatically Aluna could not make any more excuses to avoid events like this.


    ¡°Luna, do you still need a sugar daddy? Do you want to try ying with my dad? He¡¯s a widower!¡± a student shouted when Aluna walked into the corridor. The others immediatelyughed at that.


    ¡°Are you ready to be her stepson?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, as long as I can also taste her body, haha!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ming too!¡±


    ¡°Look, Luna! Many want you. Ah, but you¡¯re not interested in young men, huh? Guys, we¡¯re not interested in Luna, it¡¯s better to retreat in order.¡±


    Aluna bit her lower lip, and her pace quickened. She covered her ears to avoid hearing their endless criticism. Until finally, she arrived at the parking lot and immediately got into the car.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Aluna shouted in frustration as she hit the steering wheel of her car. ¡°It¡¯s her fault, definitely her. There is nothing else but that person. You bastard,¡± Aluna growled, pinching the car¡¯s steering wheel, her gaze full of vengeance, filled with deep hatred. Shortly she drove the car out of the campus neighborhood at a speed slightly above average.


    On the other hand, Zeline and Kalea walked leisurely to the parking lot. They looked like celebrities walking on the red carpet with an aura that looked expensive despite the fact that the money they got came from rich men, namely sugar daddies. However, somehow it remains very ssy.


    When Aluna was bullied because of the photos, they remained calm and were not bothered by the news at all.


    ¡°Lea, I have a question,¡± Zeline said, making Kalea turn to her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who spread those photos?¡±


    Kalea did not answer right away, so she opened her car door first. ¡°Who else do you think?¡±


    Zelineughed crisply, she had been holding back herughter since she saw today¡¯s phenomenon, which was too extraordinary. ¡°Why are you suddenly doing that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think my finger slipped.¡±


    ¡°Silly excuse.¡±


    Kalea smiled wryly, she took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly. ¡°Well, I wanted her to feel what it¡¯s like to be ostracized. It was her own fault after all,¡± Kalea exined.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve changed quite a lot, Lea.¡±


    The brte girl raised one eyebrow. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d continue to hide your former best friend¡¯s foul nature.¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t act up, I don¡¯t want to make too much of it. It¡¯s her own fault anyway, she¡¯s the one who showed her rotten nature to others,¡± Kalea snorted and got into her car. She lowered the windshield and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Bye, Zeline.¡±


    ¡°Bye, bitch!¡±


    Kalea turned on the music in the car to apany her back to the penthouse. She could not help but smile as she recalled today¡¯s events that happened to someone she was once close to.


    The culprit who spread it was indeed her. Of course, she did not reveal who her sugar daddy was because it would be even more shocking if everyone knew it was Arthur Jefferson, the CEO of a well-known ITpany. Kalea did not fully expect Aluna to change drastically into a better person after this incident.


    It¡¯s just that she wants to create a deterrent effect or make Aluna more self-aware. Supposedly, after this, there will be no more stupid people who trust Aluna so easily.


    Kalea got out of the car after arriving at the parking lot of her apartment. She entered the elevator to the top floor, where she lived.


    And about this n, Kalea did not tell Arthur anything at all. On the initiative and her disgust at seeing Aluna¡¯s actions that were getting worse. Kalea also felt sorry to see Violet and her friends being attacked back by people who trusted Aluna so much. However, all that changed after she revealed the evidence.


    Previously, Kalea borrowed Arthur¡¯s cellphone and screenshot the entire chat between the man and Aluna. Then when finished, she sent it to her cellphone secretly.


    Ting!


    Kalea got out of the elevator because she had arrived. Her mind began to drift to other things, she checked her cell phone because who knows Arthur sent her a message. However, nothing. As usual, Arthur did not text her very often, even though Kalea was missing him more and more.


    Her footsteps stopped when she saw someone standing at the door of her penthouse. Kalea¡¯s face was t, showing no surprise at all. It was as if she had predicted that the person would meet her sooner orter.


    Kalea walked back to the person who was looking at her angrily. However, Kalea remained calm.


    ¡°Are you looking for me, Luna?¡± Kalea asked, looking at Aluna up and down. Her appearance was messier than what Kalea had seen on campus earlier.


    Without further ado, Aluna pped Kalea. Kalea did not have time to dodge because she did not expect that Aluna would suddenly act violently like that.


    ¡°Fuck you, this is all your fault!¡±

 Chapter 144

    144 The Right Threat


    Aluna¡¯s palms looked as red as Kalea¡¯s cheeks. Her chest rose and fell, staring fiercely at Kalea, as if she was not satisfied with doing something rude to her former best friend.


    On the other hand, Kalea only wore a t expression, not looking scared at all. Letting her cheeks sting from Aluna¡¯s p.


    ¡°Youe around pping and using me. What do you mean, it¡¯s my fault? What did I do?¡± Kalea asked, folding her arms in front of her chest.


    Alunaughed, herughter getting louder, Kalea remained silent, watching until Aluna slowly stopped while wiping the corners of her eyes that were slightly watery. The burgundy-haired girl also said, ¡°Pretending not to know? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Who else knows about those photos and chats, huh? Of course, you do!¡± Aluna scolded, pushing Kalea¡¯s shoulder until Kalea took a few steps back.


    ¡°Why are you ming me? You did it, do you think I¡¯ll keep quiet like a moron as you wish?¡±


    Aluna was wide-eyed in disbelief, she really did not expect Kalea to be this brave to her. ¡°Haha, why do you have to interfere? You¡¯re right, it¡¯s better for you to shut up like a moron. We have nothing to do anymore and I¡¯m not bothered by you anymore!¡± Aluna snapped irritably, her teeth chattering with her hands clenched so tightly that her palms were slightly injured by her long nails.


    Kalea closed her eyes briefly and sighed heavily. ¡°It¡¯s your own fault. If you hadn¡¯t acted so carelessly towards a friend who had defended you desperately. Maybe something like this wouldn¡¯t have happened and I wouldn¡¯t have told them the proof,¡± Kalea said, leaning against the wall beside the penthouse door. She had no intention of inviting Aluna toe inside and never would. ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one. Why do you have to snatch a man that your friends like? Do you think they will be as patient as I was?¡± Kalea continued with furrowed eyebrows in surprise, really unable to understand Aluna¡¯s nature.


    Why did she only find out about Aluna¡¯s rotten nature after several years of being very close friends?


    ¡°Still you don¡¯t need to interfere! You have absolutely nothing to do, bitch! Those men don¡¯t like them anyway, why me me?¡± Aluna retorted, not feeling guilty at all.


    .....


    Kalea was no longer strange, she just rolled her eyeszily. Aluna¡¯s shamelessness was really ingrained and hard to cure.


    ¡°You think I believe you? Before you intended to desperately flirt with Arthur, it doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility if you do the same thing to other men,¡± Kalea used, which of course was true and immediately made Aluna even more furious.


    ¡°Because Arthur doesn¡¯t suit you! He is a ssy man and farpared to you, who have many ws here and there,¡± Aluna replied with her sharp mouth.


    ¡°Wow, how lightly you talk, Luna. Even though Arthur and I have always said that our rtionship is only limited to a contract. But you continue to think otherwise,¡± Kalea sighed heavily and shook her head.


    ¡°Shut your mouth, you cheap bitch. I don¡¯t want to talk about you anymore, it makes me want to vomit. Now you¡¯re satisfied to see me in this condition, huh? Thanks to you, I was bullied by everyone on campus. I don¡¯t know how my family will react after finding out,¡± Aluna said sarcastically as she smiled slyly.


    Kalea returned Aluna¡¯s smile very sweetly, as if not bothered at all by the girl¡¯s sarcastic words. She nodded happily and then said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. After all, it¡¯s the result of your actions too, Luna. Enjoy the karma.¡±


    The look on Aluna¡¯s face was anger again, she was really annoyed by Kalea¡¯s sassy behavior toward her.


    ¡°Fuck you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, whatever you say, I¡¯m already tired. You¡¯d better get out of here before Arthures,¡± Kalea snapped, but Aluna had not moved from her position.


    Aluna¡¯s hands were shaking even more as she held back from hitting Kalea in front of her. ¡°See my revengeter, I will not stay silent,¡± Aluna said with an increasingly sharp gaze, her evil instincts became even more intense.


    Not only Aluna, but Kalea did not want to lose. Her expression became cold, she stepped forward in front of Aluna, but the girl also retreated, until finally their positions were reversed. Now the burgundy-haired girl was stuck to the wall. Aluna froze, she found it difficult to protest. Even saying a word was difficult. She unconsciously held her breath when Kalea brought her face really close, just a few inches in front of Aluna¡¯s face.


    ¡°Luna, I¡¯m really fed up with all the drama that has happened and there seems to be no end to it. Aren¡¯t you tired at all?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Haha, you-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not done talking yet. You can reply to my words after I¡¯m done,¡± Kalea cut in with an increasingly sharp gaze as if she could stab Aluna¡¯s body with a katana-like de. Aluna waspletely silent even though her expression looked very hateful to Kalea, but Arthur¡¯s sugar baby did not care. And continued her words, ¡°All this time I have been holding back Arthur from doing something to you. You know that my daddy can do anything to make you suffer, right? But I kindly endured it, letting you live with zero percent guilt.¡±


    Aluna bit her lower lip, a sharp nce which she directed at Kalea¡¯s hand, which was presumptuously patting her shoulder. Not to mention, the look on her face that made Aluna hate her even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your threats, Luna. Because the one who should think twice before acting is you. If you still dare to bother me, I will ask Arthur to take care of you directly. And you should know that Arthur will not only make you suffer, but your family too,¡± Kalea said with a sweet smile, then took a few steps back so that Aluna could breathe properly.


    Kalea stared at the downcast Aluna with suppressed anger. She knew that if Aluna could not do anything now, her threat seemed to have seeded.


    ¡°Now you can talk, Luna. I will dly hear everything thates out of your mouth,¡± Kalea said again, because Aluna had not yet spoken again.


    However, until Kalea waited long enough, Aluna had not yet spoken. Kalea looked at the clock on her wrist. Arthur should be home soon and she did not want him to see Aluna here. Kalea turned her attention back to Aluna.


    ¡°Now you better introspect yourself, Luna. Don¡¯t be a person who likes to be surrounded and get a lot of attention from others. Until you don¡¯t want men to like other women. You¡¯re not that special, Aluna,¡± Kalea said endlessly, there was a little hope that Aluna¡¯s heart was moved. ¡°I have also forgiven what you did back then because it¡¯s better that we don¡¯t have anything to do anymore.¡±


    Aluna looked up again, staring at Kalea with deep hatred, but she could not do anything because she was defeated by Kalea.


    ¡°You better get out of here now if you don¡¯t want me to call security to evict you,¡± Kalea chided.


    Until the end, Aluna did not say a word, and immediately left Kalea¡¯s penthouse area with a feeling of resentment. She was forced to leave because she did not want to be taken by security, who was known to be fierce and very disciplined.


    Kalea breathed a sigh of relief after Aluna waspletely out of her sight. She staggered into the penthouse, then dropped her body on the sofa.


    ¡°Hopefully after this, she¡¯ll reallye to her senses,¡± Kalea muttered as she looked at the ceiling of the room that was so high that she could never reach it.


    On the other hand, Arthur, who had just arrived at the apartment where Kalea lived, was now waiting for the elevator to open. Today he left early because he was not feeling well and would continue at his sugar baby¡¯s penthouse. He realized that it was hard to concentrate all day and was stressing Juan out. Juan told Arthur to rest first to refresh his mind.


    This was the first time Arthur had insisted on working because he wanted to keep himself busy so he would not think about Kalea. However, his wishes were not in line with the secretary¡¯s. Finally, Arthur was forced to leave early. Actually, he had intended not to meet Kalea right away, but reading Zeline¡¯s message that there was something horrendous on campus made Arthur worry about Kalea.


    Ting!


    The elevator opened, Arthur had intended to go inside, but his eyes were rounded when his gaze met someone familiar. Just like that person.


    Aluna.


    It was unexpected that Arthur would meet Aluna again.


    ¡°Hey-!¡± Arthur called, but he was toote to stop the girl, who was alreadying out of the elevator at a very fast pace. ¡°Damn, did something happen again between them?¡±

 Chapter 145

    145 It¡¯s Hard To Resist Temptation


    Arthur entered the penthouse with hurried steps, many questions arising in his brain after seeing the person who made him so ufortable. His footsteps also made Kalea, who was still lying on the sofa, stare in disbelief at Arthur¡¯s presence.


    The brte girl immediately woke up, her mouth dumbfounded like she was seeing a ghost. ¡°You¡¯re back already? Isn¡¯t it still afternoon?¡± Kalea asked as she approached Arthur closer and slowly removed the sugar daddy¡¯s tie.


    Arthur did not look away, letting Kalea serve him. His gray eyes kept looking at Kalea, waiting for her to tell him something. Because he suspected there must be something between the two girls again.


    ¡°Why are you home already?¡± Kalea asked again after making Arthur take off his ck coat and now held by Kalea.


    ¡°There was a little problem at the office,¡± Arthur replied simply, but the man¡¯s gaze was still attached to Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes as if waiting for Kalea to say something about the thing that currently made him curious to death.


    Kalea just nodded in understanding. She did not dare return Arthur¡¯s gaze, because the truth was that if that happened, it would make Kalea¡¯s heart beat even faster out of fear and panic. Like being stung by a bee, Kalea stopped nodding when Arthur asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there something you want to tell me?¡± Arthur asked, raising one eyebrow.


    Kalea swallowed her saliva with difficulty and took a few steps back, but Arthur immediately restrained her arm from running away.


    ¡°Wh-what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Kalea replied with a nd smile as she tried to take Arthur¡¯s hand away from her, but he gripped it even tighter. ¡°Arthur, it hurts ....¡±


    .....


    ¡°Ah, sorry!¡± Arthur eximed, quickly removing his hand from Kalea after realizing that he was hurting his sugar baby. Meanwhile, Kalea just rubbed the wrist that Arthur had just gripped. ¡°Lea, is there something going on at your college?¡±


    Again, Arthur made Kalea almost have a heart attack. Why did this man know what had been going on in her lifetely anyway?


    ¡°Answer me, Lea.¡±


    ¡°T-that, who said that? Everything is fine,¡± Kalea lied and did not return her sugar daddy¡¯s gaze for fear of Arthur finding out that she was lying.


    Arthur¡¯s expression became t, and he pulled out his cell phone from his pants pocket. ¡°Zeline told me, so you don¡¯t have to bother lying,¡± Arthur said as he showed the chat between himself and Zeline.


    Kalea was dumbfounded, inwardly cursing Zeline for snitching on Arthur.


    ¡°I-it¡¯s ....¡± Kalea held her breath as Arthur stepped closer to Kalea, causing her to take a few steps back. Kalea lost her bnce and ended up falling on the sofa. She could not escape because Arthur¡¯s hands were on either side of her body.


    ¡°Did you fight with Luna again?¡± Arthur asked, his gaze was so intense that it made Kalea a little ufortable especially since they were so close.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Kalea replied, still lying,pletely contradicting the threat she had made in front of Luna. That she had no problem with Luna being made to suffer by her sugar daddy.


    ¡°I told you not to lie,¡± Arthur said, pinching her left cheek anxiously. ¡°There¡¯s clear evidence from the chat.¡±


    ¡°Le-let me go, this is too close.¡±


    Arthur furrowed his brow, annoyed. Kalea was still denying and refusing to be honest. He sighed heavily and then no longer cornered Kalea. Arthur decided to sit beside Kalea, who was now sucking in as much air as possible because she was having trouble breathing when she was too close to Arthur.


    ¡°I met Luna in the elevator,¡± Arthur said, making Kalea less surprised because it was bound to happen. She was more shocked that Arthur came home earlier than usual. ¡°So what was she doing here? Did she hurt you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Just a little fight,¡± Kalea replied with a bitter smile like she was going to be bombarded with questions until Arthur was satisfied with her answers.


    Kalea was stunned when Arthur touched her right cheek, which had been pped by Aluna. She could not lie, the attention Arthur gave her always increased Kalea¡¯s love for him. ¡°A small quarrel made your cheek red from being pped. You think I don¡¯t know?¡± Arthur asked nosily as he slightly pinched Kalea¡¯s cheek, but the girl immediately brushed it off.


    ¡°Are you... worried about me?¡± Kalea asked, Arthur¡¯s forehead furrowed even more at the silly and rhetorical question from his sugar baby.


    ¡°Huh? Of course, I¡¯m worried. You¡¯re always acting carelessly and not opening up to me,¡± Arthur replied, a little annoyed.


    Kalea was silent for a moment, enjoying Arthur¡¯s touch on her cheek. If it was like this, she had no choice but to tell Arthur. And before she opened her voice, Kalea took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly to regte her emotions and be calmer.


    Finally, Kalea also told the recent chronology about Aluna and her friends and why this was interfering. Arthur listened carefully, even though his heart was burning and continued to be made bloody by the behavior of Kalea¡¯s former best friend.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll really take care of it,¡± Arthur said after Kalea had finished telling the story.


    ¡°Wait-¡±


    ¡°What else? You said that I would make Luna and her family suffer.¡±


    ¡°T-that¡¯s true, but that¡¯s only if Aluna is still desperate to trouble me. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to,¡± Kalea retorted, now unafraid to return Arthur¡¯s sharp gaze.


    ¡°No one knows what she¡¯ll do. Lea, she suddenlyes here and ps you, that¡¯s criminal!¡± Arthur said, without realizing his tone of voice was rising.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sure she understands my threat,¡± Kalea said as she patted Arthur on both shoulders to soften him up a bit. And without feeling embarrassed or awkward, Kalea wrapped her arms around Arthur¡¯s neck. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me abouting home early, Daddy. Did you miss me that much?¡± she teased and blew in Arthur¡¯s ear.


    Kalea was a little surprised when Arthur released her embrace with an uneasy expression. It was uncharacteristic of Arthur to reject Kalea¡¯s teasing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue our conversation,¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°What else? I¡¯ve told you everything!¡±


    Arthur sighed heavily and then adjusted his ck hair back with his hands. It looked very sexy and had always fascinated Kalea. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask security not to let anyone other than us set foot on the top floor,¡± Arthur broke up very firmly and steadily.


    Kalea did not protest, she quite agreed with Arthur¡¯s decision this time. Indeed, to prevent something unwanted, something like that, was the right thing to do.


    Kalea brought her body closer to Arthur, who was busy contacting security. Not caring about her sugar daddy¡¯s condition, Kalea wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist and rested her head on Arthur¡¯s firm and veryfortable chest. Despite her shock and panic, Kalea was very happy about Arthur leaving early.


    Either a demon was possessing Kalea, or Kalea was fully aware that her hands were beginning to mischievously unbutton Arthur¡¯s shirt one by one. Kalea began to sit on Arthur¡¯sp, and he red in surprise at what she was doing. However, Kalea ignored that and touched Arthur¡¯s neck, and descended further down to his beautifully exposed stomach. She noticed Arthur¡¯s voice had faltered several times and was a little stifled as she continued to tease him.


    ¡°Yes, sir. Thank you.¡±


    Tut!


    The phone call between Arthur and the security guard ended. Arthur immediately put down his phone in a random direction and focused his attention on his naughty sugar baby. He held back Kalea¡¯s hand, which was already intending to open the belt. ¡°What do you want to do, hm?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ll like it,¡± Kalea replied, with an expression so innocent that Arthur could hardly contain himself at times like this.


    No, Arthur did not want to fall for Kalea¡¯s teasing too much or else he would make the girl wish for him even more.


    ¡°Arthur?¡± Kalea called, confused as Arthur seemed to be lost in his own thoughts. The brte girl pursed her lips in disregard, she rubbed her crotch and it sessfully brought Arthur back to his senses and moaned slightly.


    ¡°Ah, what are you doing, naughty girl?¡± Arthur protested.


    ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming, I don¡¯t like being ignored,¡± Kalea replied casually.


    Arthur chuckled, this time he was again defeated by his own lust. Arthur picked Kalea up and carried her to her room.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Kalea asked innocently.


    ¡°Still asking? It¡¯s what you want, isn¡¯t it?¡± Arthur replied as he ced Kalea¡¯s body on the bed, and without warning, he grabbed Kalea¡¯s chin to look up slightly and kissed her on the lips. Gently, he crushed those pink lips that Arthur could not resist. The softness and sweetness of Kalea¡¯s lips made Arthur want to taste more.


    The kiss was even more demanding and a little hotter when Kalea reciprocated what Arthur did to her. Kalea opened her mouth slightly, giving Arthur¡¯s tongue ess to enter and ambush her tongue. Not to mention, Kalea pressed the nape of her sugar daddy¡¯s neck so that the kiss would deepen and she would not want to let go.


    When Kalea felt she was almost out of breath, Arthur broke the kiss. They could feel each other¡¯s breathing.


    ¡°Shit, why are you flirting with me more and more when I¡¯m trying to tone it down.¡±

 Chapter 146

    146 Forced Even Though She Really Do Not Want To


    ¡°Shh ... ah, fuck. Why am I always like this again,¡± Zelineined, wincing at the pain from the bruises on several parts of her body. Not to mention the p marks from her sugar daddy¡¯s wife.


    Zeline found it hard to learn from past mistakes. She was always trapped with rich men who tempted her with coffers of money, but the end of the rtionship was always Zeline getting violent when they were emotional. It was even worse when their wives found out that their husbands were keeping a young girl. Zeline¡¯s suffering increased. Of the many men she had made into sugar daddies, only onested long enough and was never reced.


    He really treated Zeline very well, was gentle, caring, and good at hiding her. The man¡¯s attitude was the same towards his wife and child, which is why Zeline has never been caught.


    ¡°Never mind, you don¡¯t need to look for another man. If you keep living like this, you¡¯ll get killed eventually,¡± said the doctor, who had been Zeline¡¯s go-to doctor and escaped if she got hurt by those bastard men. The doctor opened a private clinic that was open 24 hours, so Zeline could freely go in and out of it. Etta already knew the whole story of her life.


    ¡°How dramatic of you, Etta,¡± Zeline grunted through the pain as Etta treated her.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. You¡¯re not getting any happiness out of being the sugar baby of a lot of old men with a lot of money. Your body is getting damaged, inside and out.¡± Etta continued to counsel her and always prayed for Zeline to change.


    Zeline was silent, this was not the first time the female doctor had reminded her. Etta¡¯s words were true, but she could not stop it that easily. ¡°I¡¯m not doing all this to get happiness. At least my life can be peaceful.¡±


    ¡°From everything you¡¯ve done so far, being abused by your sugar daddy¡¯s wife, do you think that¡¯s the peaceful life you want?¡±


    Zeline sighed heavily, very frustrated. ¡°Etta, we¡¯ve discussed this many times.¡±


    .....


    ¡°And you don¡¯t even think that what I¡¯m saying is true.¡±


    ¡°Argh, you¡¯re right! But I can¡¯t do it that easily!¡± Zeline eximed in annoyance, but she immediately mped her mouth shut again because her cheeks hurt so much. How could it not? This time she got pped back and forth by the legal wife.


    ¡°You are still young, Zeline. You still have a long life and can have fun with many friends. Besides, isn¡¯t there still one daddy who is very nice to you? You might as well make some money from him,¡± Etta suggested as she tidied up her medicine box since she had finished treating the blonde girl. ¡°And with your body full of wounds like this, you shouldn¡¯t be able to find another man, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll heal in a day or two, I¡¯m not too concerned about it,¡± Zeline replied confidently. ¡°I don¡¯t see Dante that often anyway. If I just rely on money from one guy, my debt won¡¯t be covered quickly!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better get married, Zeline.¡±


    ¡°What bastard advice are you saying this time?!¡± Zeline screeched in annoyance. ¡°Ah, but ....¡±


    Etta raised one eyebrow, waiting for Zeline to continue. The look on Zeline¡¯s face was difficult to interpret, as if something was bothering her and she did not know where to tell Etta.


    ¡°Why, did someone propose to you?¡±


    ¡°T-that, how did you know?!¡±


    Etta gave Zeline a t look, then replied, ¡°It¡¯s obvious from your face.¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s a strange person who is getting closer and closer to me. Even though I¡¯ve rejected him many times, and he knows why I rejected him, but he hasn¡¯t given up yet,¡± Zeline began to tell. Etta listened until the blonde girl finished her story.


    ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t he that sincere to you?¡± Etta asked, starting to draw from everything Zeline had told her.


    Zeline blinked, still not understanding and denying that Dariel must not have such deep feelings for her. ¡°He¡¯s a freak. And favored by other women. I don¡¯t want topete, my life is already troublesome.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother as long as the guy likes you. Didn¡¯t you win from the start?¡±


    Again, Zeline was silenced every time Etta said something that always hit her heart. Zeline looked at Etta¡¯s hand that was now sped in hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, Zeline. I hope you don¡¯t look for other men and get into rtionships like that again. You always get abusive men, it¡¯s not good for you,¡± Etta said so considerately, her gaze could not lie if she was really very worried about Zeline. ¡°Even your rtionship with that guy named Dante, maybe until now it has never been discovered. But one day the stench of the carcass will be smelled, so you¡¯d better end that rtionship early.¡±


    Zeline knew that Etta was telling her everything because she was worried. However, Etta did not really understand her life.


    Zeline removed Etta¡¯s hand from herself. ¡°I know everything I does at a risk, Etta. I¡¯ve also always thought about ending it all, but only after all my family¡¯s debts are paid off. For someone like me, the only way to earn a lot of money quickly is by being a man¡¯s pet. So you don¡¯t need to remind me constantly, because I know when I will stop,¡± Zeline replied as she got up from her seat. Her gaze conveyed disappointment, as she thought Etta was the one who understood her best. ¡°Everything you say sounds easy, but just once you be me. That¡¯s hard to do right now. So please-¡±


    Zeline was a little surprised when Etta hugged her so tightly.


    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to take it lightly at all! I¡¯m just worried and can¡¯t bear to see you continue like this. Please, Zeline. There must be another way so that you don¡¯t have to deal with strange men who take advantage of you,¡± Etta said as she released her hug, the tears she could no longer hold back.


    Zeline¡¯s eyes, which had always been a beautiful blue color, became sad. She smiled bitterly, gently rubbed Etta¡¯s shoulder, and then said, ¡°Thank you for worrying about me. It was a mutually beneficial rtionship after all. I also thank you for treating me.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s all I can do for you.¡±


    Zeline excused herself after her business there was done. She got into the car and started the Mini Cooper. Zeline¡¯s cell phone rang, there were several iing messages on it. The blonde girl checked, and she frowned when it turned out that the perpetrators who sent the messages were Dariel and also Dante.


    Dante: Baby, I¡¯ll see you tonight. Don¡¯t forget as usual.


    Zeline panicked, she could not meet her daddy in this condition. It would take at least 3 days or more for the wound to be slightly camouged. Zeline also replied to her daddy¡¯s message first giving a usible reason not to have to meet with Dante. Dante is a man who is still with her; indeed, he is the only one who is the most normalpared to the men who became Zeline¡¯s sugar daddy. However, Zeline must be smart to hide herself so as not to be caught by Dante¡¯s wife and children.


    The blonde girl moved to Dariel¡¯s chat room. Her eyes widened in panic when she read the chat from the man.


    Dariel: Where are you?


    Dariel: What happened to you?


    Dariel: Were you tortured by your fucking daddies again?


    Dariel: Answer me, Zeline.


    And the phone calls that came in several times, but Zeline could not pick them up.


    Zeline quickly deleted the photo she identally sent to Dariel. She should have given it to one of the daddies she fought with today!


    ¡°Damn it, what should I tell him?¡± Zeline muttered frantically, biting her finger. She almost had a heart attack when Dariel called her back. ¡°Wh-what should I do?! Just pick up? But what should I say?!¡±


    Zeline continued to panic and finally she had no choice but to pick up the call.


    [Where are you?]


    Before anything, Zeline had been asked a question by Dariel.


    ¡°I¡¯m ... at home. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zeline replied with a palpitating feeling, anxiously hoping that Dariel would not be lied to so easily.


    [That photo, why did you delete it? It¡¯s you, right? I¡¯m going to your house.]


    ¡°What? No need! It¡¯s not me!¡±


    [Do you think I believe you? I know every inch of your body and it¡¯s really you.]


    ¡°B-bastard. You¡¯re such a pervert,¡± Zeline cursed with annoyance mixed with panic.


    [I¡¯m going to your house this instant.]


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    [Why not?!]


    ¡°I-I was just about to leave to meet my daddy.¡±


    [You still want to meet them after being treated so harshly?]


    ¡°I never said that it was my daddy. Don¡¯t interfere. Never mind, you can¡¯te here anyway.¡±


    [Then who else did it? If you keep denying it, I¡¯ll ask Zac if you¡¯re really home.¡±]


    ¡°You! Listen to what I¡¯m saying, don¡¯t you?!¡±


    [I-]


    ¡°If youe here, I¡¯m really going to be angry! We have absolutely no rtionship whatsoever, Dariel. Don¡¯t call me, I¡¯m going to meet one of my daddies and he treats me really well!¡± Zeline snapped unintentionally, and without waiting for Dariel¡¯s reply, she immediately ended the call.


    Zeline sighed heavily, she was just about to drive the car, but the iing message chimed again.


    [Zeline, I can¡¯t. I want to see you tonight, and don¡¯t ept any excuses.]


    ¡°...Argh, all men are jerks!¡±

 Chapter 147

    147 Still Found Out


    Zeline is forced to meet her sugar daddy. The daddy, who will likely be the only one Zeline has. She had already made up her mind that she was not going to look for another man to raid their wallets. After everything that happened, it always had an asshole ending. Plus, Etta is always counseling until she¡¯s frothing at the mouth, so Zeline does not go down the wrong way again.


    Since Dante was her longest-serving sugar daddy and had never treated her harshly until now, Zeline decided to keep him around.


    Zeline stood right in front of the door to the luxurious apartment Dante had given her. The ce where they had an unorthodox contractual rtionship that only they knew about.


    The blonde girl had not really decided what excuse would make sense to trick Dante. Previously, she had tried to cover up the p marks on both cheeks, even though Etta had just treated them. However, Zeline was more afraid of Dante finding out about the wounds.


    Dante¡¯s appearance was different from Zeline¡¯s other daddy¡¯s mistresses. He was quite handsome and very charismatic. He was already 40 years old but as he aged, Dante¡¯s good looks grew. Zeline had seen a family photo of Dante with his wife and two children. They look like a very harmonious family that loves each other. The side of Dante that Zeline never even knew. Dante acted as a husband who was very nurturing to his beloved family. However, people did not know what a jerk he was.


    Zeline did not want to care about that, it was all written in the contract. Zeline also knew the risks of what she was doing.


    Actually, Dante always treated Zeline well. None of the sugar daddies she previously had were known to Dante. Although there are some traits of Dante that are a little difficult for Zeline to ovee and ultimately make her feel forced to obey the man. Dante¡¯s orders were absolute and could not be denied without exception.


    Zeline took a deep breath and then exhaled it to calm herself before dealing with Dante. After feeling calmer than before, she entered the spacious room. And it turned out that the sugar daddy was already waiting on the sofa that directly faced therge window. Dante elegantly sipped his vodka as if unaware that his mistress had arrived.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± Zeline called as she approached the man. Zeline was always a very different person when she was with her sugar daddy. She would be a spoiled and adorable girl, not at all showing a Zeline who was haughty and irritable, let alone often said harsh words.


    .....


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here?¡± Dante said, as he ced the empty ss on the table. He had intended to hug his sugar baby but stopped when he noticed something strange about Zeline.


    Zeline broke out in a cold sweat, especially when Dante brought his face closer and squinted. It was as if he was scrutinizing Zeline¡¯s entire appearance. ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong, Daddy? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Zeline asked with an awkward smile. Zeline¡¯s body instantly froze when Dante¡¯srge hand touched her cheek lightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your cheek?¡± Dante asked matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, no! Do I look fat now? Did my cheeks be chubby? Uh, Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been eating a lottely,¡± Zelineined, pursing her lips as she held both cheeks. Inwardly, Zeline cursed harshly as she endured the pain of holding her injured cheeks.


    Dante was silent, with a cold look on his face. His gaze dropped to Zeline¡¯s body, then he said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    Zeline¡¯s eyes rounded, shock mixed with panic. ¡°F-for what, Daddy can¡¯t wait to do it with me?¡± Even in this state, Zeline still managed to tease half-jokingly.


    ¡°Just do it.¡±


    Zeline bit her lower lip, wanting so badly to scream out harsh words, but she could not do it directly in front of Dante. In the end, all she could do was obey her sugar daddy¡¯s orders. Slowly, Zeline took off her upper clothes first, she already could not hide the bruises on her left arm and elbow. Zeline did not dare to return Dante¡¯s gaze, she could only turn her gaze in another direction.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your body, Zeline?¡± Dante asked, still looking straight at the wounds on his sugar baby¡¯s body without intending to touch them. ¡°Why did you get hurt like this?¡±


    ¡°I... fell. I¡¯m sorry, I was a little careless, Daddy,¡± Zeline replied, while putting on a cute pitying face so that Dante would not ask any further questions.


    Unfortunately, Dante did not believe her that easily.


    ¡°What did you fall on? Your cheek was also hit?¡± Dante asked, which immediately made Zeline silent.


    Even though Zeline had disguised it perfectly but she still got caught.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you lying, Baby. Are you being bullied?¡± Dante asked now his face softened a little, unable to bear seeing his sugar baby who looked like she wanted to cry.


    Even though all Zeline was doing was acting.


    ¡°No- Y-yeah, I¡¯m a little ostracized by my friends on campus,¡± Zeline replied, even though she was notpletely lying. She just realized that the reason for being bullied made sense. It was better that Dante thought she was hurt because of being bullied by others, not because Zeline was hit by the sugar daddy mistress she had besides Dante.


    Dante sighed heavily, leaning his body against the sofa. The cold look on his face made Zeline anxious again.


    ¡°With you in this condition, we can¡¯t be able to do it,¡± Dante said, looking disappointed and quite upset.


    ¡°We can still do it, Daddy, it won¡¯t hurt, I¡¯m fine,¡± Zeline tried to reassure him.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t want to,¡± Dante tly refused. The man looked at Zeline up and down. Zeline felt like she was getting stabbed because her daddy¡¯s gaze was so sharp. Dante continued his equally sharp words, ¡°You¡¯re dirty. I don¡¯t want to touch you.¡±


    Zeline¡¯s heart was squeezed tightly after hearing Dante¡¯s honest words. The blonde girl could only smile bitterly, although in her heart Zeline wanted to scratch her sugar daddy¡¯s face.


    Dante was indeed a man who was quite crazy about cleanliness. One of them was that he did not want Zeline to have the slightest wound on her beautiful body. That¡¯s why Zeline always takes care of herself from head to toe, just to fulfill her sugar daddy¡¯s wishes. What Dante did not know was that Zeline¡¯s body had been tasted by many other men.


    Dante got up from the couch, and Zeline followed him from behind, watching Dante put his ck suit back on.


    ¡°Tonight we canceled. I want you to have no more wounds next week. Use the money I gave you for that,¡± Dantemanded, not looking at Zeline anymore.


    Zelinepletely memorized that Dante was currently angry with her.


    ¡°And I want you to tell me who the person is who has done all this to you. Let them feel the consequences,¡± Dante continued.


    ¡°Oh, no need, Daddy, they already got their karma, I fought them until they could no longer move,¡± Zeline replied, a sweet smile adorning the girl¡¯s beautiful face.


    Dante gave Zeline a quick nce, just for a moment and then he walked out of the room. ¡°Okay then.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re really not going to give me a hug or a kiss? You really don¡¯t want to touch me?¡± Zeline asked pleadingly, her blue eyes zed over. So cute like a chihuahua dog.


    Zeline closed her eyes when Dante turned back and kissed her briefly on the lips.


    ¡°Put your clothes back on. Go see a doctor if your wound gets worse,¡± Dante said as he gently stroked the girl¡¯s blonde hair. Although he said he did not want to touch Zeline, he was not really that bold. If there was something that made him angry, Dante usually did not care about that person. Zeline was often ignored if Dante was angry.


    However, Dante never hit her. The man was more often silent and left, changing the day of the meeting until things got better.


    ¡°Okay, Daddy. I love you~¡± Zeline nodded and waved until Dante waspletely out of sight.


    After Dante left, Zeline intended to go home. She was not often at the luxurious apartment because she did not want to leave her two younger siblings for too long. She only came when Dante wanted to see her.


    ¡°Damn it, even though I¡¯ve covered it up so it can¡¯t be seen,¡± Zeline grumbled, still annoyed that the only skill she was proud of could be easily discovered by her sugar daddy.


    ¡°Zeline!¡±


    Zeline, who had just opened the car door, was surprised by the presence of someone she never expected. Her blue eyes were perfectly open, her mouth was dumbfounded. The blonde girl closed the car door again and quickly walked over to that person.


    ¡°Why are you here, Dariel?! How did you find me?!¡±


    Dariel did not care about Zeline¡¯s anger, his focus was on the girl¡¯s cheeks that looked different from usual. ¡°Your cheeks, did you treat them?¡±


    Again, Zeline was dumbfounded. Now there were two men who noticed the wound on her cheek.

 Chapter 148

    148 Two Men At The Same Time


    ¡°You... go away! No one told you toe here!¡± Zeline pushed Dariel¡¯srge body as hard as she could to get back into his car.


    ¡°Hey, I really don¡¯t want to fight with you just because of this. So let me worry about you,¡± Dariel retorted, turning to face Zeline so that the girl would no longer push him. He also held Zeline¡¯s hand, the serious look in his eyes hypnotizing the blonde girl.


    However, this did notst long. When a luxury car stopped behind Dariel¡¯s car. The figure in the car got out. And it was Dante. Zeline¡¯s sugar daddy had just intended to leave but was dyed when he saw Zeline with another man.


    ¡°Zeline? What are you doing?¡± asked Dante, his already upset feelings even more chaotic. Dante looked at Dariel coldly, just as the doctor did.


    Zeline¡¯s eyes rounded perfectly, she quickly brushed off Dariel¡¯s hand. Her current condition was like being caught cheating. Zeline swallowed her saliva with difficulty when Dante walked over to her.


    ¡°D-daddy, this is... my friend,¡± Zeline replied with a stiff smile. She tried her best not to look panicked in front of Dante. Zeline looked at the two men in turn, as Dante and Dariel had yet to speak. Just staring at each other intently.


    ¡°Why is he here? Did you tell him where you live?¡± Dante asked, pointing at Dariel right in front of his face. ¡°What kind of friend is he anyway? He looks the same age as me,¡± Dante continued to scrutinize Dariel¡¯s appearance.


    Dariel just smiled wryly and reached out his hand in an attempt to shake hands with Dante. ¡°Dariel Mckenzie. I¡¯m Zeline¡¯s friend,¡± Dariel said in a friendly manner, his smile even sweeter until it made Dariel¡¯s eyes narrow.


    ¡°Dante Wright,¡± Dante replied briefly. The man looked at Dariel¡¯s hand without intending to return the handshake.


    .....


    Dariel also withdrew his hand because he got an indirect rejection from Zeline¡¯s sugar daddy. Dariel¡¯s smile still has not faded, he is still friendly to anyone, even though the other person is like an asshole.


    ¡°Daddy, sorry for dying your busy life because of me. Daddy can go home now,¡± Zeline said as she took Dante¡¯s arm and led him to his luxury car.


    However, it was not as easy as it turned out.


    ¡°Be honest with me, Zeline. Is he one of your sugar daddies too?¡± asked Dante to the point.


    ¡°N-no! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m cheating on you, Daddy. I always do what you want,¡± Zeline replied in a cute tone of voice and leaned her head on Dante¡¯s arm, but it did notst long because Dante immediately released the arm and moved Zeline¡¯s body away from him.


    Dariel, who saw this, felt angry because Dante treated the girl he loved harshly.


    ¡°Where did you meet?¡± asked Dante again.


    ¡°It was-¡±


    ¡°Does it matter? Do you have to know all of Zeline¡¯s friends down to the bottom of the pit?¡± Dariel asked back and Dariel¡¯s words made Zeline instantly re at him. From his gaze, it seemed to say that Dariel was stupid and a jerk for provoking amotion.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s important. She belongs to me, and must obey my orders. That is if she still wants to be with me,¡± Dante replied, he answered so calmly and did not get angry. Even though Zeline¡¯s heart was already trembling for fear of bloodshed from the two handsome men.


    ¡°Daddy! You want to leave me?¡± Zeline asked pursing her lips sadly, her blue eyes zed over. Showing her adorable side just for her sugar daddy.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you. I can¡¯t force you to stay with me if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Dante replied.


    ¡°I still want to be with you, Daddy!¡± Zeline whined, getting closer to Dante even though he would not touch her. However, unexpectedly this time Dante put his arm around her waist making Zeline actuallye into contact with the man.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you still want to be my baby,¡± Dante whispered right in Zeline¡¯s ear, his deep, heavy voice giving the blonde girl goosebumps.


    Dariel felt something creeping and getting hotter in his chest. Of course, seeing this side of Zeline that was never shown to him, Dariel was jealous. Plus, Dante¡¯s nce seemed to deliberately make him jealous.


    ¡°So you guys are really just friends, right?¡± Dante asked once again to make sure.


    ¡°Yes-¡±


    ¡°For now it¡¯s still a friend, but in the future, no one knows. It could be a friend for life?¡± Dariel replied still with his sweet and calm smile.


    Zeline was again shocked by Dariel¡¯s behavior. Meanwhile, Dante onlyughed softly, but it seemed that Dante was mocking Dariel.


    ¡°So you like my sugar baby? But it looks like you can¡¯t have it,¡± Dante replied as he stroked his chin.


    ¡°Yes, for now. Zeline only needs your money anyway, so you don¡¯t have to be that proud.¡±


    Dante¡¯s face turned cold, his sharp eyes seeming to cut his interlocutor into pieces. Dariel did not want to be outdone, who knows what demon possessed him to make him go out of bounds like this. Maybe it was because the feeling of jealousy had taken over his heart.


    ¡°Dariel, idiot. What are you saying?!¡± Zeline hissed very quietly, only for Dariel. However, the manpletely ignored her.


    ¡°Da-daddy, don¡¯t believe a word he says. I¡¯m not at all-¡±


    When Dante¡¯s cell phone rang, the man stopped Zeline from talking first because he wanted to pick up the call. Dante moved away slightly, which became an opportunity for Zeline to approach Dariel and unceremoniously punch Dariel in the stomach.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly punch me?!¡± Dariel protested, grimacing painfully holding his stomach.


    ¡°You crazy bastard, do you intend to destroy my rtionship with the only sugar daddy I have?!¡± Zeline retorted, still holding back from exploding with emotion despite wanting to do just that.


    Dariel did not answer, just looked the other way and made Zeline want to hit him even more.


    But it did not materialize because Dante had finished calling. Zeline also turned back into an adorable cute girl.


    ¡°I have to go immediately, there is no time to serve people like you. What was your name earlier?¡± Dante asked Dariel.


    ¡°Dariel Mckenzie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mckenzie. I hope we don¡¯t meet again in the future.¡±


    Dariel smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°I make no promises.¡±


    Dante did not want to deal with Dariel¡¯s words any longer because it would make his business longer. He now focused his attention on Zeline before actually leaving there.


    ¡°We have a lot to talk about next week, Babe. See youter,¡± Dante said as he lifted Zeline¡¯s chin and kissed the girl¡¯s lips right in front of Dariel¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want to touch me,¡± Zeline said with blushing cheeks after Dante broke the kiss.


    ¡°You know, sometimes I¡¯m hard to live up to my own words,¡± Dante said as he wiped Zeline¡¯s lips with his thumb.


    And finally, Dante drove the car back to leave Zeline and Dariel. Zeline sighed heavily after he had been in a state of life and death.


    It¡¯s all because of Dariel.


    ¡°Zeline, I-¡±


    Zeline brushed Dariel¡¯s hand away roughly, ring at him angrily. ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯re doing? He¡¯s an important person! Why are you saying something that makes no sense?!¡± Zeline snapped.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know what I did was out of line. But I¡¯m just... worried about you,¡± Dariel replied, his tone softened by the realization that it had made him feel guilty.


    Zeline smiled lightly as she shook her head. ¡°Worried? You¡¯re crazy, aren¡¯t you? Bying here, you¡¯re just making things moreplicated! I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, Zeline. Calm down, we can talk nicely,¡± Dariel said, trying to calm the blonde girl, he held both of Zeline¡¯s arms again but was still brushed off roughly. ¡°Zeline, please. I realize what I did was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been blinded by jealousy,¡± Dariel said as he looked down deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t say my worries are not important to you at all, please.¡±


    Slowly, Zeline softened. She no longer brushed off Dariel¡¯s hand when the man still had not given up on holding her hand. As if hypnotized, Zeline got into Dariel¡¯s car.


    ¡°Once again, I apologize for challenging your sugar daddy,¡± Dariel said regretfully, but Zeline did not respond to anything and was only silent like a statue. This actually made Dariel even more panicked, he would rather be scolded by Zeline than ignored at all like in the current situation.


    Zeline sighed heavily, she leaned against the car seat. Her empty gaze stared straight ahead. Until finally, she told him what had happened to hertely.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to hate you if after this Dante breaks the contract,¡± Zeline said to conclude her story.


    Dariel looked pityingly at the blonde girl, without saying much he immediately brought Zeline¡¯s body into his arms. ¡°I really can¡¯t stand seeing you always being treated badly by those bastard old men. Can¡¯t you be mine?¡±


    Hearing that, instead of being happy, Zeline was annoyed and immediately pushed Dariel¡¯s body away.


    ¡°You¡¯re not solving the problem at all! I really don¡¯t have time to y lovey-dovey with anyone. You should know!¡± Zeline snapped again, she had intended to hit Dariel but it did not happen because Dariel hugged her again. Zeline still tried to let go, but Dariel¡¯s strength was of course much greater than hers.


    Zeline, listen to me. Haven¡¯t I always wanted to help you? But you keep refusing. I can pay off your family¡¯s entire debt. So, please consider my efforts,¡± Dariel said, very seriously with his words.


    Zeline was stunned, she knew Dariel was not ying games. However, it¡¯s not all that easy to imagine.


    ¡°Why did youe to this just for someone like me?¡± Zeline asked.


    ¡°Why did you say that? I love you, Zeline. Even though you keep refusing.¡±


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m not a good girl, Dariel. And instead of being with me, you¡¯d be better off with Arthur¡¯s sister,¡± Zeline said without realizing she was saying something she should not. And even after that, Zeline immediately pursed her lips. She cursed inwardly for feeling stupid.


    Meanwhile, Dariel frowned, surprised. ¡°Ang? Why are you suddenly talking about Ang?¡±

 Chapter 149

    149 He Does Not Know When To Stop


    ¡°Ang? Why are you suddenly talking about Ang?¡±


    Zeline ignored him, instead looking the other way.


    ¡°I have no special feelings for Ang and only consider her as a sister, really nothing more than that,¡± Dariel replied in exnation. ¡°Zeline, look at me. I¡¯ve already exined it to you.¡±


    ¡°Argh, I don¡¯t care! It has nothing to do with me at all!¡± scolded Zeline, dismissing Dariel¡¯s hand again. She did not know why she was feeling this way.


    Dariel was silent, he had been trying to calm Zeline down but was always rejected by the girl. He was silent until Zeline¡¯s emotionspletely subsided and he could bemunicated with properly. And after waiting for some time, Zeline began to show signs of calming down. His breathing was no longer excited, Zeline¡¯s expression was no longer scowling.


    Once again, Dariel tried to reassure the girl he had loved for so long.


    ¡°Zeline, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened just now. And... I will never tire of waiting until you arepletely free from such a contractual rtionship.¡±


    The four corners of the elbow appeared on Zeline¡¯s forehead, she had intended to brush off Dariel¡¯s hand that continued to boldly touch her, but as if hypnotized, Zeline could not do what she wanted when Dariel continued his words.


    ¡°I will help you whenever you need help. I never lied about wanting to pay off all your family debts, Zeline. Seeing you tormented like this really makes me unable to bear it,¡± Dariel said with a deep bow, his grip on his hand tightening.


    .....


    Zeline¡¯s gaze became even sadder, as if Dariel¡¯s feelings were truly conveyed to her. The blonde girl bit her lower lip, holding back the feelings churning inside her chest. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t yet,¡± Zeline refused, this time refusing gently unlike before. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about not looking for another man to be my sugar daddy. There¡¯s only Dante left, and I don¡¯t know how to get away from him yet.¡±


    ¡°That guy said he wouldn¡¯t keep you. So why are you still worried about that?¡± Dariel asked, confused.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not that easy, I have to find time until the timing is right,¡± Zeline replied.


    Dariel hugged Zeline¡¯s smaller, more fragile body. Hugged tightly, but there was no intention of hurting. It hurt to see someone he loved have to try so hard to bleed through life. He could not force it because the decision remained with Zeline alone.


    Dariel put his mouth close to Zeline¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I will wait. It doesn¡¯t matter how long it is, so if there is anything, please call me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a foolish man who can still hope for a girl like me,¡± Zeline snorted in annoyance but her body movements actually returned Dariel¡¯s hug tightly.


    ¡°What kind of girl do you mean? You¡¯re beautiful, brave, unique, not giving up easily, I like your personality,¡± Dariel praised as he released the hug and tucked a few strands of Zeline¡¯s hair behind his ear.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I fierce and often speak harshly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I like.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± Zeline snorted as she rolled her eyeszily. ¡°Never mind, hurry up, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Alright, where are we going, Princess?¡± asked Dariel casually as he started the car to drive away from the ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, damn it!¡± Zeline shouted in embarrassment. Fortunately, they were only in a car containing the two of them, not in a crowded ce where she could definitely hear the curse wordsing out of Dariel¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Then where do we go now? You have to treat your wound,¡± Dariel said, his gaze still focused on the road ahead.


    ¡°I¡¯ve treated it first. But I have to cover it with makeup because I have to meet Dante,¡± Zeline exined. Dariel only nodded, as if he fully understood. ¡°So take me back home.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t your two younger siblings get suspicious seeing you in this condition?¡±


    Zeline hissed in annoyance, looking at Dariel sarcastically. ¡°Then what am I supposed to do? It¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s all wrong!¡± Zeline shouted in frustration. For some reason, Dariel always made her blood boil.


    ¡°To my house?¡±


    ¡°You crazy bastard, looking for an opportunity in a tight spot,¡± Zeline cursed and punched Dariel¡¯s arm, though not very hard.


    Finally, because they had been arguing that there had been no ends Dariel relented, driving Zeline home. Along the way, they did not talk much to each other. Their feelings were raging inside.


    Zeline continued to think about word after word that came out of Dariel¡¯s mouth. It would be a lie if she was not touched by Dariel¡¯s efforts to keep approaching her and wanted to make Zeline belong to the man. Dariel did that not once or twice. So many times Dariel had received rejection from her. However, the man has not given up yet.


    To be honest, this was the first time Zeline felt loved by someone to that extent. However, her reluctance still dominated. She did not want to dump the family debt on Dariel.


    ¡°You... how long have you known Arthur¡¯s sister?¡± Zeline asked suddenly.


    ¡°Huh? Hmm, I think since I was in college with Arthur. I don¡¯t really remember either, just when I came to y at their house,¡± Dariel replied still trying to remember for sure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why have you been asking about Ang?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she like you?¡±


    Dariel was silent for a moment, but then he responded, ¡°I told you I only think of her as a sister.¡±


    ¡°But you know if that person likes you.¡±


    Zeline¡¯s words were able to make Dariel silent in a thousandnguages. Zeline only smiled sarcastically.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°H-huh? What am I jealous of! I just wanted to make you realize that there are other women who are approaching you sincerely!¡± Zeline replied, a little bewildered.


    ¡°The situation is the same with you. There¡¯s me who keeps fighting for you.¡±


    This time it was Zeline who was silent for a thousandnguages. Dariel was indeed good at turning his words around.


    ¡°Did Dante really never treat you harshly?¡± Dariel asked now changing the topic.


    ¡°Until now, he looked cold but is actually very caring and royal. He has a mature way of getting angry, trying to calm himself down until conditions are better and thenmunicating,¡± Zeline replied, describing her only sugar daddy.


    ¡°I¡¯m like that too,¡± Dariel snorted with an annoyed expression.


    Zeline turned her head andughed mockingly. ¡°Is this what you call adult anger? You¡¯re scowling like a baby! Remember your age, Dariel. You¡¯re going to be 50 years old soon,¡± Zeline mocked furiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Zeline. I¡¯m still far from half a century old!¡± Dariel retorted unhappily.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, whatever you say,¡± Zeline said indifferently, returning her attention to her cell phone.


    ¡°But what if you get caught by Dante¡¯s wife?¡± asked Dariel now in more detail.


    ¡°It¡¯smon. I would have been pped, grabbed, threatened with death, and so on,¡± Zeline replied indifferently. Zeline was stunned when her hand was grabbed by Dariel for the umpteenth time. Not to mention the man¡¯s thumb gently stroked the back of her hand.


    ¡°If something like that happens, call me.¡±


    Zeline raised one eyebrow and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Be your husband.¡±


    ¡°...doesn¡¯t help at all. I¡¯m even more determined not to contact you no matter what,¡± Zeline said curtly as she removed Dariel¡¯s hand from hers.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just kidding! Come on,¡± Dariel replied frantically, and took Zeline¡¯s hand again. ¡°Something like that will happen spontaneously. I rather hope you break the contract with Dante before something strange happens to you two.¡±


    ¡°Yea, yea, thank you for the reprimand. Haah, are all doctors this fussy? I¡¯m tired of being lectured by you guys,¡± Zeline snorted.


    ¡°Doctors are always nagging their patients because they want them to get better quickly and not be in pain for too long. So don¡¯t think negatively of them,¡± Dariel said.


    ¡°Who thinks negatively? I know that too,¡± Zeline retorted and got angry again.


    Dariel¡¯s car began to park in Zeline¡¯s yard. They had arrived. Dariel turned to the blonde girl with a tired expression.


    ¡°I really envy Dante for being treated so sweetly by you. I also want to see that adorable side of Zeline,¡± Dariel pleaded as he pursed his lips.


    Slowly, Zeline¡¯s cheeks blushed red, her eyebrows furrowed in annoyance, not wanting Dariel to know if she was a little misbehaving due to Dariel¡¯s words.


    ¡°Haha, that side of me is indeed expensive! It¡¯s not that easy for you to get it!¡± Zeline eximed as she flicked her beautiful hair haughtily.


    ¡°Really? If you were to be my wife, would you behave like that to me?¡± asked Dariel, smiling slightly but making Zeline¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Dariel¡¯s words, expression, and touch that still held her hand, really made Zeline feel strange and it was difficult to control herself.


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯d better leave now!¡± Zeline eximed, releasing Dariel¡¯s hand quite rudely and getting out of the man¡¯s car. Even closed the car door tightly.


    ¡°What-hey! Your wound still needs to be treated!¡± Dariel shouted, quickly getting out of the car, but Zeline had already entered the house. Dariel sighed heavily. It was said to be tiring; indeed, he was physically and mentally tired. However, his feelings for Zeline were hard to get rid of.


    Instead, his love blossomed like cherry blossoms in spring. The difference was, the feelingsted so long that Dariel did not know when to stop.

 Chapter 150

    150 Unclear Feeling


    ¡°You don¡¯t usually take me out,¡± Ang said as she ate the steak her brother had cut.


    ¡°Not usually? You¡¯re saying I¡¯m not paying attention to you,¡± Arthur snorted, with his lips turned downward. It looked like he was sulking at his own sister.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve spent time together. You¡¯ve been busy with women, or Kalea.¡±


    Arthur was silent, preferring to sip his wine as he looked out over the city at night from the five-star restaurant located on the top floor. Ang furrowed her brow in surprise, as her brother did not answer or even change the subject if she mentioned Arthur¡¯s sugar baby.


    ¡°Do you have a problem with that guy?¡± Ang asked.


    Instead of answering, Arthur asked back, ¡°You don¡¯t hate Lea anymore?¡±


    ¡°Brother, answer my question first. You¡¯ve been acting very strange and suspicious today,¡± Ang urged, looking at Arthur seriously, not a hint of humor there.


    Arthur sighed, cing his empty wine ss on the table. ¡°Nothing. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to spend time with my own sister? Didn¡¯t you always ask me to apany you on outings? Now you don¡¯t hate her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, but it just feels so weird...,¡± Ang replied, a little badly for making her brother so moody andckluster. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    .....


    ¡°What are you sorry for? You¡¯ve done nothing wrong,¡± Arthur said with a chuckle. The change in his expression was so drastic, it made Ang think there was something wrong between her brother and the woman he had fought with.


    Today, Ang was surprised by Arthuring to the house with the intention of taking her out. Spending time together solely for the two of them Actually, Ang was very happy, even though this was the first time they had spoken since the incident at the hospital. Ang was a little awkward even with her own brother, but Arthur¡¯s very casual attitude, as if nothing had happened between them, eventually made Ang slowly follow her brother¡¯s lead.


    Ang was really curious about their rtionship. Especially after she said that Arthur¡¯s feelings are definitely no longer considering Kalea as a sugar baby. She was sure that had something to do with it because her brother really did not seem to want to talk about the girl.


    ¡°Brother, if there¡¯s something that¡¯s getting on your mind, you can tell me,¡± Ang said, breaking the silence between them. Arthur turned back to his sister.


    ¡°Hm? What if you¡¯re the one who¡¯s getting on my nerves?¡± Arthur teased, still with his sweet smile.


    ¡°W-what? So it¡¯s me?!¡± Ang squealed in disbelief. Slowly lowering her shoulders, she lethargically ate thest piece of steak. ¡°W-well, I admit I was the one throwing a tantrum earlier.¡±


    ¡°Shh, never mind. I don¡¯t want to talk about the past. I¡¯m fine anyway, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    It was not that easy for Ang to believe. Although as she grew older, she and Arthur were not together as much as siblings, but Ang still knew Arthur by heart. Arthur used to smile very sweetly and often took a sip of wine every time he spoke. Distracting himself by drinking whatever it was, that was Arthur¡¯s habit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like how you are pushing yourself to look okay. I don¡¯t believe it, brother,¡± Ang said, wiping the corner of her lips with a napkin. ¡°While we can talk together, why don¡¯t we tell each other stories? Whatever it is.¡±


    Arthur blinked, he was silent for a moment and then he took a deep breath. ¡°From what you said back then, I¡¯ve been thinking about it more and more.¡±


    ¡°Which- ah, that one.¡± Ang understood what her brother meant and where the conversation was going.


    ¡°I also realized.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do? How do you feel about her?¡± Ang asked.


    Again Arthur was silent, just staring at the empty wine ss.


    ¡°Do you like her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like her. She¡¯s a very attractive girl,¡± Arthur replied quickly. However, Ang¡¯s reaction was to roll her eyeszily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll change my question. Do you love her?¡±


    Arthur did not answer.


    ¡°You love her,¡± Ang summed up her brother¡¯s answer and reaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that-¡±


    ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t intend to be serious with her, it¡¯s better to end your contract immediately,¡± Ang cut in with a very serious look that left Arthur speechless, looking as obedient as a dog to its master. ¡°Because if you continue to be together, feelings of love will really arise. Aren¡¯t you ready for marriage yet? Moreover, mom and dad will keep pushing you two,¡± Ang continued with a point.


    ¡°...You¡¯re right.¡± Arthur clenched his hands quite tightly, but he slowly exhaled. The corners of his lips lifted up to show the characteristic smile of the man who had a mole under his eye. ¡°I¡¯ll get back to thinking about it. Thanks, Ang.¡±


    Actually Ang still wanted to discuss her brother¡¯s problem, but Arthur really did not want to give her more details. Arthur then invited Ang to go home with him, driving her home.


    On the other hand, Kalea who had just finished decorating the cake, was now looking proudly at her homemade cake. Because her daily activities were more free time, Kalea was bored and finally did something to kill the boredom. She¡¯s been in the kitchen all day, experimenting with making various desserts while watching video tutorials.


    She was a little disappointed that Arthur had left her on this beautiful weekend. However, she knew Arthur had other things to do besides work.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Haha, of course it¡¯s good because I did it as instructed,¡± Kalea muttered to herself. She lifted thest piece of work onto the fridge. Kalea looked at the contents of her refrigerator, which was now filled with the results of her experiment. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s full. Who can finish all this?¡±


    Kalea looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was 9pm, so she decided to end her cooking. Kalea washed her body before getting ready for bed. Being alone, she could not expect much from her sugar daddy. Although Kalea¡¯s mind was heading in a negative direction.


    Arthur must be having fun with other women on this beautiful Sunday night. Meanwhile, she was all alone in that huge penthouse.


    Just as she was about to close her eyes, the door to her room opened and there appeared Arthur in quite a mess. When Kalea woke up, she looked at Arthur a little confused.


    ¡°You came back here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Kalea asked.


    Arthur just smiled as he walked over to his sugar baby. ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet, hm?¡± Arthur asked back, sitting on the bed as he took off his coat and watch. And just like that, Arthur suddenly pulled Kalea¡¯s arm, putting her in his arms.


    ¡°Were you waiting for me toe back?¡± Arthur asked with a tearful gaze as he caressed Kalea¡¯s cheek ever so gently.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kalea asked back with a t expression.


    ¡°What? No. You know I don¡¯t get drunk easily,¡± Arthur replied defensively.


    However, Kalea did not fully believe him. She tugged on Arthur¡¯s cor so she could get closer to him and see if her sugar daddy was telling the truth or lying. Kalea sniffed a few times, but it was not just the smell of alcohol, the fragrance of a woman¡¯s perfume entered her life.


    Kalea pushed Arthur¡¯s body away from her and she was able to escape the man¡¯s confinement. ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± Kalea said very briefly and put the nket back on to cover her beautiful body, which was only wearing satin pajamas.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Come here, sweetheart. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Arthur pulled Kalea¡¯s arm again Kalea¡¯s arm but this time Kalea still insisted on rejecting Arthur. ¡°Lea, don¡¯t ignore me.¡±


    Kalea bit her lower lip, on second thought, Kalea felt that her defenses were crumbling due to this man in front of her.


    Kalea then turned back to face her sugar daddy, with that sexy and sad gaze she only showed to Arthur. Not to mention that her beautiful body was now visible because the nket was lowered to her waist. ¡°Of course I missed you. Daddy, where have you been today? Is ying outside more fun than being with me?¡±


    Actually, Kalea was really lonely without Arthur. Since the arrival of her sugar daddy, he was the only one who was always by her side. However,tely she felt that Arthur did note to the penthouse very often. In fact, he only came to see her two to three times this week. Kalea knew that he must be very busy at work, even though her heart ached if Arthur went back to ying with other women. However, it came back to the rules of the contract that had been written. She had no say in the matter.


    Kalea started to move closer to Arthur, cupping both of the man¡¯s cheeks, her hazel eyes staring fixedly at the gray eyes that made her feel distantly in love. ¡°Daddy, you didn¡¯t answer my question.¡±


    ¡°Do you want a lie or an honest answer?¡± Arthur asked back, his hands starting to hold Kalea¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Honest answer.¡±


    Arthur chuckled amusedly, he brought his face closer and kissed a glimpse of Kalea¡¯s seductive lips. His big hand lifted Kalea¡¯s chin and after the kiss broke, Arthur replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s more fun to y with you. Tonight, want to do it?¡±


    Kalea returned the smile no less seductively. ¡°With pleasure.¡±


    Whether Arthur was aware of her feelings or not, Kalea could not hold back any longer.

 Chapter 151

    151 Health Check


    In the morning, Kalea opened her eyes and found herself alone in the big bed. Arthur was no longer there. Kalea furrowed her brow, confused. It was unusual for Arthur to leave Kalea without waking her up or even saying a word.


    Kalea slowly got up and checked her cell phone, hoping for a message from her sugar daddy. However, nothing. Arthur really did not check in with her at all. Kalea ventured to call Arthur. However, until the third call, Arthur did not pick up the call at all.


    Kalea tried not to worry about it, she carefully got out of bed because her crotch was a little sore from the activities she had done with that manst night.


    By the time Kalea had finished showering, Arthur waspletely unreachable. Really, it felt strange. Especially on this Sunday, Arthur should have had some time with her.


    Kalea walked out of the room to the kitchen, her stomach hungry and in need of food intake. She poured milk into a bowl and put chocte cereal in it. The cell phone was still at home in her hand, asionally checked it for messages or calls from her sugar daddy.


    She was almost happy when her cell phone rang to indicate an iing call, but it was not Arthur. It was Zeline. Lazily, Kalea picked it up.


    ¡°Hello? What¡¯s up, Zeline?¡±


    [Are you busy?]


    Kalea knitted her eyebrows, she went back to eating her cereal as she sat on the dining chair. ¡°Hmm, no. Why?¡±


    .....


    [Huh? You¡¯re not with Arthur?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he suddenly disappeared. I can¡¯t contact him.¡±


    [Positive thinking, maybe he went to have fun with another woman.]


    ¡°... isn¡¯t that the opposite of positive thinking? It¡¯s still morning, after all.¡±


    [Hey, make no mistake. He can do it 24/7!]


    ¡°Never mind, Zeline. You better exin the purpose of calling me, you can¡¯t possibly just want to make small talk with me, right?¡± Kalea asked trying to get back on topic.


    [You¡¯re right, I had forgotten. Today apany me to the hospital.]


    ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s sick? You?¡±


    [It¡¯s just a medical checkup, I see a doctor every two months. Don¡¯t you do that too? Isn¡¯t Arthur really very strict about that?]


    ¡°Yes, I do too. But why do I have to apany you?¡±


    [I¡¯m not in the mood to drive.]


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying I should be your driver?¡±


    [Exactly. Hurry, pick me up at home. My consultation time is in two hours.]


    ¡°Tsk, okay. Wait there.¡±


    Kalea ended the call and immediately got ready to head to Zeline¡¯s house. She grabbed her car keys and left the penthouse. Just like Arthur, she would not contact Arthur until he replied to her first.


    The brte girl had arrived at her friend¡¯s house in about thirty minutes. She did not get out of the car, telling Zeline toe to her immediately.


    And before long, Zeline came out of the house looking beautiful as usual. She was wearing a cable sweater and a very short wool skirt, her clothes were really tight, showing off her curves. From the top of her head to her toes, everything on her body was from top brands. Meanwhile, Kalea only wore simple clothes, although they were no less expensive than the blonde girl. Kalea wore a white t-shirt with a ck cardigan and long jeans.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the hospital you¡¯re going?¡± asked Kalea when Zeline had gotten into the car and was sitting pretty next to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite far from here,¡± Zeline replied simply, showing Kalea the screen of her cell phone, which showed maps of where they were going.


    Kalea did not ask many questions and went back to driving the car to the hospital at Zeline¡¯s direction. She knew the reason why Zeline had checked her reproductive health in such a distant ce because she had done the same thing. The reason was that she did not want anyone she knew to find out about their situation.


    ¡°By the way, I have not terminated contracts with all my sugar daddies. I won¡¯t be looking for any more either,¡± Zeline said suddenly, making Kalea surprised, but she still tried to focus and calmly drive.


    ¡°Why, is there something going on?¡±


    ¡°Actually, there is only one left. Because I think that up until now, he was the only one who was safe enough. Well, the reason is that I keep getting wrong,¡± Zeline replied casually, not at all looking like she was frustrated or anything. ¡°There have been several times when those idiots have been caught by their wives, and I¡¯ve gotten the brunt of it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that already a risk?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. Ah, I just don¡¯t want to deal with that kind of cheap drama,¡± Zeline snorted as she took the candy that was provided in Kalea¡¯s car. ¡°And I feel worried.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of catching a sexual disease because it¡¯s been a little differenttely.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk weird, Zeline,¡± Kalea hissed at Zeline¡¯s annoyed look, which was because she was panicking and worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. That¡¯s why I want to get checked out ahead of schedule.¡±


    ¡°I hope nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°I hope so too. Because next week I have to meet my daddy,¡± Zeline said with a heavy sigh. The burden he carried seemed to be increasing.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you not have sex while you¡¯re waiting for the results?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll die if the meeting is canceled again. So just pray I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°...I don¡¯t know how to react. But I¡¯m in a panic.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too much. After all, this is our risk. You have to be careful too, especially since Arthur is very active.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Kalea parked the car after arriving at the hospital. As the two girls walked into the building, Kalea followed Zeline from behind. Noticing when Zeline approached the front office staff to ask about her consultation with the doctor. After that, Zeline was directed to go to the doctor¡¯s room.


    ¡°You wait here, I hope it won¡¯t take long,¡± Zeline said.


    ¡°Take your time, don¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± Kalea said with a worried expression.


    She knew that sexual diseases would always haunt those who often have sex, let alone change partners. However, Kalea still hoped that she, and those closest to her, would not experience this terrible thing.


    Kalea decided to sit on a waiting chair close to the doctor¡¯s office. Her hand picked up the cell phone that was in her bag, she sighed in disappointment because until now, Arthur had not contacted her.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± Kalea muttered worriedly.


    For almost two hours Kalea continued to wait until Zeline finished her consultation, she was really bored. Several times she yed games on her phone, but Zeline had yet to leave the room. Kalea did not know that a reproductive health check would take a long time, Kalea also thought that Zeline might tell her what happened to the girl. She did not know, but she suspected that Zeline must have experienced something extraordinary to have decided not to look for a sugar daddy anymore.


    Given that the reason Zeline was so eager was that she wanted to pay off her family¡¯s debt. Kalea thought there was a huge war going on between Zeline and the sugar daddy¡¯s wife.


    Kalea, who was still ying with her cell phone, was surprised by someone¡¯s presence.


    ¡°You? Why are you here?¡±


    That voice, Kalea recognized it. When Kalea suspected that what she suspected was true, her eyes were perfectly rounded.


    ¡°...Ang?¡±


    Both of them were shocked and could not believe they were meeting in the hospital. Ang turned to the doctor¡¯s office that was right in front of Kalea. Her brow furrowed in surprise, returning her attention to the woman who was closely rted to her brother.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Ang asked.


    Kalea got up from her seat, responding with a shake of her head. ¡°I¡¯m just here to drop off a friend. You... do you work here, Sis?¡± Kalea asked back.


    ¡°I¡¯m on an internship at this hospital. Taking a friend? Who? To the genitologist?¡± Ang asked again.


    Kalea was confused about whether to answer truthfully or lie, why did she have to meet her sugar daddy¡¯s sister anyway? Well, even though the rtionship between them was not as bad as it used to be. However, what if Ang told Arthur about her being in the hospital? Not to mention there was Zeline in the room, Kalea felt terrible if these two women met.


    Unfortunately, what happens is exactly what Kalea fears.


    Zeline came out of the room, Ang turned her head to find out who the person was who came out of there. Kalea looked the other way because she was not ready for the two women to argue. She remembered the fight that happened when she was hospitalized at that time.


    ¡°You? So you¡¯re the one Kalea dropped off?¡± Ang asked as she pointed at Zeline.


    Zeline looked Ang over from head to toe, then said, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten me?! What are you doing in there?¡± Do you have a sexual disease?¡± Ang asked as if forgetting that she was a doctor who should not speak carelessly and offend patients. Because after all, Zeline was a patient at the hospital.


    Zeline¡¯s gaze sharpened, still trying not to get angry because they were in a public ce, despite the fact that the girl¡¯s mouth itched and wanted to swear at Ang.


    ¡°None of your business. Do you work here? You should be careful what you say, I can report your bad attitude,¡± Zeline retorted, smiling sweetly even though what she said was a threat.


    Zeline tugged Kalea¡¯s arm to get out of there as soon as possible, not wanting to deal with the troublesome Ang. However, Ang followed her and then held Zeline¡¯s shoulder to stop her.


    ¡°Argh, shit! What do you want?!¡± cursed Zeline irritably when they were in a fairly quiet corridor.

 Chapter 152

    152 Between Two Bad Choices


    ¡°Argh, shit! What do you want?!¡± Zeline cursed irritably when they were in a fairly quiet corridor.


    ¡°Answer my question. You¡¯re sick, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ang was used, which made Zeline even more annoyed. Because how could a doctor, corner her like this.


    Zeline red at Ang as she folded her arms haughtily and said, ¡°What does it matter if I¡¯m sick?¡±


    Ang looked calm, unprovoked. ¡°If that¡¯s true, please don¡¯t just have sex with whoever it is. You must have done it with Dariel, right?¡± Ang guessed.


    Zeline frowned, still digesting where Arthur¡¯s sister was going with this. ¡°So you¡¯re saying I could have passed my illness on to Dariel? Hey, you should know that guy is also always having sex with another woman. Why don¡¯t you tell him to lock up his things so that he won¡¯t go into random holes?¡± Zeline asked very annoyed. She still did not expect Ang to be this crazy about Dariel. ¡°Could I have gotten it from Dariel?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. He takes good care of his health,¡± Ang denied, trusting the man she loved so much.


    ¡°Haha, you idiot. You think I¡¯m not? I¡¯ve checked my health at this hospital many times. So don¡¯t be a smartass about my life!¡± Zeline growled, pushing Ang¡¯s shoulder with her index finger.


    Kalea, who did not want their argument to escte, took the initiative to separate the two girls. Kalea pulled Zeline¡¯s arm to take a few steps back, then said, ¡°Come on, Zeline. We better get out of here.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re basically at fault, right? Or maybe it¡¯s you too, Lea?¡± Ang¡¯s usations were still endless and she was now throwing them at Kalea.


    .....


    ¡°What, I told you my job was to deliver. Besides, it¡¯s not certain that Zeline really has it,¡± Kalea retorted defensively. She is starting to get annoyed with Ang¡¯s usations flying at them. ¡°Ang, even if I did have it, wouldn¡¯t it be your brother¡¯s fault? I only did it with Arthur, and he didn¡¯t.¡±


    Ang fell silent, unable to reply anymore. Zeline smiled sarcastically, her hatred growing for the woman who was obsessed with Dariel.


    ¡°You still want to use us again? Look, everything you saw today is none of your business. You should have fixed your character, who likes to interfere in people¡¯s rtionships,¡± Zeline hissed sarcastically.


    ¡°What do snot-nosed kids like you know? I¡¯m older than you and far more experienced! Haha, I¡¯m actually very sad about what you guys are doing. Flirting with a much older man just for money,¡± Ang snapped back at the two girls. She was really angry, especially at the woman who was close to Dariel, the person she loved.


    Zeline was even angrier, she took a few steps forward until there was only a few inches between her and Ang. She looked up slightly because Ang was taller than her. ¡°I told you to shut your damn mouth if you don¡¯t know the problems of someone¡¯s life. People who live in harmony with a rich and good family like you wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± Zeline said in an emphatic tone. Perhaps if she had not cared about where she stood, Zeline would have persecuted Ang by now. ¡°It¡¯s better to live like this than for my nature to be so spoiled and troublesome to others like you do when I already have such a perfect family,¡± Zeline continued, a sly smile gracing her beautiful face.


    Ang¡¯s heart was pierced by Zeline¡¯s sharp words. The woman clenched her fists tightly, returning Zeline¡¯s gaze angrily. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Kalea sighed, she had been watching the two women argue. It seemed like this time really had to end, especially since the corridor was getting more and more crowded. They could be a spectacle, and that was not good at all.


    ¡°Zeline, let¡¯s go,¡± Kalea asked again, pushing Zeline¡¯s body away from Ang and away from the hospital.


    ¡°Kalea, if you have a sexual disease, you must tell my brother immediately. Including if you get pregnant,¡± Ang reminded.


    ¡°Why are you in charge of Kalea¡¯s life?!¡± Zeline said irritably.


    The corners of Kalea¡¯s lips turned up, but only a wry smile was there. ¡°Haha, take it easy. I¡¯ll try not to trouble your brother.¡±


    And after that, Kalea went first out of the hospital, and Zeline followed behind until they finally reached the car.


    ¡°Hey, are you thinking about those bitch words? No need to take it seriously! Fuck, even if you got HIV and all that, it¡¯s definitely Arthur who¡¯s at fault. Why does she even want to me you? Is she really that crazy?¡± Zeline ranted, letting out all her frustration in the car.


    Along the way, Zeline continued to babble about Arthur¡¯s younger brother. Meanwhile, Kalea seemed to be calmly driving the car. Finally, Kalea did not hear Zeline¡¯s nagging voice, it seemed that the blonde girl was tired.


    ¡°Hey, Lea. But I¡¯ve been thinking about her words.¡±


    ¡°You told me not to care about anything Ang said, so why are you licking your tongue?¡± Kalea asked in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, dammit! What I meant was, what if you get pregnant? Are you going to tell Arthur?¡±


    Kalea was silent. In fact, she had been thinking about it all along. Even now, she had not thought about the possibility that she might miss out and get pregnant with her sugar daddy¡¯s child. Despite what they had tried to prevent Kalea from getting pregnant, the unexpected could still happen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think I¡¯ll inevitably tell Arthur,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Oh, but isn¡¯t that a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It could be a reason for him to marry you, right? Don¡¯t you love Arthur?¡± Zeline seemed enthusiastic in sharing her brilliant idea. However, Kalea¡¯s facial expression was not, as she shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to do it under duress. As for my feelings, I will handle them myself,¡± Kalea replied as she parked her car right in front of Zeline¡¯s house. ¡°It¡¯s here, Miss. You may enter the house,¡± Kalea said politely and formally like a normal chauffeur.


    Zeline rolled her eyeszily, not wanting to argue with Kalea. ¡°Suit yourself, but if he¡¯s already being an asshole, let me know. I¡¯ll punch him in the face so he can¡¯t flirt with other women.¡±


    Kaleaughed softly. ¡°He¡¯s been an asshole from the start, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right. Thanks for the reminder and the ride too,¡± Zeline said as she took off her seat belt.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve also been an impromptu driver for me,¡± Kalea replied with a simple smile.


    The two girls said goodbye and Zeline went inside the house. Meanwhile, Kalea still had to cover more distance to reach the penthouse. Even until Kalea spent some time outside, Arthur had yet to contact her.


    Kalea¡¯s feelings were mixed, annoyed and sad mixed together. It was probably the first time Kalea had ever been this upset about not hearing from her sugar daddy at all. This must be rted to her undeniable love for him.


    As the clock struck eight in the evening, Kalea tried to keep herself busy so as not to think about Arthur all the time. She watched a movie while eating a lot of the cookies she had made earlier. Many people say that sweets can improve your mood.


    She began to get lost in the film until she finally realized that someone had entered the penthouse. It was none other than Arthur. However, Kalea did not want to pay attention to the man; her eyes were still focused on watching. Now Arthur sat next to Kalea, his gesture was too casual as if nothing had happened, even though it had made Kalea dizzy.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Arthur greeted very casually, with a sweet smile on his lips. However, Kalea was very annoyed by that smile and thought it was the most idiotic smile ever.


    Ignoring him, she put down the empty te and picked up the other te that still contained her cake.


    ¡°Hey, are you ignoring me?¡± Arthur asked confused, feelingpletely innocent.


    ¡°Arthur, did you lose your cell phone?¡± Kalea asked back without looking at her sugar daddy.


    ¡°Huh? No... ah, sorry. I forgot to call you,¡± Arthur replied, his hand going to wrap around Kalea¡¯s shoulder, but the girl quickly moved out of the way, shifting position to be further out of Arthur¡¯s reach. ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a grain of dust that you won¡¯t return my messages, or answer my calls?¡± replied Kalea, unable to contain her frustration that had been pent up all day.


    Arthur was silent for a moment, looking down deeply until he finally looked back at Kalea with a serious but guilty look in his eyes. ¡°Sorry, I spent time with another woman. We promised to meet,¡± Arthur replied, which immediately made Kalea feel like she was being attacked by many knives.


    ¡°I see,¡± Kalea replied. Of all the questions and rants she wanted to throw at Arthur, those were the only two words she could actually say. ¡°Then why did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you sleep at that woman¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to leave you alone at night,¡± Arthur replied.


    Kalea wanted tough out loud. She knew that from the moment the ident happened, Arthur had always been by her side. He was not having fun with other women and maybe today was his limit.


    However, Arthur¡¯s answer was really funny. Kalea really did not understand Arthur¡¯s attitude, he could do sweet and bitter things at the same time.


    And she stupidly fell in love with this jerk.


    ¡°Hey, Arthur. Do you think it¡¯s scarier for me to get HIV or to get pregnant because of you?¡±

 Chapter 153

    153 Arthur Slowly Showed His Dislike


    ¡°Hey, Arthur. Do you think it¡¯s scarier for me to get HIV or to get pregnant because of you?¡±


    Arthur frowned, still having to digest the words that came out of Kalea¡¯s mouth. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Like I said earlier. Between those two options, which one makes you panic more?¡±


    ¡°...both. Why are you suddenly bringing this up? Are you pregnant?¡± Arthur asked holding Kalea¡¯s arm, his gaze dropping to the girl¡¯s stomach as if to make sure that his sugar baby was okay.


    Kalea smiled, she brushed off Arthur¡¯s hand and moved away from him slightly. ¡°So you¡¯d freak out more if I were pregnant?¡±


    ¡°What, I told you both!¡±


    ¡°But you only asked if I was pregnant or not!¡± Kalea retorted, raising her tone of voice. Her angry expression was on full disy, Arthur was shocked and could not argue anymore.


    Arthur was silent for a moment, letting Kalea¡¯s emotions subside first until they couldmunicate with equally cool minds.


    ¡°Hey, what exactly happened? Tell me, we can talk about it nicely, right?¡± Arthur tried to sulk with such a soft tone of voice. His gray eyes gazed at Kalea intensely, without any judgment.


    .....


    ¡°You have to choose one or the other, Arthur. Are you going to continue living sexually with multiple partners? Aren¡¯t you afraid that diseases wille to you easily?¡± Kalea asked boldly, but it was all for Arthur¡¯s own good.


    It was not just that Kalea said it with the intention of making Arthur hers, although if her love was unrequited, Kalea hoped Arthur would change from his promiscuous lifestyle.


    Kalea got a little chill when Arthur¡¯s expression changed drastically to a very cold one as if he was holding back the turmoil of anger from within him. The man responded, ¡°So now you¡¯re attacking me? Isn¡¯t it written in the contract that it¡¯s okay if I still do it with other women?¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no rule that says what you do can harm me too. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s intimate with others, but I can also get hurt,¡± Kalea retorted, not to be outdone.


    ¡°Have you thought about this for a long time? You should have known the risks, but you agreed to it anyway, right?¡± Arthur asked raising one eyebrow. Kalea was dumbfounded, not expecting Arthur¡¯s words which she thought were so mean and hands-off like that.


    Kalea unconsciously clenched her fists tightly, ring at Arthur because now her feelings were hurt by the man¡¯s words. ¡°You also know about my mother, right? I agreed to it unwillingly because I had nothing left.¡±


    Arthur sighed heavily, massaging his groin. A sudden dizziness hit him, he hade to the penthouse intending to recharge, but it turned out that his sugar baby had drained Arthur¡¯s energy to almost nothing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this discussion to go anywhere. So answer my question, between the two choices you gave earlier, which one happened to you?¡± Arthur asked, returning to the topic.


    Kalea did not answer. She got up from her seat and without saying a word, she went to her room, leaving Arthur alone. She closed the door with a loud bang as if to let him know that she was really angry.


    Meanwhile, Arthur took a deep breath and finally followed Kalea into the room. The girl was getting ready for bed, Arthur climbed into bed, and sitting next to Kalea.


    ¡°Lea, please don¡¯t ignore me like this. We have to talk about it until it¡¯spletely over.¡± Arthur said, still sulking at Kalea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ignore you? You didn¡¯t tell me at all. At least if you¡¯re leaving, please reply to my message, even if it¡¯s just one word!¡± Kalea retorted irritably, her emotions not yet able to subside.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault. You can scold me, but please tell me about what you said earlier.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking, it didn¡¯t necessarily happen,¡± Kalea replied as she pulled the nket back over Arthur.


    Arthur blinked, he pulled Kalea¡¯s shoulders back to face him. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t get pregnant or get a sexual disease?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was just wondering what your reaction would be.¡±


    ¡°...Why did it have toe to that?¡± asked Arthur with a heavy sigh as he rubbed his face. He was really being yed by Kalea.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you stop doing it with other women?¡± Kalea pleaded, which immediately made Arthur look at her in surprise.


    ¡°What? You forbid me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m forbidding you. But the risk of developing sexual diseases is greater because of your promiscuous lifestyle, Arthur. And now that I¡¯m really thinking about it...,¡± said Kalea looking down, not daring to return Arthur¡¯s gaze that might strongly reject her request.


    Of course, she was just a sugar baby that Arthur could stop at any time. She was not that important a person to change Arthur¡¯s sex life. Even his family was up in arms.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I always check my health?¡±


    ¡°But no one knows what the future holds. Do you really think you¡¯re safe from a disease like that?¡± Kalea retorted.


    ¡°I know you mean well. But I can¡¯t do it yet, Lea. So please, don¡¯t push me or I¡¯ll get ufortable with you,¡± Arthur said as he got off the bed intending to take a shower.


    Until Arthur entered the bathroom, Kalea was still frozen. She was thinking about Arthur¡¯s words just now, which said that he was ufortable with her.


    ¡°Getting ufortable?¡± muttered Kalea as she pulled the nket over her. Her mind began to wander, wondering if Arthur knew about her love for him. Recalling what had happened recently, she really couldn¡¯t guess Arthur¡¯s attitude.


    Because Arthur had always received her treatment so sweetly, they still had sex often. It did not look like Arthur was ufortable with him at all. Then what did Arthur mean by what he said earlier?


    Kalea closed her mouth, beginning to realize that Arthur had been out of touch a few times and had been going out more often. As if he did not want to spend too much time with Kalea. Kalea did not realize that quickly, thinking that Arthur¡¯s attitude had always been like that.


    Kalea believed that Arthur knew her feelings but remained silent as if he wanted to know how far Kalea would go.


    The brte girl did not go to bed until Arthur had finished bathing.


    ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± asked Arthur in surprise as he walked towards his wardrobe. However, Kalea did not answer, just ying with her cell phone. ¡°Go to bed first. I still have work to do.¡±


    Kalea immediately put down her cell phone and focused on her sugar daddy. ¡°What? It¡¯ste, Arthur. You better get some rest.¡±


    ¡°After my work is done. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll catch upter,¡± Arthur said as he walked out of the room to his study.


    However, until 2 pm, when Arthur was done with his work, Kalea had not fallen asleep. Arthur looked at the girl in surprise, walked over to Kalea, and joined her in the same bed as his sugar baby.


    ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? I told you not to wait for me,¡± Arthur scolded, pinching Kalea¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°You¡¯re so confident that I waited for you. I¡¯ve been watching a lot of videos on this app!¡± Kalea replied as she swatted Arthur¡¯s hand away to stop pinching her.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Now stop ying with your phone, you need to go to bed.¡± Arthur grabbed Kalea¡¯s cell phone and turned off the bedmp beside her. Kalea did not protest, although she grumbled a little, but sheplied and began to adjust her position so that she could sleepfortably.


    Kalea continued to watch Arthur, who was now facing her as well. Their eyes met, Arthur¡¯s piercing gazes not quite visible due to the dimness of the room, but it still made Kalea¡¯s heart race. If she could, she would love to reverse her feelings. She did not want to fall in love with a bad and good man like Arthur at the same time.


    Arthur, who was feeling the constant attention, rubbed Kalea¡¯s face to close her hazel eyes. ¡°Good night, little girl,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Kalea called out, ignoring the man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hug me?¡± Kalea asked, demanding Arthur¡¯s treatment that seemed to have be their routine when sleeping together.


    ¡°Ah... I was about to,¡± Arthur replied and pulled Kalea¡¯s body closer so he could hug her. He also gently stroked Kalea¡¯s back to make herfortable, and she soon drifted off to dreand.


    Kalea returned the hug, burying her face in Arthur¡¯s firm chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re emotionally unstable today, aren¡¯t you?¡± Arthur asked his head now on top of Kalea¡¯s.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your fault,¡± Kalea replied simply.


    Arthur smiled bitterly, he kissed the top of Kalea¡¯s head briefly. ¡°Sorry. Next time, if I don¡¯t tell you anything, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, okay. You must be with another woman, right? I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡± Kalea bit her lower lip, what she suspected earlier seemed to be clearer if Arthur intended to keep his distance from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it was my fault for not telling you earlier.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving this afternoon too?¡± Kalea asked, ignoring her growing pains.


    ¡°Yes. Lea, you can take Zeline out for some fun, use my money to buy whatever you want.¡±


    Kalea just nodded slowly, unable to make a sound for fear that her voice would turn out to sound like crying. She did not want Arthur to notice.


    It was wrong, it was wrong for Kalea to expect Arthur to like her more than the contract. Arthur was really guarding his feelings, while Kalea was easily ensnared by the man¡¯s charms.

 Chapter 154

    154 Freya¡¯s Current Condition


    Kalea waspletely abandoned by Arthur again. The bed was only upied by herself. However, this time Kalea was not going to look for Arthur like yesterday. And just like Arthur said, she would have fun spending that annoying man¡¯s money.


    Kalea was also getting ready. Today she would look very beautiful and elegant. As if not to be outdone, she might identally bump into Arthur, who was holding another woman. Kalea also spent quite a long time finishing bathing to make up.


    And when everything was ready, Kalea¡¯s cell phone rang. A name was listed there, and Kalea quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    [Hello, good afternoon, Miss. Lovaata. We¡¯re from Health Haven Psychiatric Hospital.]


    ¡°Yes, what is it? Is it about my mother?¡±


    [Yes, Miss. We wanted to let you know that it is currently on probation for Mrs. Lovaata to meet with you. Are you avable?¡±]


    ¡°Of course! When can I see my mother?¡±


    [You are wee to meet today or next week.]


    .....


    ¡°Then today, I¡¯ll be there today.¡±


    After the conversation ended, Kalea quickly set off for the psychiatric hospital. She did not have much time because she had to adjust to the visiting hours that had be the rules of the ce. She forgot what was previously nned, the most important thing right now was her meeting with her mother after the suicide attempt incident.


    Kalea drove a little faster than usual, but she stayed focused on driving until she finally arrived at the mental hospital in fifteen minutes. Kalea got out of her car, and before that, she changed into a more modest outfit. Because Kalea could not possibly meet Freya looking too morous.


    Her long legs strutted confidently towards the reception. ¡°Good morning, I¡¯m Kalea Orlin Lovaata, and I¡¯m here to see a patient named Freya Lovaata.¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon, Miss. Lovaata. Nurse Aida is waiting for you. Pleasee this way,¡± the reception staff got up from the chair and led Kalea to one of the nurses¡¯ desks. There were several nurses working there.


    The nurse, whose name seemed to be Aida, approached Kalea and the staffer. The nurse smiled slightly before the female staff finally excused herself to go back to work.


    ¡°Miss Lovaata, right?¡± Aida asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you call me earlier?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss. Then let¡¯s go to the patient¡¯s room,¡± nurse Aida invited. They walked hand in hand down the corridor, which was quite crowded with various people. There were patients passing by, people shouting, and so on.


    This was the first time Kalea had set foot in a psychiatric hospital because when her mother was admitted to this hospital, Arthur had forbidden Kalea toe along. Kalea had a therapy consultation at a regr hospital that had the best psychiatrist in the city.


    ¡°Um, nurse Aida. Is my mother¡¯s health condition much better than before?¡± Kalea asked to break the silence between them.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s already better. We¡¯re trying our best to get Mrs. Lovaata to ept everything that has happened,¡± Aida replied with a very friendly smile.


    Kalea was relieved, this hospital must have treated her mother very well. ¡°It must have been very difficult, huh.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s our job, Miss. We love doing it and take pride when the patients slowly recover.¡±


    The closer she got to Freya¡¯s whereabouts, the faster Kalea¡¯s heartbeat. She wondered how her mother was doing now, hoping Freya had recovered and was as happy to see her as Kalea was happy to see her mother.


    Aida began to open one of the rooms where Freya was being treated. As Kalea¡¯s eyes heated up with tears, her hazel eyes saw her mother talking with a woman who looked to be around Freya¡¯s age. Kalea is happy because Freya can finally mingle with others, and she can see her mother¡¯s beautiful smile again. After all these years, Freya had never smiled so sincerely.


    She misses her mother so much.


    Kalea¡¯s feet feel frozen; it is hard to walk into the room. She only watched as Aida began to greet the two women cordially. Until finally, the eyes of the child and the mother met.


    ¡°Miss. Lovaata, pleasee in. I¡¯ll give you two some time,¡± Aida said in a soft, soothing tone of voice. Kalea, as if hypnotized, slowly walked over to her mother, who had be silent after realizing her presence.


    Nurse Aida and Freya¡¯s friend left the room, giving the mother-daughter duo time tomunicate after a long absence.


    Silence, the room was instantly quiet. Kalea smiles stiffly and sits beside Freya, who has not said a word yet, only watching Kalea until her daughter sits up.


    ¡°Mom, hi. Long time no see,¡± Kalea greeted very stiffly. As if she was talking to a stranger, all the words she wanted to say to Freya were instantly lost somewhere.


    Kalea¡¯s vision rounded perfectly when she saw her mother¡¯s eyes ze over, and she could not hold back the tears. Freya burst into tears and hugged her daughter¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything I¡¯ve done so far. I¡¯m sorry, Kalea. You¡¯ve suffered so much because of me,¡± she said, between sobs that sounded even sadder.


    Kalea, who had been holding back tears of joy, now burst into tears. She returned her mother¡¯s hug tightly, channeling the longing that had been difficult to express because her rtionship with Freya was not good. Freya continued to apologize, and Kalea¡¯s chest ached even more because of Freya¡¯s attitude. She did not even expect their meeting to be so touching.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re better than before. I¡¯m okay, Mom. Don¡¯t keep apologizing, okay?¡± Kalea replied, slowly releasing the hug and wiping Freya¡¯s tears that had not stopped. In fact, her face was now a mess, red eyes with tear-soaked cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Freya said softly, cupping Kalea¡¯s cheeks and looking at the child she had always despised because of her ex-husband¡¯s disgrace.


    She realized that everything she did to her child was a fatal mistake.


    Kalea was not wrong, Kalea was just a child who lost the love of her parents in an instant. She has to support herself and a mother who has drastically changed how she treats her very harshly.


    Freya¡¯s guilt intensified, she hugged her only child who was still standing up to her. She is very grateful that the child she has is Kalea.


    Until finally, the sobs subsided and the two of them could calm down and talk casually. Kalea asked how her mother¡¯s daily life was, and Freya answered enthusiastically. The happiness in Kalea¡¯s heart was even more overwhelming, seeing her mother¡¯s condition hadpletely changed. Kalea seemed to see her mother when the catastrophe had not yete.


    ¡°Mom, you still want to live with me, right? Let¡¯s live together again, I¡¯ll cook a lot of your favorite food!¡± Kalea eximed, smiling broadly with excitement.


    Kalea was a little confused when Freya looked reluctant and shook her head. ¡°Live together in that house?¡±


    ¡°Um, you don¡¯t want to live in that house anymore?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to! I want to stay here with my friends. It¡¯s okay if you leave me here, Lea,¡± Freya said, tly rejecting her daughter¡¯s invitation.


    Kalea was dumbfounded. Of course, something like that could not happen. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no way you can stay here forever, right? This is a hospital, Mom ....,¡± Kalea softly pleaded with Freya not to be stubborn.


    ¡°Then send me to the nursing home. I don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore. You¡¯ve suffered because of me for so many years, it would be shameless of me to still live with you.¡±


    ¡°Mom... I never thought of it that way at all! Don¡¯t talk like that, Mom. Come live with me again. I only have you in this world...,¡± Kalea pleaded pleadingly as she took her mother¡¯s hand and kissed it lovingly.


    Freya, however, kept shaking her head. Unwilling to return to that house again and trouble her only child, Kalea once said she would sell the house and look for a home that was farther away and morefortable than the first.


    Until finally, the visiting hours were over. Nurse Aida came back and asked permission to take Kalea away. The mother and daughter hugged again as a farewell for the day. Kalea was still very homesick, there was still a lot she wanted to talk to Freya about.


    As Kalea watched her mother¡¯s interaction with the nurse, she was grateful that, thanks to all the people in this hospital, her mother seemed to have been reborn into a better person.


    ¡°Come, Miss. Lovaata,¡± Aida invited after finishing talking to Freya. Kalea just nodded and waved goodbye to her mother before leaving.


    ¡°Miss, everything went well, right?¡± asked Aida a little anxiously.


    ¡°Hm? Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect to be able to talk to Mom. She¡¯s really changed. I¡¯m very grateful for all your hard work,¡± Kalea replied politely and sincerely from the heart.


    Nurse Aida only smiled faintly, and slowly the smile faded. The look on her face was difficult to interpret, leaving Kalea wondering. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen earlier to my mother?¡±


    ¡°We were all very relieved to be able to see Mrs. Lovaata¡¯s condition slowly improve. Because before, your mother¡¯s mental state was really bad. She had even harmed herself several times. That¡¯s why it took longer than other patients.¡±

 Chapter 155

    155 Bad Feeling


    Kalea was silent, just listening to the nurse talk about her mother. There was guilt that she never managed to get Freya into a mental hospital so she would not have to suffer for so long because she was so mentally damaged.


    ¡°Because one of the ways for a patient to recover quickly is to have the support of the family. However, we could not do this,¡± Aida continued. The hospital already knew about the rtionship between the mother and daughter. That is why they are holding Kalea back from visiting Freya in the near future.


    Doctors and nurses had also tried to engage Freya in conversation while showing a photo of Kalea, but Freya immediately screamed with an angry expression. She grabbed the picture of her own child and tore it mercilessly. The hospital tried everything until Freya finally epted it. Her condition gradually improved, and she could now meet Kalea with a sense of calm mixed with guilt for what she had done to her only child.


    Kalea understood that it was not an easy thing for her mother to go through. So, after everything that happened, Freya does not want to live with her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best until Mrs. Lovaata wants toe home and live with you, Miss,¡± Aida said soothingly, with a genuine smile.


    Kalea¡¯s heart warmed, she returned the nurse¡¯s smile and nodded slowly. ¡°Thank you very much, I really appreciate it.¡±


    Nurse Aida escorted Kalea to the lobby, after which Kalea said goodbye. She drove her car out of the hospital with mixed feelings. Happy that her mother was getting better, and sad that Freya didn¡¯t want to go home. Kalea did not know how long her mother had to stay in that ce, but she wanted Freya to get out as soon as possible so as not to trouble Arthur further. Because after all, the entire cost was borne by the man.


    The sedan stopped in front of a dessert shop that had been the talk of the towntely. Kalea intended to eat something sweet to improve her mood. Her feet stepped into the shop. The jingling sound of the bell was heard when she opened the door, the fragrant smell of cake immediately burst into her nasal cavity. Kalea liked this.


    The brte girl ordered four slices of cake in red velvet, cheese, tiramisu, and chocte vors. Plus a jasmine tea drink. After just a few minutes, her order arrived. She sipped the tea with relish, while looking at the scenery outside the cafe, the passing cars, or the intimate couples that instantly made Kalea¡¯s expression tter. For some reason, her mind went straight to Arthur.


    .....


    Kalea shook her head, not wanting to think about her increasingly cold sugar daddy. Kalea returned her focus to the four sliced cakes that looked so delicious and she could not wait to taste them. All four were vors of Kalea¡¯s favorite food or drink.


    Her hands skillfully cut the chocte cake first and then ate it with gusto. However, just as she was about to praise its delicious taste, the more she chewed, the more nauseous she felt. The smell immediately turned unpleasant, which made Kalea want to spit out the cake again. Kalea covered her mouth, got up from her seat and ran to the bathroom.


    Once there, she immediately vomited the food into the sink. She washed her mouth many times to get rid of the bad taste and nausea. Kalea was breathing heavily, her mind starting to wander in other directions. There seemed to be something wrong. She had never felt nauseated by food, especially not her favorite food.


    Kalea still tried to think positively. She returned to her table after feeling better. She sat facing the cakes that looked so delicious. She had even seen many reviews that said the cakes here did not disappoint.


    ¡°Is my tongue no longer functioning properly?¡± Kalea muttered to herself in surprise. Her hand reached for the small fork again, still insisting on trying the dessert.


    And sure enough, Kalea was nauseous again and wanted to vomit. She went to the bathroom for the second time, vomiting up the little bit of cake she had tasted. As Kalea looked at herself in the mirror, her heart became anxious. She took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly, before finally deciding to wrap the rest of the dessert to take to the penthouse.


    Her n to boost her mood with some dessert had failed miserably. Which only made her mood even worse.


    Kalea finally arrived at the penthouse with sluggish steps. She put the cake in the refrigerator. Then she continued her way to the room. Actually, Kalea also felt her body aching, the soreness in some parts made Kalea want to lie down without doing anything else.


    ¡°It must be because I¡¯m just sick, not something else,¡± Kalea muttered, still thinking positively that she did not have a serious illness. Kalea closed her eyes, trying to forget what happened today at the dessert shop, until she finally fell asleep in the dream world.


    The next day, Kalea could not bring herself to go to campus. She asked permission from several lecturers who taught her today. Zeline, who found out that Kalea did not go to ss, was so excited and showered Kalea¡¯s cell phone with various messages.


    Kalea, who could not even get up, reached for her cell phone with all her might to answer the call.


    [You! What¡¯s wrong with you?!]


    Kalea slightly put the phone away because of Zeline¡¯s deafening voice. ¡°I¡¯m just in sick. For some reason, my body hurts all over.¡±


    [Tsk, isn¡¯t that a normal thing? Is Arthur ying rough?]


    ¡°He¡¯s having fun with another woman.¡±


    [Oh? You¡¯re being ignored? Poor you.]


    ¡°Never mind, are you just trying to insult me? I¡¯m in a fierce mood like you.¡±


    [Nonsense. I¡¯lle to your ce after ss.]


    ¡°You don¡¯t usually go to ss.¡±


    [Fuck! Shut up, I just got scolded by my two younger siblings.]


    ¡°You¡¯re the older sister who¡¯s afraid of younger siblings.¡±


    [It¡¯s okay, the important thing is that I have a sister and brother.]


    ¡°...what do you mean by saying that?¡±


    [No, it¡¯s okay. Bye!]


    Kalea snorted in annoyance after the phone call ended. Zeline became an extra person who made her mood bad. Kalea tried to wake up from her sleep, holding the nape of her neck, which felt very sore. She went to the kitchen to get a ss of water.


    Fortunately, water does not make Kalea nauseous. She gulped it down until there was nothing left. Her stomach was hungry, but she did not want to eat. Just as she opened the refrigerator, the nausea returned. She quickly closed the refrigerator door.


    By three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Zeline came to the penthouse. Lazily, Kalea opened the door for the blonde girl. Even though she did not want to see anyone, even if Arthur came, Kalea would tell the man to leave.


    ¡°If you want something to eat or drink, go get it. I¡¯m not in the mood to serve you,¡± Kalea said as she sat on the sofa and turned on the television. She hoped that if she continued the movie series she was watching, her mood would improve.


    ¡°Okay. But by the way, are you really just sick? Aren¡¯t you going to force yourself to go to ss?¡± Zeline asked wonderingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that crazy anymore, Zeline.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that only applies when you get a schrship and be a teaching assistant, huh.¡±


    ¡°I have no more motivation to do so,¡± snorted Kalea, her hazel eyes still engrossed in watching.


    Zeline walked towards the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. Her eyes lit up when she saw the three slices of delicious and tempting cake. ¡°Hey, Lea. Can I eat this cake?¡± Zeline shouted enthusiastically as she picked up one of the cakes to show it to Kalea.


    ¡°Yes, you can have it. If possible, all of them,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Fine if you insist!¡±


    With a feeling of excitement, Zeline did as Kalea said. The blonde girl brought the entire slice of cake to the table in front of the sofa. On the other hand, Kalea watched Zeline¡¯s movements as she began to eat the cake.


    ¡°Damn, this is delicious. Where did you buy it?¡± Zeline asked as she spooned the slice of cake.


    ¡°It¡¯s a store that¡¯s going viral.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know! Wow, it¡¯s really good. I thought they were all just cheating,¡± Zeline said, her mouth kept busy with devouring the cake until her cheeks puffed up. Looking very adorable.


    ¡°That¡¯s... really good? You¡¯re not lying, are you?¡± Kalea asked looking at Zeline, who was busy with her food. Kalea swallowed her saliva roughly, she actually wanted to eat the cake, but her stomach kept refusing.


    ¡°Why would I lie? Haven¡¯t you tried it?¡± Zeline asked, looking at Kalea in surprise. ¡°If you haven¡¯t, why are you giving it all to me right away? Here, try it,¡± the blonde girl continued as she offered a slice of red velvet-vored cake.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m on a diet,¡± Kalea refused as she pushed the te towards Zeline again.


    ¡°Idiot, then why did you buy it?¡±


    ¡°I was going to buy it for Arthur, but since you came first, I bought it for you,¡± Kalea lied. Of course, she would not tell Zeline the true condition of her body for now. She still wanted to make sure until she was absolutely sure. ¡°So the people¡¯s reviews are right, huh? The cakes in that shop are really good.¡±


    ¡°Yep, looks like I¡¯ll be a regr there when I want to eat something sweet.¡±


    Kalea was silent, fighting with herself inside her brain. Zeline said the dessert was delicious without any ws, so something was wrong with her body.


    Kalea nibbled her lower lip, the bad feeling intensifying.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡±

 Chapter 156

    156 Pregnant


    For almost a week, Kalea¡¯s taste buds continued to be bitter. Her body did not hurt as much as before, it just was notpletely gone. Plus she just realized that her period was unusuallyte. Her days were filled with worry that became more and more overwhelming as the signs pointed to something she did not want to happen.


    And at a time like this, Arthur was out of the country busy with his work. He only gave short messages and they could be counted on the fingers of one hand. Arthur¡¯s distant presence gave Kalea some peace of mind because she had time to think about what she should do.


    That morning, Kalea took the digital test pack that she had bought yesterday after finishing her studies on campus. This had to be done in order for Kalea to get answers to all the thoughts that kept making her anxious.


    Her heart was beating fast, her fate depended on the results that woulde out of that thing. Her hope was that it would say that she was not pregnant. And after ten minutes of waiting, the result finally came out.


    Kalea looked nkly at what was written on the digital screen of the test pack. Her hand held onto the edge of the sink to keep from losing her bnce.


    What she did not want to happen, happened.


    Because the result indicator that came out was the word ¡®pregnant¡¯. It clearly showed that Kalea was positively pregnant.


    Kalea took a deep breath, trying to calm down even though it was difficult. Her mind kept raging over what was happening in her life again. Kalea wondered, she and Arthur had always yed it safe, but how did she get pregnant? How would Arthur respond to this news? But does he have to know? Kalea was afraid to tell him because Arthur would definitely disapprove and throw her away.


    A headache attacked the brte girl, her vision became blurry and seemed to be spinning. Kalea tried to walk out of the bathroom to rest her body on the bed, holding onto anything that could keep her from falling. The test pack was still in her hand and in her drawer.


    .....


    Kalea was really unsure of what to do. Her rtionship with Arthur was on the rocks, and she knew that Arthur was gradually distancing himself from her. It would be even more chaotic if Kalea told him this crazy news.


    She had to keep herself under control to cope with her pregnancy. Her slender hand slowly stroked the stomach that was still t, but there was a living fetus inside. Kalea smiled sadly, knowing that everything she did came at a cost.


    However, of course there was a bit of unpreparedness. She, who had lived with more torment than her mother, was not confident enough to raise a child who was even the result of an unusual rtionship like this. Kalea had no intention of aborting the baby, she did not want to add to her bad deeds by killing an innocent baby.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to see a doctor tomorrow to make sure,¡± Kalea muttered in a low, weak tone of voice. Her energy was immediately drained when she found out the test pack showed she was pregnant.


    ***


    Kalea really did it.


    She came to the gynecologist alone, oh, no, with the little baby in her belly. Kalea was not ready to tell Zeline yet. Zeline was the only friend Kalea was close to at the moment, and she was the only one she could trust to confide in since they both had the same profession and simr fates.


    Now Kalea was waiting in line with other pregnant women like her. Unlike Kalea, they came with their spouses. Kalea did not want to care about that and decided to pretend to be engrossed in ying with her cell phone even though she felt many eyes looking at her.


    Finally, after a long wait, Kalea¡¯s name was called. She quickly got up from her chair and entered the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the doctor greeted with a friendly smile. Kalea just smiled back and sat down after being invited to sit down. The doctor, whose name was Yn, began asking about how Kalea had been feelingtely, herst period, and other general pregnancy questions.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll do an examination to calcte how old your pregnancy is and check if everything is okay. We will also see if an ultrasound report is needed,¡± Yn said as she invited Kalea to lie down on the bed. Yn examined Kalea¡¯s body with the help of the nurse.


    Kalea¡¯s heart would not stop beating fast and Yn kept telling her to stay calm as it affected her blood pressure.


    ¡°Just rx, Miss Lovaata. I understand this is your first time here, so let¡¯s get through this okay? I¡¯m here to help you,¡± Yn said gently and soothingly. That seeded in making Kalea calm down and follow the doctor¡¯s directions.


    Doctor Yn did not judge Kalea at all, did not ask many questions when Kalea said she only came alone without anypanion. With a sincere look in her eyes and a sweet smile, Kalea was relieved that the doctor was kind and seemed trustworthy.


    Finally, all the examinations werepleted. Kalea could breathe a sigh of relief, now waiting for the doctor to finish with her medical records.


    ¡°Miss. Lovaata, you are five weeks pregnant. The fetus is healthy. Congrattions again on your first pregnancy, Miss,¡± Yn said with a sweet smile.


    Kalea did not know how to respond to being congratted while her pregnancy was an ident. Instead, she just smiled awkwardly. ¡°Thank you very much, Doctor.¡±


    ¡°Then I will give you vitamins, foods and drinks that are good to consume, and those that should be avoided for the health of the womb. And also don¡¯t forget toe back for your next scheduled check-up,¡± Yn told her.


    Kalea nodded and thanked her again before leaving the room. And when Kalea got into the car, she still found it hard to ept that she was really pregnant. Kalea rested her head on the steering wheel, closing her eyes for a moment.


    It felt like the world did not want to make Kalea live in peace. There were always problems that came her way without giving Kalea any rest.


    Kalea sighed heavily before straightening up and starting the car to leave the hospital.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in me staying here, it¡¯s better to buy food for her health,¡± Kalea muttered as she stroked her stomach.


    Her brain kept thinking positively that this baby waspletely innocent and that she had no right to be angry at the baby.

 Chapter 157

    157 Because of Nausea


    Lately, Kalea has been learning about pregnancy as her fetus continues to grow. However, the more she thought about her situation, the more depressed Kalea became. The nausea kepting back, making it difficult for Kalea to maintain a good diet as directed by the doctor. Her body also became thinner than before.


    This pregnancy was still unknown to anyone. Kalea tried to act fine on campus, not suspicious even in front of Zeline. And somehow she could not tell the blonde girl about this yet.


    Kalea took a deep breath as she closed her eyes, enjoying the sound of the raindrops falling over the city. The room was cold and empty with no one there but her. She does not know how long she would always feel lonely, but at times like this Kalea just wanted to enjoy her solitude.


    To hell with Arthur, thest time the man messaged Kalea was two days ago. Arthur said he woulde home and see Kalea soon, but Arthur did not tell her exactly when that day would be.


    Kalea could hear the sound of footsteps scraping against the cold floor as he got closer and started to open the door. Kalea stayed where she was, until she felt someone sitting on the bed.


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m home.¡±


    Kalea slowly opened her eyes, her hazel eyes immediately met Arthur¡¯s gray eyes. Yes, after a few days of being busy with his own world, the man finally came to see Kalea.


    ¡°Wee,¡± Kalea said briefly as she smiled slightly, waking up and hugging Arthur.


    She could not lie that she missed Arthur so much, even though Arthur probably did not feel the same way. The hug grew tighter, until Arthur returned it. Kalea opened her eyes, so sad. Kalea felt that Arthur¡¯s touch was no longer what it used to be. It was like there was a boundary between them.


    .....


    A dilemma arose again in Kalea¡¯s mind, on the other hand she was not ready to part with Arthur plus what reaction the man would show. However, if she continued to lie and then got caught, the problem would get worse and Arthur¡¯s anger might be even greater. Kalea had no intention of aborting the pregnancy, as she did not want to make a second mistake after her pregnancy was unavoidable.


    The hug was broken, Arthur smiled slightly at Kalea¡¯s face which he had not seen for a long time. Kalea did the same. Before Arthur could speak, he was confused when Kalea¡¯s expression changed as if she was holding something back and then closed her mouth and pushed Arthur¡¯s body away from the girl.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Lea!¡± Arthur called out in surprise when Kalea got out of bed and ran to the bathroom. Panicked, Arthur followed his sugar baby.


    Arthur¡¯s noggin rounded at the sight that was a little familiar to him. Kalea was trying to vomit in the sink even though nothing wasing out of it. Arthur had just intended to take a step closer to Kalea, but the girl forbade him.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer,¡± Kalea forbade as she wiped around her wet mouth with a tissue.


    ¡°Hey, am I that smelly that you¡¯d throw up after hugging with me?¡± Arthur chided, slightly offended. He sniffed her body to see if there was any odor that made Kalea want to vomit.


    Kalea did not respond, and when she felt okay, she took a few steps back from Arthur and covered her nose. ¡°Can youe out? I want out too,¡± Kalea pleaded.


    ¡°Huh? Hey, are you still covering your nose? It¡¯s been a long time since we met, do I deserve to be treated like this?¡± Arthur asked, who did not heed Kalea¡¯s words and approached Kalea, causing the girl to panic.


    ¡°I-I told you not toe near me!¡± Kalea snapped as she picked up her toothbrush and intended to throw it at Arthur if he still approached her.


    Arthur looked at Kalea in disbelief and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hug me first? Why are you acting like this?¡± he asked. However, Kalea still did not answer and made Arthur even more annoyed. ¡°Lea, answer me.¡±


    Kalea tried to run out of the bathroom past Arthur, and luckily Arthur did not hold her back. The man sighed heavily, catching up with Kalea who was busy getting something from the drawer.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°A mask,¡± Kalea replied and after getting the item she put it on to cover her nose and mouth.


    There was something different about Kalea. Arthur scanned the girl from the top of her head to her toes, it seemed that Kalea¡¯s body was thinner than thest time he met his sugar baby.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Arthur asked.


    Kalea shook her head.


    ¡°Have you not been eating muchtely? Your body is getting thinner, Lea,¡± Arthur asked again, getting worried.


    However, Kalea still shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. Did something happen when I wasn¡¯t here?¡±


    ¡°...nothing.¡±


    Arthur snorted in annoyance, as Kalea continued to test his patience. ¡°Why are you suddenly like this? Your demeanor has changed, Lea. You¡¯re not happy to see me?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking that?¡± Kalea asked back making Arthur stunned. ¡°Why should you insist on seeing me if you don¡¯t really want to?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean, I never thought of it that way,¡± Arthur evaded. The ck-haired man again took a step towards Kalea but Kalea immediately forbade him.


    ¡°I told you not toe near me!¡± Kalea shouted as she took a few steps back.


    Arthur¡¯s patience waspletely exhausted, he had never been so upset with Kalea. His gaze sharpened, his jaw hardened and he snapped at Kalea, ¡°How long are you going to act like this without telling me the reason?!¡±


    No doubt Kalea¡¯s body trembled, seeing Arthur this angry at her. Kalea bit her lower lip, then walked to the drawer she had locked. Taking something she kept there so that no one would find it. She could not stand it, not only was Arthur upset, Kalea was too.


    Kalea threw the object at Arthur and he caught it.


    Arthur frowned, just now he wanted to get angry at Kalea for rudely throwing things at him, but suddenly he fell silent after realizing what he was holding. Arthur¡¯s eyes rounded perfectly, reading the single word written on the small object.


    ¡°Pregnancy test pack? What does this mean, Lea?¡±

 Chapter 158

    158 Different Mind


    ¡°Pregnancy test pack? What does this mean, Lea?¡±


    ¡°As you can see.¡±


    ¡°Since when?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost six weeks.¡±


    Arthur was even more shocked, he stared at Kalea speechless. This news waspletely unexpected. He grabbed the digital test pack, tried to neutralize his emotions and gave it back to Kalea. Kalea on the other hand had resigned herself to telling Arthur about her pregnancy, who knows what her sugar daddy would do after this.


    ¡°Why did you just tell me?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°...I also need time to ept this situation,¡± Kalea replied, turning her gaze in another direction.


    Arthur sighed heavily and massaged the bridge of his nose. A sudden dizziness attacked him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take responsibility,¡± Arthur broke off sessfully making Kalea turn to him with a dumbfounded expression.


    ¡°What?¡±


    .....


    ¡°That baby, I¡¯ll take responsibility,¡± Arthur said once again, his eyes flicking to Kalea¡¯s still-t stomach.


    ¡°What do you mean by-¡±


    ¡°But not by marriage.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s initial happiness was shattered by Arthur¡¯s statement. Kalea looked at his questioningly. ¡°What do you mean without marriage? What kind of responsibility do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If you do get pregnant, I will take care of the baby until it is born and grows up,¡± Arthur exined. ¡°But I can¡¯t marry you. I won¡¯t run away and escape responsibility especially since it¡¯s both of our faults. But at least the baby is safe because I guarantee a life.¡±


    Kalea stared at Arthur in disbelief, what nonsense had she just heard? Arthur was really stubborn and very obedient to his principle of not wanting to get married. Even though it was clear that Arthur had gotten her pregnant.


    ¡°But take it easy, Lea. Not only the baby, I¡¯ll also guarantee your life,¡± Arthur continued with a smile. Innocently, without feeling the slightest guilt, not feeling that his words, which he might have considered a good decision, had actually made Kalea hurt.


    She also knew that the responsibility Arthur was referring to was better than not considering Kalea or telling her to abort. But that was not all Kalea wanted. In Kalea¡¯s little heart, she wanted Arthur to have the slightest feeling of love for her and then ask her to marry him.


    Nope, there was no such scenario at all.


    She thought that Arthur would soften a bit when he found out that she was pregnant with his child. Kalea was amazed that the man could y with people¡¯s feelings without having the slightest feelings for the opposite sex.


    Kalea was disappointed. The feelings of annoyance, disappointment, sadness, that she had been holding back were overflowing. Kalea looked down deeply, clenching her fists tightly until she finally said, ¡°Are you going to continue like this? ying around with so many women? Do you know that we¡¯ve always had safe sex, but we still got caught? I¡¯m still pregnant, can¡¯t you learn from this mistake?¡± Kalea ranted at length as she looked at Arthur angrily, though her eyes were already starting to ze over.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, I-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying it was a mistake to have this baby, but why don¡¯t you realize after you know you¡¯ve impregnated a woman?!¡± Kalea continued, her tone even higher. All the emotions she had been holding back exploded that night.


    Arthur could not contain himself anymore, he was also upset. ¡°I¡¯ve always obeyed the rules I made for myself. What has be my routine is not that easy to change. I realize what I¡¯m doing, I¡¯m sorry, Lea,¡± Arthur replied as he stepped closer to his sugar baby and luckily Kalea did not stop him or take a few steps back. ¡°At least I still want to be responsible for both of your lives, I didn¡¯t throw you away,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Oh, really? So you¡¯re going to keep spreading your seed to women until your children are in every corner of the city or even abroad?¡± Kalea asked quite sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t you think about the future repercussions? Rules are rules, that¡¯s your principle, and I can¡¯t change it. But my words aren¡¯t wrong either, right? I¡¯m just your sugar baby, I have no right to control your life, Arthur. You don¡¯t even listen to your family. But from the evidence that¡¯s already there, the results that can¡¯t be denied anymore, why can you still be this casual?¡±


    The tears that Kalea had been holding back could no longer be contained, dripping down her cheeks. ¡°I just don¡¯t want this child to be without a father¡¯s love like I feel!¡±


    ¡°So you want me to marry you? Just say it straight, no need to say this and that off topic,¡± Arthur asked matter-of-factly. ¡°You like me, right? That¡¯s why you¡¯re acting like this.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s breath caught in her throat, tongue-tied by Arthur¡¯s words, which were one hundred percent true. However, it did notst long.


    ¡°Yes, I like you.¡±


    ¡°I like you too, Lea.¡±


    ¡°I love you! I know our likes are not the same. I love you, more than the feeling of liking. Damn, why do I love you in the end, anyway? You¡¯re so annoying, you have a weird attitude, you¡¯re nice to all the women, I should hate you more!¡± Kalea ranted, letting her heart out in front of the person she loved. Kalea covered her face, tears streaming down her face as her heart ached from Arthur¡¯s recent treatment.


    ¡°But seeing you not caring about me, you trying to avoid me, keeping the boundaries between us, it already makes me sure that you don¡¯t have the same feelings as me,¡± Kalea continued in between her heart-wrenching sobs.


    Arthur was silent, letting Kalea continue to express her feelings despite the man¡¯s insults. It seemed to confirm Kalea¡¯s words that he did not have any feelings for Kalea.


    Heartache. Kalea¡¯s heart was torn apart by a pack of savage wolves. Kalea resigned herself, she wiped her tears trying to find the strength to look at Arthur again.


    That only made Kalea want to cry even harder because she saw the expression Arthur made. A look of guilt and as if he could do nothing but remain silent.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your wishes. If you really want the responsibility of supporting me and this baby, I appreciate it,¡± Kalea broke off as she walked to the bed and turned off the bedmp. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this baby myself, you just need to keep the funds flowing to the two of us.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be that way, I can have a hand in it too since it¡¯s both of our babies,¡± Arthur sulked, because it was not Arthur¡¯s intention to make Kalea take care of the baby alone. He followed her, sitting next to Kalea who was ready to fall asleep.


    ¡°How many times have I told you not toe near! You¡¯re really making me want to puke, Arthur,¡± Kalea snapped, ring at Arthur hatefully.

 Chapter 159

    159 A Suggestion That Makes Her Indecisive


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Burfhh!


    The two words that came out of Kalea¡¯s mouth sessfully made Zeline spit out her drink right in the brte girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°S-sorry ....¡±


    Kalea did not protest or grumble, she casually took a tissue and wiped the face that was wet from the spray from Zeline¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Wait, can you tell me again what you meant earlier? I don¡¯t think I heard you clearly,¡± Zeline pleaded as she smiled sweetly and leaned a little closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with Arthur¡¯s child,¡± Kalea said again with a face as t as a washboard. Her voice was not so loud because they were now in the cafeteria although the table they were at was as usual at the far end away from the crowd of other students.


    Zeline was dumbfounded, unable to even control her expression as she was shocked to hear the news of Kalea¡¯s pregnancy. ¡°A-are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    .....


    ¡°We¡¯ve only been talking about this for a few weeks! And you¡¯re... pregnant?¡± Zeline asked still in disbelief, the word ¡®pregnant¡¯ made as quiet as possible so that no one would hear it. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°What kind of stupid question is that? Me and him do it all the time, what do you expect to get out of having sex? Of course a baby, not a sma TV,¡± Kalea snorted as she drank some white milk.


    Zeline watched Kalea who was sipping the milk, then asked, ¡°What you are drinking is pregnant milk?¡±


    Kalea instantly choked on the blonde girl¡¯s remark.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Kalea replied as she wiped her lips.


    ¡°So, how long has it been?¡± Zeline asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be six weeks soon.¡±


    ¡°Did Arthur find out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve also confessed my true feelings to Arthur,¡± Kalea replied, seemingly casually but to Zeline¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°Then how did he respond?¡±


    Kalea recounted what had happened that night, even though it hurt her to have her feelings brought up again. However, it felt like she also wanted someone who could hear herints all this time. Zeline was trustworthy after all. And maybe that girl could give her a solution on what to do in the future.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you didn¡¯t want to use the excuse of being pregnant so Arthur could marry you? You didn¡¯t forget, did you?¡± Zeline asked as she folded her arms, looking straight at Kalea like she was interrogating her.


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t forget. But when I was actually in the position I¡¯m in now, it hurt when he said he wanted to take responsibility without marrying me,¡± Kalea replied with her head down, her hazel eyes growing even sadder.


    ¡°Hey, a lot of people are like that. They live together without marriage.¡±


    ¡°But they love each other. My case is different. He doesn¡¯t love me, he wants responsibility but will always y around with other women. Then what about when the baby grows up and asks about they father acting like a scumbag?¡± Kalea ranted at length as she held her stomach with a gentle touch.


    ¡°...you¡¯re thinking too far ahead. Besides, Arthur can¡¯t live that freely forever. Then what will you do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If I stay with him, my feelings will continue to hurt. Would it be better for me to just leave?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Kalea looked up at Zeline, but before she could answer Zeline continued.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been with him? He¡¯s always there for you, every time there¡¯s a problem he¡¯s the first person to help you, right?¡± Zeline asked trying to make Kalea even more indecisive, but Zeline¡¯s words also had a point. ¡°Without realizing it, you¡¯ve depended on him a lot, Lea. Did you forget how desperate you were for a job until you asked me? Well, I don¡¯t really know your life, but Arthur indirectly came to your aid.¡±


    Kalea was silent, still listening to the ramblings of the blonde girl in front of her, suddenly Zeline became the wisest person on earth.


    ¡°I understand your feelings, you loved him but that love was unrequited. But please think again, what will happen to the baby in your belly if you choose to leave Arthur,¡± Zeline said seriously, her blue eyes flicking to Kalea¡¯s belly. ¡°Will they life be secured? Will you work as hard as you did before you met Arthur?¡±


    ¡°...don¡¯t I have the right to be happy? Do I always have to put other people¡¯s feelings before my own?¡± Kalea asked sounding desperate. Increasingly, for some reason, Kalea felt sensitive.


    ¡°It¡¯s both of your children. At least Arthur still wants to take responsibility, but if you¡¯re sure you can live alone without Arthur¡¯s help, that¡¯s up to you,¡± Zeline replied, still leaving the decision in Kalea¡¯s hands. ¡°Or at least be patient until the baby is born. Doesn¡¯t a pregnant woman always want to be spoiled by the man she loves?¡±


    Kalea sighed heavily, her indecision was getting worse. She just nodded in resignation so that Zeline would not go any further.


    Zeline smiled, leaning in slightly to pat Kalea¡¯s shoulder across the table. ¡°Cheer up, you¡¯ll get through it. If you need my help, just say so. I¡¯ll help as much as I can even if I have to berate you first,¡± Zeline said, her smile widening to show her neat rows of teeth.


    ***


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring your car today?¡± Zeline asked when Kalea did note to the parking lot.


    Kalea shook her head slowly, then replied, ¡°He drove me here this morning.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you get home now? Will he pick you up?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can take the bus anyway. Bye, Zeline. Be careful on the road,¡± Kalea said goodbye as she waved. Before she could take a step away from Zeline, the blonde girl tugged on Kalea¡¯s cor, making Kalea squeal in pain.


    ¡°Argh! What are you doing?!¡± Kalea protested after Zeline let go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ride the bus, you¡¯ll get tired easily. Pregnant women don¡¯t do much,¡± Zeline warned with a stepmotherly expression. ¡°Aw!¡±


    Kalea gave Zeline¡¯s belly a small pinch in her excitement. ¡°Can you lower your voice, what if someone hears it?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll think about it on the way, you just go home.¡±


    ¡°What-hey! I can take you!¡± Zeline shouted but Kalea had already walked away without heeding Zeline¡¯s shout. The blonde girl just snorted in annoyance and walked towards the parking lot, at least she had to take the car first to force Kalea to go home with her.


    On the other hand, Kalea who had juste out of the campus gate was surprised when many people were whispering about something, Kalea did not want to care and continued on her way.


    ¡°Kalea!¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded, she turned back when she heard the voice of the person who called her there was a very familiar voice. Kalea was dumbfounded, it was Arthur. The man got out of the car, revealing his presence in front of many people. Arthur wore sunsses and walked confidently toward Kalea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Arthur asked, smiling his handsome smile, even though Kalea could not see his face clearly because of the sunsses.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Kalea refused, covering her nose. She was busy grabbing a mask and putting it on and took a few steps back from Arthur.


    Arthur was still trying to be patient, especially since many people were watching them. He smiled very sweetly, even though his heart was upset. Then he said, ¡°Come home with me, or I¡¯ll force you into the car no matter what people say.¡±


    Kalea seemed unafraid, looking up at Arthur haughtily. ¡°Try it if you dare.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s gaze rounded perfectly when Arthur lifted her up like he was carrying a sack of rice.


    ¡°Wh-what are you doing?! Let go of me!¡± Kalea struggled as she hit Arthur¡¯s back but he ignored her and kept walking towards the car.


    ¡°Shut up, naughty girl.¡± Arthur opened the passenger car door and sat Kalea there. ¡°Don¡¯t resist, or I¡¯ll be very angry,¡± he said, smiling a smile sweeter than a macaron but somehow making Kalea goosebumps and unable to say anything but obey her sugar daddy¡¯s words. Arthur immediately closed the car door so that Kalea could not get out again.

 Chapter 160

    160 Three Things To Stop


    ¡°How long will you wear the mask? You know, I¡¯m really offended.¡±


    ¡°Just run the car first, your behavior earlier really made a lot of people see us.¡±


    Arthur sighed heavily, finally following Kalea¡¯s words to leave the neighborhood first.


    ¡°Are you satisfied now? Hey, I¡¯ve bathed so many times that there¡¯s no weird smell that makes you nauseous. What exactly are you nauseous about?¡± Arthur askedpletely at a loss for words because of Kalea¡¯s behavior as if she was disgusting trash.


    ¡°Nauseated by your behavior.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Actually, today Kalea did not smell anything strange from Arthur or from the man¡¯s car. She slowly took off her mask, still trying to sniff to make sure there really was not anything that would make her nauseous and want to vomit. Kalea moved closer to Arthur who was focused on driving, sniffing the man¡¯s odor more closely. Everything seemed normal, this was better than when Arthur forced her to drive her to campus. Kalea pulled her body away from Arthur, slightly relieved that she did not smell the scent that kept making her nauseous due to the effects of pregnancy.


    Kalea thought she could not get close to Arthur, but it turned out there was a trigger. There was something attached to Arthur¡¯s body that night that made her vomit.


    ¡°I think I know why I get nauseous around you,¡± Kalea said, which immediately made Arthur turn his head.


    .....


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You smell of cigarettes and alcohol,¡± Kalea replied summing up what was on her mind.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be like that when I see you,¡± Arthur relented. This was all for the sake of the child Kalea was carrying.


    ¡°Neither can I if you are close to another woman. Her perfume sticks, it makes me sick,¡± Kalea continued, which immediately made Arthur frown.


    ¡°Really? Are you sure it¡¯s because of that too?¡±


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you realize that every time youe to see me, there¡¯s always an unfamiliar perfume that I don¡¯t recognize.¡±


    ¡°I changed my perfume.¡±


    ¡°Talk to my hand, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re wearing sweet or feminine perfume,¡± Kalea snorted in annoyance.


    Arthur sighed again, but in the end he relented. ¡°Alright, whenever I¡¯m going to see you, I¡¯m going to take a shower so you don¡¯t smell those three things,¡± Arthur broke off; but somehow it left Kalea unsatisfied.


    ¡°If I think of you still doing those three things, it makes me want to puke.¡±


    Arthur turned to Kalea, his eyebrows knitted together. ¡°You just want to y with me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Why would I do that? I¡¯m honest, it¡¯s probably what your son wants too,¡± Kalea replied casually as she stroked her stomach.


    Arthur was still trying to be patient, even though he was already feeling miffed. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do cigarettes, alcohol, and won¡¯t meet any women for a while. Are you satisfied, Miss. Lovaata?¡±


    The corners of Kalea¡¯s lips lifted, revealing a sweet and satisfied smile as her wish was granted. ¡°I¡¯m d you can work with me.¡±


    Kalea thought Arthur would really turn into a cold and uncaring man. However, Arthur behaved naturally and still paid attention to Kalea. Even though Arthur had rejected her, Kalea could not help but feel happy that she had the chance to have Arthur as a whole even if only for a short while. Perhaps it was also the pregnancy hormones that made Kalea want to be close and cared for by Arthur.


    They had been wandering around for almost an hour, but Arthur had yet to find a ce to eat that Kalea wanted. The man was really tired, but the woman beside him now was not as easy to choose food as when she was not pregnant.


    ¡°How about here?¡± Arthur asked after stopping the car in front of an Italian-style restaurant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to smell alcohol, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Babe, we can book a private room if your nose is really that sensitive,¡± Arthur said almost losing his temper.


    ¡°I want junkfood.¡±


    The corners of Arthur¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance, they had been walking around for almost an hour, Kalea¡¯s behavior was getting on his nerves, and now this girl wanted junk food? Arthur pinched Kalea¡¯s cheek lightly and said, ¡°What? Say it again.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Kalea replied, her nerves getting small at Arthur¡¯s rather frightening response. ¡°Then stay here.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Arthur quickly got out of the car and opened the door for Kalea. He did not want any more drama where he kept wandering around just to find the right restaurant. Arthur held Kalea¡¯s hand to follow him into the restaurant. For parking, he used the valet parking service.


    Arthur also ordered a more private room so that Kalea could not smell the alcohol of the other customers. The waiter escorted them to a room dominated by brown color. There was arge chandelier above the dining table, and a mirror that led to the table, allowing Kalea to see herself in the reflection. Arthur pulled out a chair for Kalea to sit on, which Kalea dly epted.


    The waiter began to hand the menu book to the two of them. It did not take long for Arthur to decide what he wanted to order, he did not order alcohol because he had promised not to drink it. He did not know but he was not sure if he could seriously resist the three pleasures that had be his lifestyle. However, he still wanted to try for the sake of Kalea and the baby she was carrying.


    On the other hand, Kalea was still looking for a suitable food that would not make her stomach queasy.


    ¡°Still deciding?¡± Arthur.


    ¡°I just want this,¡± Kalea said, pointing to a name she could not read so that the waiter would know for herself what she wanted. However, Kalea was sure it was soup.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Arthur asked, still unsure.


    ¡°Yes.


    The waiter smiled kindly and took down all the orders. Then she left the room to deliver the orders to the chef.


    ¡°What foods make you sick, Lea?¡± Arthur asked to break the silence between them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t tried every kind of food in the world. But I can¡¯t smell any pungent odors,¡± Kalea replied. Arthur simply nodded in understanding.


    ¡°By the way, does Zeline know about you yet?¡±


    ¡°I just told her earlier.¡± Kalea frowned, confused by Arthur¡¯s ghost-like expression. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told her in the first ce, I didn¡¯t want this news to spread,¡± Arthur said with a sigh. Actually, he would eventually tell Dariel the news of Kalea¡¯s pregnancy. ¡°Yeah, but hopefully Zeline won¡¯t spread the word.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t, after all, Zeline doesn¡¯t have any friends in college besides me,¡± Kalea said as she yed with her spoon and fork.


    ¡°And you don¡¯t have any friends other than her either,¡± Arthur retorted, instantly silencing Kalea. ¡°Well, the point is I don¡¯t want my family to know. Something untoward could happen.¡±


    Kalea looked at Arthur, a look that was hard to interpret. She understood what her sugar daddy meant about not wanting her family to know. Albern and Aqu were so fond of Kalea, and if they found out she was pregnant, the Jefferson family would be so shocked that they would probably want them to get married. Kalea was fine with that, but Arthur was not. The man still wanted to y around even though the consequences of his free life had made a woman pregnant with his child.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Kalea called out.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the slightest feeling for me?¡±

 Chapter 161

    161 Still Want To Hope


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me at all? Is it really just a contract?¡± Kalea asked to make sure. Her heart was beating fast waiting for Arthur¡¯s answer, but the man never responded. He still kept his mouth shut even though Arthur¡¯s expression was slowly changing. An expression that made Kalea¡¯s hopes drop even further. Arthur sighed, his gaze distracted even for a moment. Azy gaze as if he wanted Kalea to realize that he did not want to answer the girl¡¯s question.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we discuss thisst night?¡± Arthur asked back.


    ¡°I just... wanted to make sure it was clearer,¡± Kalea replied in a soft voice.


    ¡°Just like I said yesterday. So there¡¯s no need to bring it up again.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s hands sped the material pants she was wearing, looking disappointed at Arthur who was indifferent and kept avoiding the subject. Arthur had always been a man who turned cold when Kalea asked about feelings of love.


    Not long after, the waiter arrived with their order. The conversation was temporarily interrupted as they were busy eating their food.


    Even though Arthur kept refusing and considered Kalea as a sugar baby, somehow Kalea still wanted to try to make him interested in her. Maybe this was Kalea¡¯s chance, and actually she still found it hard to believe that Arthur had never really liked her in the slightest. Likes that were different from other women. Kalea wanted to be the only special woman in Arthur¡¯s eyes.


    After dinner, they returned to the penthouse. Arthur no longer left Kalea like he had the previous days. He kept his word to take responsibility for Kalea¡¯s life and the baby she was carrying.


    ¡°Arthur, are you going to sleepte?¡± Kalea asked as she approached Arthur who was busy with hisptop in the workspace. Tonight Kalea was wearing pink satin lingerie with a kimono as an outeryer.


    .....


    Actually, Kalea does not often wear sleepwear this sexy, but somehow tonight she wanted to make Arthur unable to resist the temptation when looking at her beautiful body.


    Unfortunately, Arthur did n¡¯ot take his eyes off theptop screen at all. His fingers were still busy dancing on the keyboard. This made Kalea pursed her lips in annoyance, but she could not disturb Arthur who had not finished his work.


    ¡°Would you like some coffee?¡± Kalea offered onest time before heading out of the room.


    ¡°No need, Lea. I¡¯ll be done soon. You can also go to bed first,¡± Arthur¡¯s reply sounded cold to Kalea¡¯s ears, not even looking at Kalea at all.


    Kalea¡¯s face became more and more bent, very annoyed at being ignored by Arthur. She turned to walk out of the room with a feeling of resentment. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± she said as she closed the door a little tightly.


    m!


    And this time Arthur was surprised, his fingers stopped typing. Actually Arthur was not insensitive or stupid, he was well aware that what he had done earlier had definitely upset his sugar baby. Arthur leaned against the back of the chair, massaging his increasingly dizzy temples. Trying to rest his brain before continuing the work that was about to be done. The matter of Kalea, he would take care of at the end.


    Kalea, on the other hand, returned to her room with her emotions running high. She stared at the stuffed penguin sitting sweetly on the bed. Her slender hands grabbed the doll and she immediately hit it to vent her frustration on Arthur. It was as if he was the one being persecuted.


    ¡°You bastard, a man with a heart of stone,¡± Kalea cursed angrily and was still hitting the lunatic doll despite her weakening strength.


    And even though Arthur told her to go to bed first, Kalea could not do it. All she did was y with her cell phone, engrossed in the world of social media even though she was only a viewer without any intention ofmenting on other people¡¯s ounts. Her emotions were mixed, sometimesughing, happy, sad, angry, everything happened in one night due to ying on the blue application.


    Before she knew it, it was twelve o¡¯clock at night and Arthur had returned to the room. Kalea immediately put down her cell phone and pulled up the nket to cover half of her body up to her shoulders. Pretending to sleep so as not to talk to Arthur, her heart was still resentful of being ignored by the man. The bed was slowly getting heavier because there was an additional weight besides Kalea, which was none other than Arthur.


    ¡°Lea, are you asleep?¡± Arthur called, bringing his face a little closer to Kalea, while the girl tried not to be seen if she was actually still awake. ¡°I know you haven¡¯t.¡±


    Arthur raised his eyebrows, and soon a low chuckle was heard. ¡°Sorry, I seemed to be ignoring you.¡±


    ¡°Not seemed, but you did ignore me,¡± Kalea replied irritably but still with her back to Arthur and eyes still closed.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I apologize. Am I forgiven?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Lea... it¡¯s not good to be angry. It¡¯ll affect my baby,¡± Arthur sulked as he shook Kalea¡¯s shoulders so that she faced him.


    ¡°This is my baby.¡±


    ¡°I made them.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyebrows lowered even further, eventually turning to face Arthur. Waking up from her sleep, she punched him in the chest. ¡°Stay away from me.¡±


    Arthur restrained Kalea¡¯s arm to stop hitting him, a faint grin etched on his handsome face. ¡°Are you sure? I just let you get a little angry like a witch.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Want a hug?¡±


    Kalea looked at Arthur sarcastically, she grabbed a penguin doll and gave it to Arthur. ¡°You just hug this.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to be hugged by me all night?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying!¡± Kalea took the doll again and changed positions. Now she was the one in the ck man¡¯s arms. Her face sank further into him, smelling Arthur¡¯s natural body without any perfume. ¡°By the way, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°If your family finds out about my pregnancy, what will you do?¡± Kalea asked suddenly, sessfully freezing Arthur¡¯s body.


    The hug was broken, Kalea looked up at Arthur with anxious expectation. Her heartbeat quickened as Arthur pushed a few strands of hair behind Kalea¡¯s ear. Between being nervous about Arthur¡¯s answer after this and the sweet gesture the man was making.


    ¡°Can we not discuss this for now? I really need some time,¡± Arthur pleaded with a bitter smile. ¡°For now, isn¡¯t it enough that I take responsibility and stay by your side?¡±


    Falling in love with Arthur only added to her heartache. Her feelings were like a yground. More specifically, it was like a roller coaster, sometimes making her happy, but also not spared with disappointment. However, Kalea was stupidly addicted to the sensation. Kalea still wanted to be patient. If Arthur would never love her back, after this baby was born, she would leave Arthur¡¯s life.

 Chapter 162

    162 Cravings


    ¡°Arthur, I want this,¡± Kalea pleaded, showing Arthur her phone screen.


    ¡°Ice cream? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°Ice cream in this ce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, princess.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Arthur, I¡¯d like a young mango. To ease my nausea, can you buy it for me when you get home from work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask Juan to buy it out.¡±


    ¡°I want you to buy it, not someone else.¡±


    ¡°...okay.¡±


    .....


    ***


    ¡°Is there anything you want?¡± Arthur asked already noticing Kalea who was engrossed in her cell phone.


    ¡°I want to eat lemon garlic shrimp,¡± Kalea replied as she showed him a seafood restaurant that had just opened.


    ¡°You want to eat that here? We can go there now if you want.¡±


    Kalea shook her head, suddenly speechless and Arthur frowned, confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lea?¡±


    ¡°I want to eat seafood.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat there,¡± Arthur said patiently as he patted the top of the girl¡¯s head.


    ¡°My mom¡¯s lemon garlic shrimp, not anything else.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°This time my request can¡¯t be granted, huh?¡± Kalea said softly, her hazel eyes still unable to move from the article about the seafood restaurant. Arthur did not say much for fear of saying the wrong thing and offending Kalea. He knew that his sugar baby had met her mother, and Arthur knew about her not wanting to go home. Therefore, Kalea¡¯s request this time was difficult to grant.


    ¡°Would you like my lemon garlic shrimp?¡± Arthur asked to turn the attention to him.


    Kalea looked up at Arthur who smiled sweetly, then said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll throw up from eating your food.¡±


    ¡°...your words are so mean, my heart hurts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Arthur. But that¡¯s the truth. Or do you want me to teach you?¡±


    ¡°Next time, I don¡¯t want you to get tired,¡± Arthur refused as politely as possible.


    ¡°So what do I do now?¡± Kalea asked again, the food she could not get this time. Even Kalea had forgotten the taste of her mother¡¯s homemade food.


    ¡°Just eat something else, okay?¡± Arthur said in a very gentle tone.


    ¡°If I asked your mother to make lemon garlic shrimp, what would you say?¡± Kalea asked, looking back up at Arthur, wondering what answer he would give. What¡¯s more, his expression immediately turned surprised.


    ¡°Better not. She¡¯ll ask why you want to make food for her all of a sudden, and if my mom is already so curious, the FBI will lose out on finding information,¡± Arthur refused vehemently. Not willing to take a big risk.


    Kalea pursed her lips, a little disappointed but unable to force it. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t eat tonight,¡± Kalea finalized as she got up from her seat, intending to go to the kitchen to get more snacks and fruit.


    ¡°What, eat something else, Lea. It¡¯ste and you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Arthur restrained Kalea¡¯s arm from going anywhere.


    Kalea removed Arthur¡¯s hand from her arm. ¡°I just want what a mother would make, but no one can make it.¡± And with that, Kalea went to the kitchen, followed by Arthur.


    Arthur watched Kalea take out potato chips and fruit from the refrigerator. The girl painstakingly washed the young mangoes that she had bought quite a lot of, and then took a knife to peel the fruit.


    ¡°Let me do it,¡± Arthur said, taking the knife from Kalea¡¯s hand, peeling the mango and cing it on a small te for Kalea to eat right away. The girl did not refuse, letting Arthur do the honors, while she watched the handsome man intently. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you something to eat, okay? Don¡¯t just eat chips and fruit.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Lea... Don¡¯t you feel sorry for the baby in your stomach? The baby needs more food than this.¡±


    ¡°Just for tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow it. I¡¯ll buy you the food you wanted earlier, while waiting for you to eat this,¡± Arthur broke off and did not want Kalea to reject him again. He handed the te with the mango to Kalea.


    Kalea dly epted it. ¡°Whatever you want, but I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll eat it,¡± she said as she stuck her fork into the mango and ate it.


    ¡°You have to eat.¡±


    ¡°Then feed me.¡±


    Arthur smiled and nodded slowly. ¡°Alright, whatever you want I¡¯ll do.¡±


    ¡°I want you to reciprocate my feelings.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s about that, it¡¯s difficult to do.¡±


    ¡°You bastard,¡± Kalea swore irritably, while the offender who annoyed her justughed softly and went to the living room to get his cell phone. Ordered food via delivery, for Kalea and himself. Kalea followed shortly after with potato chips and fruit. She also carried a tumbler of strawberry smoothies and clutched it in her arms. She looked overwhelmed, until Arthur helped her put it on the table. The man was still busy talking on the phone with the restaurant.


    Shortly after that, Arthur ended the call. He sat next to Kalea, watching his sugar baby who was busy watching another movie with a fork stuck in her mouth.


    ¡°Did you check with the doctor again?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Not yet, next month,¡± Kalea replied casually, still focused on watching.


    ¡°Are you okay at college? Not feeling sick or anything?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing okay as much as I can, Zeline¡¯s helping me too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. If there¡¯s anything, let me know.¡±


    Kalea just nodded, she suddenly leaned on Arthur¡¯s shoulder, and fortunately the man did not refuse. Instead, he provided an even morefortable position for Kalea. Just like Kalea, Arthur also tried to focus on watching a movie about a man and his pet. His big hand gently stroked Kalea¡¯s brte hair, but soon Kalea prevented him from doing so.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get sleepy.¡±


    Arthur stopped asking questions and stopped stroking Kalea¡¯s hair. Finally, after waiting almost half an hour, the food delivery arrived. Arthur got up from the sofa to get the food, while Kalea remained sitting on the soft sofa.


    Kalea did not do much that would tire her out, she was not even heavily pregnant but Arthur was really concerned about her. Kalea was nor even allowed to cook for a while. On the other hand, Kalea was happy to be so cared for by Arthur.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Kalea did as Arthur said, and a piece of the seasoned shrimp slipped into her mouth. ¡°Yummy,¡± Kaleamented, nodding her head slightly.


    ¡°Like mom¡¯s cooking?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really remember my mom¡¯s cooking, it was a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°...Sorry, I opened an old wound.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    Arthur was like feeding a child, when Kalea was busy chewing, he ate his own food. Thest time he did this was with little Ang. And now he was doing it again to the sugar baby who was identally carrying his child.


    Arthur was a little surprised when Kalea¡¯s delicate finger touched his lips. ¡°Your food is a mess,¡± Kalea said as she showed him the leftovers.


    ¡°Ah, thank you.¡±


    Kalea smiled slightly, resting her head on Arthur¡¯s broad shoulder. It was a veryfortable shoulder to lean on. She closed her eyes, savoring this moment tonight that might not be there forever.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go to sleep yet. Finish your meal,¡± Arthur admonished as he shook his shoulder so that Kalea would no longer lean on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping. Do you think if I close my eyes I¡¯ll fall asleep?¡± Kalea hissed in annoyance that Arthur was ruining her moment.


    ¡°How sensitive pregnant women are.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 163

    163 Very Spoiled


    ¡°Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Kalea pursed her lips as Arthur kept busy with his cell phone. She got up from her seat and sat on Arthur¡¯sp, making him a little surprised and now turning his attention to Kalea.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Babe?¡± Arthur asked with a faint smile on his lips. However, he was again busy typing who knows to whom the message was sent.


    ¡°Who are you texting?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°A coworker. Not something important to you either.¡±


    ¡°Man or Women?¡±


    ¡°Men, you have nothing to worry about, Lea,¡± Arthur replied without looking at the other person.


    Kalea¡¯s face bent even more, annoyed that Arthur continued to ignore her. She leaned her body against Arthur¡¯s, making him even more overwhelmed by Kalea¡¯s inability to stay still on hisp. Kalea tried to look at Arthur¡¯s cell phone screen but Arthur immediately ced the rectangr object next to his body.


    .....


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you want to eat?¡± Arthur asked now putting his full attention on Kalea.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°Am I not allowed to be close to you anymore?¡± Kalea asked, bing irritated.


    ¡°No one said that, honey. You can be close to me,¡± Arthur replied not wanting to make Kalea even more upset which would affect her sugar baby. And with Kalea¡¯s anger resolved, Arthur hugged her and gently stroked her back. ¡°Don¡¯t you want some ice cream or something?¡±


    Kalea shook her head, tightening her embrace even more. The smell of Arthur¡¯s body always made her feel sofortable, she did not want to let go. ¡°Arthur,¡± Kalea called, sinking her face further into the man¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°I want to.¡±


    ¡°Want what?¡±


    Kalea was silent, no longer answering. Arthur did not ask either, as if he already knew but did not want to talk about it further. Kalea became annoyed, suddenly pinching Arthur¡¯s waist causing him to groan in pain.


    ¡°Why pinch me all of a sudden, naughty girl?¡± Arthur protested, releasing the hug to look at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re insensitive.¡±


    Arthur was silent for a moment, locking eyes with Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes that were always beautiful to look at. ¡°I am sensitive.¡±


    ¡°But you choose to appear insensitive.¡±


    The corners of Arthur¡¯s lips lifted, only for a faint smile that soon faded. ¡°Tell me more clearly what you want?¡±


    ¡°You already know.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t exin.¡±


    ¡°Arthur!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Kalea¡¯s lips curled further downward with her eyebrows sharply lowered. Putting on an annoyed face that actually looked adorable. Kalea cupped Arthur¡¯s face to keep him from looking anywhere but at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t touched metely,¡± Kalea finally ventured.


    ¡°What do you mean, aren¡¯t we touching now?¡± Arthur asked with one eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t fucking care anymore!¡± sneered the girl really annoyed then got off Arthur¡¯sp, not yet Arthur had time to hold her but Kalea immediately ran towards the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run around! The baby will be shaken!¡±


    However, Kalea chose not to listen to him. Arthur sighed, Kalea was acting more and more like a child. Arthur tried to understand, maybe it was because she was pregnant and wanted to be pampered by him. Arthur followed her into the room to persuade Kalea not to keep getting angry at him. However, before that, his steps turned to the kitchen. nning to make a cup of herbal tea for Kalea.


    And when he was done, Arthur went to the room with the herbal tea. Inside the room, Kalea was busy with her cell phone, her scowling face almost made Arthurugh. However, Arthur tried to hold it back because he did not want Kalea to get even more annoyed with him.


    ¡°Hey, I made some herbal tea for you,¡± Arthur said, handing a cup to his sugar baby.


    ¡°Did I tell you to?¡±


    ¡°No, I took the initiative.¡±


    ¡°You drink it yourself,¡± Kalea refused and refocused on her phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, I made it for you. Herbal tea can reduce your nausea and is good for both of your health. Just drink a little.¡± Arthur was still trying to persuade her.


    Kalea did not respond, engrossed in watching funny videos from her many social media ounts.


    ¡°Lea, don¡¯t ignore me.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you ignoring me all along?¡±


    Arthur was instantly silenced, Kalea twisted his words. He put the herbal tea on top of the drawer, then without Kalea¡¯s consent, he took the cell phone from Kalea¡¯s hand. The girl protested but Arthur immediately shut her nagging mouth by kissing her.


    Kalea blinked, of course surprised. The kiss was fairly short, Kalea did not even have time to close her eyes, Arthur had already taken off the kiss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep nagging,¡± Arthur said, stroking Kalea¡¯s mane gently.


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying,¡± Kalea grumbled, still frowning but now a red tinge appeared on both cheeks.


    ¡°I already kissed you, do you want more than this?¡± Arthur asked, as he pulled Kalea¡¯s face back to look at him.


    Kalea unexpectedly said ¡®I want¡¯. Arthur really had a hard time predicting Kalea¡¯s attitude, it changed so quickly.


    ¡°Later, okay? I don¡¯t want anything to happen to the baby. Let¡¯s postpone it for a while,¡± Arthur told Kalea as gently as possible so that she would not get angry again. However, it did not seem to work. Because Kalea¡¯s expression became t and took her cell phone back that Arthur had taken earlier. ¡°Are you angry again?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m saying this for your own good,¡± Arthur grabbed Kalea¡¯s shoulders to focus on him again but Kalea refused to do so. The girl turned her back to Arthur. ¡°Lea ....¡±


    ¡°It feels strange to see you, who was always full of lust, now rejecting me. Do you not like women anymore?¡± Kalea asked suddenly but still had her back to him.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re crazy to think that, how could I not like-¡±


    ¡°Ah, I forgot. It¡¯s more like you don¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡°Lea... I didn¡¯t mean to reject you. What if something happens to the baby? Hey,e on. You¡¯re overthinking things. Come here,¡± Arthur said in a very gentle tone, not wanting to prolong the argument. He took the smaller body into his arms. Kissing the top of Kalea¡¯s head repeatedly to calm the brte girl down.


    Kalea felt like crying, she did not know why her emotions kept going up and down. Kalea wanted Arthur to continue to care for her, to treat her gently and in the best way possible. Kalea did not want Arthur to go anywhere and had to stay by her side.


    ¡°I want you to kiss me again,¡± Kalea pleaded, throwing away her pride.


    Without saying anything, Arthur immediatelyplied with the request of the woman who was pregnant with his child. Lifting Kalea¡¯s chin and kissing her natural red lips, he crushed them gently. It was only a brief peck in that kiss. There was no lust there, Arthur just wanted to calm Kalea down so she would not think anything negative of him anymore.


    ¡°I like you,¡± Kalea said after the kiss broke. Staring into her sugar daddy¡¯s gray eyes.


    ¡°I like you too,¡± Arthur replied as he gave Kalea a brief peck on the corner of her eye.


    Kalea just smiled ndly, knowing full well Arthur¡¯s answer was not the same as hers.

 Chapter 164

    164 Lady Talk


    Arthur alwaysplied with Kalea¡¯s wishes. He epted whatever emotions Kalea was experiencing, pampered her and always paid attention to her. However, Kalea felt that Arthur did that only because he had to, not because he wanted to. There was no doubt about the way Arthur treated a woman, he was very caring. However, Kalea felt there was something different about that.


    Arthur was no longer the lustful man who always told Kalea to follow his wild fantasies. No longer was Arthur always coaxing her with his lewd words. Arthur was more preupied with the t object aka his cell phone, which sometimes made Kalea lonely. Kalea knew and had no right to ask for the man¡¯s full time. Moreover, Arthur was very busy with his work. However, she could not help herself if she really wanted to be noticed.


    It felt like Kalea was going crazy. Her feelings were running high, wanting Arthur to pay attention to her from the heart. It was not just a necessity because she was pregnant. Then, not wanting anything to happen to the baby made Arthur not want to touch Kalea with more than a kiss.


    And just as Kalea had feared, it happened. As Arthur¡¯s attention gradually faded, he showed his ignorant attitude. But the attention did notst long. Kalea¡¯s overthinking became even more intense, making her even more stressed. Plus Arthur no longer came to be with her every day for work reasons.


    By the eleventh week, Kalea¡¯s nausea and vomiting slowly disappeared, not as often as in the early stages of pregnancy. When Arthur did note home, Kalea had no one to talk to until she finally talked to the baby in her stomach. On the other hand, Kalea was happy that there was someone to share her worries with even though the fetus could only listen but at least Kalea did not feel alone anymore.


    While Kalea was busy stroking her belly, the bell rang signaling that someone wasing to the penthouse. Kalea got up from her seat and approached the person in front. It certainly was not Arthur, as her sugar daddy was about toe in.


    ¡°Oh, Zeline,¡± Kalea muttered and immediately opened the door to let Zeline in.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m here!¡± Zeline eximed excitedly as she carried a lot of fruit in a grocery bag that Kalea had no idea what was inside.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you wereing,¡± Kalea said.


    .....


    ¡°It was a surprise.¡±


    Zeline followed Kalea from behind, heading to the living room. The blonde girl ced all her belongings on the table. She casually went to the kitchen, getting herself a drink, just like her home. And Kalea did not feel ufortable because she told Zeline to be like that. Especially with her current condition.


    ¡°Are you here because Arthur told you to?¡± Kalea asked after Zeline returned and sat beside her.


    ¡°What? No. This is on my own,¡± Zeline replied as she took a sip of c. ¡°Hey, why is there no alcohol in your fridge at all? Arthur didn¡¯t stock it?¡±


    ¡°I told him not to drink alcohol while I was pregnant,¡± Kalea replied. She turned to Zeline as her friend suddenly fell silent with an expression that was hard to interpret. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Nothing. I¡¯m just speechless because you can get Arthurpletely away from that thing, haha,¡± Zeline replied as she smiled showing her neat teeth.


    Kalea did not want to worry about that, her focus was now on the items Zeline was carrying. ¡°What did you buy? I still can¡¯t believe you really didn¡¯t tell Arthur toe here. There¡¯s no way you bought me that much stuff with your own money,¡± Kalea teased as she opened each of the shopping bags with different brands. ¡°If Arthur sent you, I believe. He would have given you money to buy this and that.¡±


    ¡°You underestimate me! How bad am I in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but it feels a little strange.¡±


    ¡°Well, the point is that I did buy a lot of things for pregnant women. You just need to open everything,¡± Zeline said casually.


    Kaleaplied, her brow furrowing as she opened the shopping bag one by one and took out all the items Zeline had bought. ¡°Why are there so many baby things?¡±


    ¡°You moron, what do you want me to buy you? Lingerie? What you need now is for pregnant women and babies!¡± Zeline grumbled in annoyance.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still a long way from the birth stage, Zeline. Isn¡¯t this too soon?¡±


    ¡°The sooner the better. All you have to do is ept it!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I ept. Don¡¯t get angry,¡± Kalea sneered in annoyance. Why was Zeline using veins when she spoke? Was not it her who was in an unstable condition? ¡°Zeline, you might be pregnant too.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Your emotions are always unstable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been like this from the factory!¡±


    That night, Zeline apanied Kalea so that she would not be alone. Of course, Kalea did not mind and even epted it dly. They talked to each other, Kalea with her pregnancy and Zeline with the only sugar daddy she had. Plus Dariel, Zeline began to open up about her closeness with Arthur¡¯s best friend.


    ¡°So are you going to choose Dante or Dariel?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you don¡¯t get involved either. I just need their money,¡± Zeline snorted in annoyance as he ate potato chips.


    ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t you have the slightest feeling for Dariel? I thinkpared to Arthur, Dariel is much better.¡±


    ¡°I agree about that. But he keeps chasing me and making me ufortable!¡±


    ¡°If he suddenly doesn¡¯t chase you, you¡¯ll find him.¡±


    ¡°... why are you lecturing me now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. But usually the cycle is like that. When you get used to Dariel¡¯s existence, and when he disappears, you miss him,¡± Kalea replied as she propped up her chin and continued to stare at Zeline, making her interlocutor seem intimidated especially with Kalea¡¯s words that had a point.


    ¡°You¡¯re smarter about romance than me now, huh?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s to say you¡¯re smarter than me when ites to romance?¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    ¡°I admit that you¡¯re very experienced in bed and all things sugar dating. But when you¡¯re loved by a sincere man, you don¡¯t know what to do?¡±


    ¡°S-shut up, it¡¯s not the time to talk about me if you forget!¡±


    Kalea smiled slightly, she reached for her orange juice and took a small sip. ¡°Please let me be amused by your love story. Because my story is already tragic from the start.¡±

 Chapter 165

    165 Is Arthur Really a Jerk?


    Tonight, Kalea ns to go somewhere. Arthur said he would be homete tonight because he had work to do. Kalea just said yes, after all she did not understand what Arthur was doing. However, for some reason she felt bad. And actually she did not fully believe the reason given by the man.


    Kalea grabbed her car keys, no matter that it was already 10pm, she was going to the club. The ce where Arthur usually had fun.


    Once there, Kalea solidified her heart before actually entering the club. She put on sunsses and a mask to reduce the smell of alcohol and other pungent odors that would make her feel nauseous again. As she stepped inside, she thought she might run into someone she knew. For example, Dariel or Zeline. Arthur? Her sugar daddy might be there, but that meant Arthur was not true to his word.


    Her hazel eyes caught one of the tables filled with people. There were people she recognized, and Kalea moved a little closer, passing by the group of people engrossed in their own activities. Dancing, making out, and some even tried to engage Kalea in conversation. However, Kalea ignored them and continued to approach the table. She did not intend to say hello right away, but she still had the strength to watch what they were doing and eavesdrop on their conversations.


    ¡°Arthur, you asshole, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually remain an asshole,¡± the blonde girl muttered, Kalea knew well, none other than Zeline. The girl was putting out the cigarette she had finished and went back to get a new one. Asking Dariel to light it, the man shook his head. He could not forbid Zeline anymore, or else the big argument would happen again.


    ¡°You know me so well, Zeline,¡± Arthur replied. Yes, the man Kalea had been waiting for toe see her was in a ce like this. It waspletely inconsistent with the words he had promised Kalea. To not smoke, drink alcohol, and y with other women while she was pregnant.


    Kalea¡¯s heart ached, but she still wanted to hear what they were talking about. She wanted to know how Arthur felt in their current situation.


    ¡°Dariel, you already know that Arthur got Lea pregnant, right?¡± Zeline asked.


    ¡°Hm? I know. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t tell him to quit his free life, but this bastard is hard to manage,¡± Dariel replied as he pointed at Arthur. Meanwhile, the man with ck hair and a mole under his eye just chuckled softly as he kissed the cheek of the woman who was on hisp.


    .....


    ¡°Arthur, do you have a girlfriend?¡± the woman asked, looking surprised.


    Instead of answering correctly, Arthur teased her. ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯re my girlfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m serious!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take Arthur¡¯s words seriously, Selena. And it¡¯s better not to love a jerk like him,¡± Zeline snorted, somehow getting more and more annoyed with whatever the man was doing.


    The woman named Selena alsoughed softly in response to Zeline¡¯s words. ¡°So what? Isn¡¯t Arthur very attractive and worthy of love?¡± Selena asked, as she stroked Arthur¡¯s cheek, bringing her body closer and then rubbing her crotch against the man to make Arthur smile mischievously.


    ¡°Ew, if you love him he¡¯ll dump you,¡± Zeline hissed as she stuck out her tongue in a gag pose.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m still here, in case you forgot.¡±


    ¡°Precisely that, I will make all women stop loving you.¡±


    ¡°Cheer up, even if it¡¯s hard,¡± Arthur said, bringing his face closer to Selena¡¯s and kissing her lips.


    ¡°Both of them are crazy,¡± Zeline hissed in annoyance, her hand already pinching the empty ss. Do not think Zeline was not upset by Arthur¡¯s seeming irresponsibility towards Kalea. But no matter what she said, Arthur never listened. Arthur kept doing what he wanted.


    Zeline thought Arthur had changed a little and liked Kalea. However, it was not that easy for Arthur to truly love someone. He was still a jerk who eventually dumped women. His sweet treatment and words can make anyone fall for it.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell Lea about Arthur still being like this?¡± Dariel asked, who was beside Zeline. He also took the empty ss that the girl was holding, avoiding what Zeline could have done to the couple who were still busy making out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready to tell her, it seems Lea really trusts Arthur,¡± Zeline replied softly.


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no need to interfere. That¡¯s their problem.¡±


    ¡°Are you taking his side? Even though he¡¯s your best friend, but what he did was a real jerk!¡± Zeline scolded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was taking his side, Zeline. You think I didn¡¯t advise him? Even if I foam at the mouth, he won¡¯t listen,¡± Dariel defended himself.


    Their argument finally made Arthur no longer lust for anything further with Selena. He moved his face away from Selena¡¯s neck, leaving her confused. Even sat Selena on the side, no longer on hisp.


    Arthur sighed heavily, looking at his two friendszily mixed with annoyance. ¡°This is my problem, why are you guys bothering?¡±


    ¡°What, you think I wanted it to be like this? Fuck, if it ends up like this I¡¯d better find another sugar daddy for Lea!¡± Zeline scolded, her facial veins showing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Zeline.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Arthur? You can tell us,¡± Dariel now asked, smothering Zeline¡¯s mouth to keep the noise down and make everyone focus on them. Dariel almost screamed in pain as Zeline bit his hand.


    ¡°Lea told me everything. You promised not to do the three things she disliked while Lea was pregnant. But what are you doing now? You lied to her, you bastard!¡± Zeline snapped, her breathing going up and down. Although Zeline had always berated Kalea, their friendship was sometimes like cats and dogs, but this was the first time Zeline had a good friend. She was hurt when Kalea had to be treated like this.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t love her? You still want to have fun with many women, right? Haha, I¡¯m sure this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve gotten a woman pregnant, that¡¯s why you¡¯re taking it easy,¡± Zeline continued to rant, swearing at Arthur. Meanwhile, Selena, who did not understand what was happening at all, just watched.


    ¡°Yes, what you said is almostpletely true.¡±


    ¡°You motherfucker!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make Lea keep hoping for me because I can¡¯t return her feelings, Zeline. It¡¯s better that this all ends after the baby is born.¡±


    On the other hand, Kalea who heard that already could not hold back the tears and clenched her hands tightly. It was enough to hear that indirect confession from the man she loved.


    Arthur really did not have any feelings for her.

 Chapter 166

    166 There Is No Reason To Stay Here


    Kalea¡¯s heart ached, and she chose to leave rather than continue listening to Arthur¡¯s confession which would hurt her even more. Kalea held her stomach, suddenly her stomach became painful. Kalea walked back past many people, her body kept colliding with others but she did not care and kept walking until she left the club.


    Once in the car, Kalea took off her sses and mask. Without waiting for anything else, she immediately stepped on the gas to leave the ce that had caused her heartache. Kalea drove the car with sobs that she could no longer hold back. Her brain could not think straight, seeing and hearing firsthand what a jerk Arthur was.


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, Kalea. What do you expect from a man like Arthur?¡± Kalea muttered as she rubbed her tear-soaked cheeks.


    Her vision was getting blurry, she was not even focused on driving. She drove the car faster and faster until it exceeded her usual average speed. Kalea suddenly mmed the steering wheel to the left to avoid a collision when she realized she was about to hit the vehicle in front of her. This was because she was lost in her thoughts of Arthur. Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes rounded because what was now in front of her was arge tree, and she immediately hit the brakes with all her might. Her head hit the steering wheel of the car and a drop of blood came out of Kalea¡¯s forehead.


    Kalea¡¯s breathing was irregr, but she managed to stop the car right in front of the big tree. Kalea felt her forehead, staring at her palm that was covered in blood from the impact. Kalea closed her eyes, trying to calm herself down even though it was very difficult. She almost had a major ident if she was not quick enough to handle it. Her gaze went nk again, tears falling again.


    Kalea covered her face with both hands, sobbing even louder as if she wanted to vent all her umted emotions. Her emotions were unstable due to the pregnancy hormones. Kalea¡¯s mind even thought of regretting avoiding the collision earlier. It would have been better for her to die.


    In the end, Arthur would leave her too. He was not a man worthy of love and belonging. Arthur was not that kind of man, and it was Kalea¡¯s own fault. Arthur just wanted to follow the rules and he was very consistent. Everything she had suspectedtely turned out to be true. Arthur was just doing everything out of necessity and responsibility that the man had told him.


    ¡°Haha, this is all my fault. I got my hopes up, my expectations were too high,¡± Kalea joked, continuing to me herself, as sheughed softly.


    She was there for about an hour, with manyrge, lush trees and no one but her. Other cars rarely passed by, not to mention theck of street lighting. Finally, Kalea¡¯s crying stopped. As Kalea wiped her wet cheeks, the girl¡¯s gaze suddenly turned serious. Kalea could not stay there, she tried to start the car and luckily it was still running properly and she quickly left the ce.


    .....


    As if nothing had happened before, Kalea now drove the car more calmly, not caring about the forehead that was still injured. She would treat it herself once she reached the penthouse.


    At the penthouse, Kalea washed her body. She did everything as usual, and took the medicine box to treat her forehead. Until it was two o¡¯clock in the morning, Arthur had not yet arrived. Kalea smiled sadly, and climbed into bed. Covering her body until only her head and neck remained. Trying to sleep, forgetting everything she had experienced tonight.


    At four in the morning, Arthur came to the penthouse. His appearance was as usual without the smell of cigarettes, alcohol, or female perfume. This was because Arthur had always showered outside first, removing any strong odors that would make Kalea suspicious. After he changed his clothes, Arthur slept next to Kalea. Without checking Kalea¡¯s condition with her back to him, he immediately closed his eyes and sank into dreand.


    In the morning, Arthur got ready for work as usual. He frowned when he saw Kalea busy in the kitchen preparing breakfast.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Arthur asked, as he approached his sugar baby.


    ¡°Eat first, I¡¯m just preparing a simple breakfast,¡± Kalea replied as she set down a te with sunny side up eggs and bacon.


    Arthur stared at the food Kalea had made, his gaze growing more annoyed as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to cook while pregnant?¡±


    Kalea sighed, refraining from rolling her eyeszily. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to argue. Whether you want to eat it or not is up to you,¡± Kalea replied as she sat in front of Arthur and took a sip of the special milk for pregnant women.


    The man watched Kalea¡¯s face, and focused more and more on her sugar baby¡¯s bandaged forehead. His hand tried to touch it, but Kalea quickly brushed it away. Both of them looked surprised.


    ¡°... what¡¯s wrong with your forehead? Did you fall?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Kalea replied indifferently and continued eating her breakfast.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking seriously, Lea.¡±


    ¡°I just bumped the edge of the table when I was picking things up,¡± Kalea lied without looking at Arthur.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate, it¡¯s just a minor injury. I can treat it myself,¡± Kalea snorted as she devoured her grilled sausage. She did her best to act as usual, even though what Arthur had done and what he had said about her would not be easily forgotten.


    Arthur nodded, not wanting to discuss it further if Kalea did not want to. ¡°Well, let me know if anything happens,¡± he never tired of reminding her.


    However, Kalea had had enough of that nonsense.


    Arthur had no choice but to eat the breakfast Kalea had made. He finished it quickly as if he did not want to spend too long with the girl.


    ¡°I have to go to work now, are you going to campus today?¡± Arthur asked as he got up from his chair.


    ¡°Yes, as usual,¡± Kalea replied casually.


    ¡°Alright, be careful on the road.¡± Arthur kissed Kalea gently on the forehead before exiting the penthouse leaving Kalea alone.


    After Arthur left, Kalea rubbed her forehead roughly as if to remove the man¡¯s mark there.


    Today, she decided to get away from Arthur.


    Not being with Arthur hurt, but if Kalea insisted on being with Arthur, it hurt just as much.

 Chapter 167

    167 Before Really Leaving


    Before she left the man who had always been with her and provided for her, Kalea wanted to take care of the things she would be leaving behind in the city. Kalea would still go to college but would take care of her leave. She intended to postpone her studies for one year. Kalea did note to ss but walked straight to the lecturer¡¯s office, where her homeroom lecturer was. She had previously contacted the lecturer. And filled out the leave application on the campus website.


    ¡°May I know why you want to take a leave of absence, Miss. Lovaata?¡± asked a lecturer named Mrs. Madge.


    ¡°There are many things, ma¡¯am. I want to calm down after going through so much on this campus,¡± Kalea replied with no expression at all.


    ¡°Like when you were bullied?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mrs. Madge just nodded, Kalea knew her lecturer was even one of the lecturers who turned to dislike her because of the rumors that Aluna brought back then. Mrs. Madge must have been very disappointed that the student she was always proud of turned out to be the mistress of a much older man. Kalea agreed, even though everyone did not know Kalea¡¯s true life.


    After the leave arrangement was epted, without going anywhere else, Kalea immediately stepped out to the parking lot. She did not even want to see Zeline first. She had no intention of telling the blonde girl about her escape. Because she thought that Zeline could eventually tell Arthur about her and thwart her action.


    The car now stopped at the ce where the mother was being treated. Kalea wanted to try one more time to bring Freya home.


    Nurse Aida is happy to take Kalea to Freya, who is busy talking with friends who share the same fate. Freya turned to Kalea when Nurse Aida called her. A faint smile was etched on the brte¡¯s lips.


    .....


    ¡°Mom, are you sure you want to stay here? Let¡¯s go home, I really want to stay with you again,¡± Kalea pleaded for the second time as she held her mother¡¯s hand.


    However, Freya¡¯s expression turned sad and she shook her head. This sessfully disappointed Kalea.


    ¡°Dear, live happily without Mom. You must have enjoyed a safe life without me by your side,¡± Freya refused as politely as possible.


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t where Mom is now, you¡¯ve been well!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, then can I ask to trouble you one more time? I want to live in a nursing home.¡± Now it was Freya who held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly.


    The look of disappointment became clear on Kalea¡¯s face. Her mother really insisted on not wanting to live with her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want to be with me until the end? Who said my life was safe and peaceful? I waspletely alone until now,¡± Kalea said with a trembling tone of voice holding back tears even though her eyes were already red and teary. Kalea lowered her head, gently releasing her mother¡¯s hand from her. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s what you want. I will take care of it directly today.¡±


    ¡°Lea ....¡± Freya looked up at the child who started to get up from her seat.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re always happy,¡± Kalea said with a faint smile and then approached Freya and hugged her. ¡°I love you.¡±


    Without saying anything else, Kalea excuses herself from Freya and walks off to nurse Aida about Freya¡¯s return and transfer to a nursing home. Kalea asked for rmendations on a good nursing home for her mother.


    ¡°Can this ce also deliver to a nursing home?¡± Kalea asked Aida.


    ¡°For that, we can¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay whatever it takes,¡± Kalea cut in, her face so serious that even Aida and the other nurses fell silent, some looking at each other.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll try to contact the other officers,¡± Nurse Aida replied and told the other nurses to do so. Aida looked worried at Kalea¡¯s current condition, which was much different from thest time they met. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Yes, I am. I just want to do what Mother asked me to do to stay at the orphanage,¡± Kalea replied with a smile,pletely at ease. ¡°Ah, please also don¡¯t tell Mr. Jefferson about this. Don¡¯t tell him where my mother¡¯s home will be,¡± the girl pleaded.


    Aida simply nodded inpliance with Kalea¡¯s request. That day, everything Kalea wanted to take care of was done. Kalea did not escort Freya to the nursing home. She only said goodbye by hugging her mother onest time before she left the city. She had only one year to calm down.


    As the sun began to set, the sky turned dark. Kalea only arrived at the penthouse after she went to buy a new cell phone that was simpler than the one Arthur had bought her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow,¡± Kalea muttered as she tossed her expensive cell phone onto the bed. She sat on the side of the bed staring at her new, smaller phone. Kalea¡¯s heart was set on running away from an asshole like Arthur. Especially since hisst message said he would not be returning to the penthouse. She just needed to bring some clothes and other essentials.


    That night, Kalea finished everything. Even though she was very tired because she had been active all day, even to the point of eatingte. However, this was all she wanted. To leave Arthur¡¯s life as soon as possible, this was also what her sugar daddy wanted.


    Kalea decided to wash her body before going to bed. She was going to enjoy herst time in this luxurious penthouse.


    In the early morning, Kalea was already preparing to leave because she did not want to meet and be suspected by many people. After all, she had chosen an early morning departure time. She did not care about thetv in the luxury apartment, Arthur would know after checking thetv that she had escaped because of the suitcase Kalea was carrying. However, that was about it. Kalea also left the cell phone that Arthur had bought on the bed. She did not bring her car, so she decided to use public transportation.


    In fact, Kalea did not even know where she was going to escape to. What was certain was that she had to get out of there first.


    Kalea arrived at the train station. She showed her boarding pass and identity card to the staff. And after everything was done, she just had to wait for the train to arrive. Kalea ate the potato chips she always brought with her as she watched the traine and go.


    Shortly after, the loudspeaker announced that the train had arrived. Kalea got up from her seat and pulled her suitcase. She entered the train and ced her luggage in the space provided. Kalea sat facing the window, waiting for the train to start moving again.

 Chapter 168

    168 In An Unfamiliar ce With Strangers


    Somehow, she found herself in an unfamiliar area. Kalea had been waiting at the bus stop for almost two hours, but there was no sign of the public transportation. Not even a single vehicle passed by. While the sky was getting darker with clouds, it looked like it was going to rain soon. After getting off the train, Kalea was looking for a ce where she could stay for a while. However, because she was too engrossed, Kalea forgot herself until she was actually in a ce where there were not many people.


    Kalea pulled her suitcase, giving up on waiting for the bus. She had to go to the houses of the people who might be kind enough to ept her shelter even if it was only for one night. Her hazel eyes saw onlyrge trees and bushes. Leaves scattered on the ground, making the sound of the leaves Kalea stepped on. There was no sound other than that and the wind was blowing quite strong. Kalea tightened her jacket, she kept thinking positively and tried to stay calm even though she was the only one there. Maybe after she passed through this tree-lined road, there was a beautiful remote vige at the end.


    Bruk!


    ¡°Shh, ah,¡± Kalea winces in pain, she holding her ankle that had tripped on a tree root. Her energy was drained from this long journey. She sighed heavily, looking up at the darkening sky that made the surrounding atmosphere even more chilling. Kalea could not lie if she was getting scared. She did not have the courage to go back to where she started, but she could not stay there.


    Kalea tried to stand back up but her legs would not cooperate. She gasped in surprise when she heard the sound of leaves rustling not far from her. With slow movements, Kalea turned her head to the origin of the sound. Holding the suitcase tightly, Kalea¡¯s heart was beating fast with fear. What if what was behind the bushes was a wild animal? Or even a bad person?


    She did not care about ghosts because real living things were more scary and dangerous!


    Kalea picked up a small knife that she kept in her bag. She was always on guard because no one knew when she was in danger and that small weapon might be useful in the current situation. With trembling hands, Kalea held the knife.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Kalea shouted in a tone of voice that trembled with fear. However, there was suddenly no sound from the bushes.


    Kalea frowned, confused. Was it just a harmless little animal? Kalea was curious but she did not dare to check.


    .....


    Shortly after that, someone came out of the bushes. Kalea was silent looking at the figure, whether she should be a little calm or not because it was not certain whether this person was a dangerous person or not. Kalea still had to be vignt.


    The figure was a man with scarlet hair and emerald-colored eyes and was now staring at Kalea in confusion. The man¡¯s footsteps began to get closer making Kalea wary of what the man would do to her.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± the man asked as he squatted in front of Kalea, his faint eyes with arge body and slightly dark skin made Kalea unable to think positively.


    This man must be dangerous!


    Kalea tightened her knife, those sharp emerald eyes now ncing at the object Kalea was holding. Until he finally realized that Kalea must be thinking all kinds of things about him.


    ¡°Oh, sorry! I¡¯m not a bad person! I just went to the city to deliver some goods,¡± the man exined. However, Kalea still could not fully believe it.


    ¡°Why are you in those bushes?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Ah... that, I saw a cat earlier but when I chased it, it disappeared somewhere.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s brow furrowed even more, what kind of ridiculous excuse was that? How could Kalea believe that?!


    ¡°I mean it, Miss. I¡¯m a resident of the vige at the other end, are you nning to go there too?¡± The scarlet man¡¯s gaze was now focused on Kalea¡¯s sprained ankle. ¡°Is your ankle injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I tripped over a tree root,¡± Kalea replied briefly, holding her ankle. ¡°So there¡¯s a vige around here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a bit far from the city and vehicles don¡¯t often pass through here. I can take you there, is there someone you want to meet?¡±


    Kalea shook her head without answering anything else. However, the man seemed to already know what happened to Kalea.


    ¡°The weather is getting cloudy, it¡¯s going to rain soon. Would you like to spend the night at my house? Don¡¯t worry, I have no bad intentions!¡± the man said clumsily and kept trying to convince Kalea that he was a good person.


    ¡°How do I get there? By walking?¡± Kalea asked, confused. She not seeing any vehicle that the man in front of her might have brought.


    ¡°Can you still walk? Actually, my friend brought the car home. But don¡¯t worry, the vige is not that far from here,¡± the man replied as he helped Kalea back to her feet.


    Kalea still found it hard to believe this man¡¯s words. How could he be left behind by his friend just to chase a cat? How ridiculous! However, Kalea had no choice but to ept his help. Her body was already very tired and she wanted to rest immediately.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll keep the suitcase,¡± Kalea said, not allowing the stranger to take over her suitcase. The man did not insist, just smiled understandingly. Kalea also refused the man¡¯s help who wanted to help carry her.


    After about fifteen minutes, they finally exited the tree-lined road. Now Kalea could see a vige that was far from what she had imagined. The vige looked very beautiful, the houses were mostly made of wood, randomly arranged butfortable to the eye. The wide expanse of grass and the many gardens of various fruits and vegetables that surround some of the houses. There was also argeke in the center of the grass. Kalea saw an old man putting his livestock into the pen as the sky was getting darker.


    The man with dark red hair invited Kalea into a house that seemed to be his residence.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not a bad person, Miss. Inside this house is my sister. If you still don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call my friend who brought my car back,¡± the man said, trying to convince Kalea.


    ¡°Kai! I left your car in the garage. Eh? Who¡¯s the woman beside you?¡± A man approached the two of them. Looking at his friend and Kalea in turn.


    ¡°Owen, I was just about to call you. Hey, am I a bad person?¡± Kai asked suddenly making Owen blink in confusion.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I met this woman and it seems she¡¯s still not convinced I¡¯m a good person,¡± Kai continued to exin. Owen slowly understood, he was watching Kalea closely, while Kalea was one more person she suspected now.


    ¡°Miss, take it easy. This man is the kindest creature on earth. I don¡¯t know the details of what happened, but he¡¯s very trustworthy,¡± Owen said patting Kai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If he does anything strange, Kai will be paraded around by the other vigers because he¡¯s so famous in this vige,¡± he continued with a wide smile.


    Kalea turned to look at Kai, her wall of suspicion softening a little. Maybe this man was not a bad person after all, she also felt a little guilty for being so suspicious when Kai had been so helpful.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust a little.¡±


    ¡°A little?¡±


    ¡°Great, my name is Owen, if there¡¯s anything you can ask me for a favor too,¡± Owen said as he extended his hand to Kalea.


    ¡°Kalea,¡± Kalea replied hesitantly epting the hand. Meanwhile, Kai just stared at them in turn, even he who had been with Kalea from the beginning only knew her name.

 Chapter 169

    169 Two Good People


    ¡°So your name is Kalea, huh. Nice to meet you,¡± Kai said, formally introducing Kalea after Kalea had be less suspicious of the man with scarlet hair. Kalea was already in Kai¡¯s house which was dominated by wood. The house was quite spacious and had two levels, with yellow lights in several corners of the room. Inside it looked simple, like any other country house. However, it was so neat that Kalea was alreadyfortable there without even thinking.


    All the items were neatly arranged, the temperature was warm, and the smell that Kalea does not know where it came from was so soothing.


    ¡°Yes, thank you for helping me,¡± Kalea replied and sat on the sofa after being invited by the host.


    Kalea watched Kai who was busy preparing a meal for her. Actually, Kalea was a little curious why there was no one she saw in the house, not even the sister Kai had mentioned earlier.


    ¡°Please drink the tea,¡± Kai said as he put down the tray containing tea and some snacks that Kalea had never seen before.


    ¡°Um, thank you.¡± Kalea smiled faintly but did not touch any of Kai¡¯s meal.


    Kai smiled and blinked, he again invited Kalea to ept his meal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have absolutely no ill will towards you. There¡¯s no poison in the drinks or snacks,¡± Kai said as if he knew what Kalea was thinking.


    Kalea broke out in a cold sweat, she shook her head quickly. ¡°I-I don¡¯t think so, really.¡±


    Kai chuckled softly, not wanting to force Kalea because she might be suspicious of him again. However, of course he wanted to prove that he really was not a bad person. He grabbed Kalea¡¯s cup of tea and drank it down, leaving Kalea dumbfounded. ¡°See? I¡¯m fine, right? If I die in a second, then I really meant to harm you.¡±


    .....


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that ....¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually sad that you keep suspecting me, but I¡¯m trying to understand since we don¡¯t know each other,¡± Kai said with a bitter smile. He poured another cup of tea and offered it to Kalea.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know where I was because I suspected you too much,¡± Kalea replied looking down deeply, feeling guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand! My name is Kai Egner, I grew up in this vige. And you? Are you from the city?¡± asked Kai looking curious but the expression on his face that seemed calm somehow made Kalea¡¯s fear fade away.


    Kalea nodded slowly, a little unsure about telling him about herself but she did not want to be suspicious either. Would not it be selfish if she was so suspicious of Kai while she did not want to tell anything to the man with emerald eyes?


    ¡°Um... if I may know, did you run away from home?¡± Kai asked again making Kalea swallow her saliva roughly.


    Because what Kai said was true.


    ¡°So-sorry,¡± Kalea softly turned her face in another direction.


    ¡°Why apologize to me? Haha! You¡¯re not wrong, Miss,¡± Kai saidughing softly feeling that Kalea was quite interesting. The gentle smile had yet to fade from Kai¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what trouble you¡¯re in that you decided to travel so far to even be in this vige, but if you need a ce to stay, you can use one of the rooms in this house.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m definitely going to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Not at all! It¡¯s just me and my sister in this house anyway. Just rx.¡±


    ¡°Then where¡¯s your sister?¡± Kalea was finally able to ask about Kai¡¯s sister.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the room. She¡¯s in her room every day and never leaves her bed,¡± Kai replied, taking a sip of tea.


    Kalea instantly felt reluctant because her question ended up making the atmosphere between them awkward. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologizing all this time? It¡¯s not something sensitive, really. Do you want to meet my sister? She should know that someone is going to be living here.¡± Kai got up from his seat, eager to take Kalea to meet his sister.


    ¡°E-eh? Wait, are you really that easy to let a stranger stay in your house? What if I¡¯m a bad person?¡± asked Kalea which immediately made Kai turn back to look at Kalea.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like a bad person, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the cover.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m absolutely sure you¡¯re not a bad person.¡± Kai still insisted, he walked closer to Kalea, he brought his face closer making Kalea hold her breath a little because the distance between them was very close. Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed briefly, soon nodded as he moved his body away from Kalea again. ¡°Right, you¡¯re not a bad person.¡±


    ¡°Haah ....¡±


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you the room at once,¡± Kai invited with a big smile. Kalea had no choice but to follow him.


    Kalea¡¯s heart was beating fast, a little afraid of the person she was about to meet. Kalea was quite traumatized, maybe because of her bad rtionship with Ang at that time, Kalea was afraid of what if Kai¡¯s sister does not like her and forbade her to temporarily stay at the Egner residence?


    When they reached the end of the room, Kai opened the door knob. Kalea also went inside with hesitant footsteps.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m home,¡± Kai eximed, walking over to the bed, an adult woman was there. She had the same red hair as her brother, straight and waist-length and looked very soft. Her body was quite thin, now smiling softly weing her brother.


    ¡°Hi, how¡¯s your day?¡±


    ¡°Never be this great,¡± Kai replied as he hugged Ilene and then kissed her forehead affectionately. ¡°Sis, I brought someone here.¡±


    Ilene looked at her brother in confusion, the tail of her eyes began to turn to Kalea who stood at the door with an awkward smile on her face. Kai asked Kalea toe over to them.


    ¡°I met her on the way to the vige. Can she stay here for a while?¡±


    Ilene gave Kalea a long look that made the brte girl even more awkward and scared. Kalea had no idea that Ilene would not ept her so easily.


    ¡°Hi, what¡¯s your name?¡± asked Ilene in her low voice.


    ¡°Kalea, Kalea Orlin Lovaata,¡± Kalea answered, daring to look at the woman.


    Ilene smiled weakly and said, ¡°Very beautiful. I¡¯m Ilene, nice to meet you,¡± Ilene said as she extended her hand to Kalea.


    Kalea was stunned, she did not think Ilene would ept her that easily but it turned out to be the opposite of what she thought.


    ¡°You can stay here for as long as you want,¡± Ilene added.


    ¡°...Thank you.¡±


    Kalea thought these siblings were truly magical. Really very kind without thinking that they could be used by bad people.


    After talking for a while, Kalea left Ilene¡¯s room with Kai. The man showed her the empty room which was not far from his sister¡¯s room.


    ¡°This is your room, I hope you have no problem with this room,¡± Kai said as he opened the door to reveal a room that already hadplete furniture there.


    ¡°You letting me stay here is already very grateful,¡± Kalea replied.


    Kai chuckled softly. ¡°Make yourself at home, Kalea. Get some rest, you must be very tired. I¡¯ll call you once dinner is ready.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much again.¡±


    Kalea looked at Kai¡¯s broad back that was getting farther away from her, after which she went into the room. She put down her suitcase without any intention of cleaning up tonight because her body was very tired. Kaleaid her body down, looking at the ceiling of the room with an expression that was difficult to interpret. Her hand, which was thinner than before, moved to stroke her stomach.


    Kalea was really taking her baby far away. Far away from the man who was supposed to be this baby¡¯s father.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s still here, we¡¯ll get through this together, okay?¡± Kalea said, speaking to the small fetus in her stomach.

 Chapter 170

    170 Arthur Realized It


    Arthur¡¯s feet stepped into the penthouse, it had been a few days since he hade to see Kalea because of his work out of town. Once there, he did not see the bridge of his sugar baby¡¯s nose. However, he did not think anything of it. He thought maybe Kalea was in the bathroom. He opened his ck suit, took off his tie, and unbuttoned his shirt. Arthur sat on the side of the bed, for some reason he also felt that the penthouse was really quiet like it had been empty for a long time.


    For almost two hours he was busy with his cell phone, Arthur began to feel strange because Kalea did note out of the bathroom. Even though it was already twelve o¡¯clock at night, Kalea should not be wandering around outside. Arthur put down his cell phone and walked towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Lea! Are you in there? I¡¯ve beening all day,¡± Arthur called, knocking on the door but there was no response from inside. Arthur¡¯s forehead furrowed, he tried the doorknob and to his surprise the door opened,pletely unlocked.


    Arthur went into the bathroom, he did not find Kalea there at all. Not waiting long, he tried to find Kalea in all the rooms in the penthouse.


    Nothing. The sugar baby was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Where is she...,¡± Arthur muttered in panic. With hurried footsteps, he returned to the room and grabbed his cell phone. Trying to contact Kalea, he unexpectedly heard the distinctive ringing of the brte¡¯s cell phone very close by. Arthur looked at the object near the pillow where Kalea was sleeping.


    Arthur picked up the cell phone, this was indeed Kalea¡¯s cell phone. Why was the cell phone there when the owner was not? Arthur felt even worse. He looked back at the chat room between himself and Kalea, there was absolutely no message if Kalea had permission to go stay at her aunt¡¯s house or anyone else. Besides, if she was staying there, she should not have left her cell phone here.


    Arthur searched for the contacts of someone who might know Kalea¡¯s whereabouts. His finger immediately pressed the call button, his feelings at this time were really chaotic. Because Kalea did not tell him anything at all.


    [Hello?]


    .....


    ¡°Zeline, hey. Is Lea with you?¡± asked Arthur in a hurry.


    [Huh? Absolutely not. What¡¯s wrong? Lea¡¯s not at the penthouse?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Her cell phone is here.¡±


    [Then where is she?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Zeline. You don¡¯t know anything about her at all? Was she on campus earlier?¡±


    [I¡¯ve been absent for the past few days due to sickness. But it¡¯s strange that Lea left her cell phone behind. She didn¡¯t tell you anything?¡±]


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    [Wait, a minute. Haaah...?]


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    [I just saw the news in the ss group. They are gossiping about Lea being... what? She¡¯s on leave?! Why didn¡¯t her tell me at all?]


    ¡°Huh? Lea is on leave? Since when?¡±


    [They said from two days ago. It¡¯s so sudden. Damn it, you didn¡¯t know about it at all?]


    ¡°I even just heard about it!¡±


    [...did she run away?]


    ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t say that, Zeline,¡± Arthur snorted in annoyance, but he was actually starting to think in that direction. Arthur shook his hair roughly, walking over to Kalea¡¯s wardrobe.


    [Who knows? Maybe she was just too tired to deal with you, that¡¯s why she left! Right, I¡¯m sure of it!]


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke, Zeline.¡±


    [I¡¯m not joking, damn it! This is all because of you. Lea didn¡¯t even tell me anything at all.]


    Arthur did not respond to Zeline who was nagging him because right now his focus was on the contents of Lea¡¯s wardrobe which had decreased a little. Also, the suitcase that her sugar baby used to use was not in ce.


    [Arthur? Did you hear me?]


    Arthur massaged his forehead, then sighed heavily. ¡°Looks like she really left.¡±


    [What?! What then?! Shit, you have to look for her, Arthur!]


    ¡°I know. Calm down, don¡¯t panic like that.¡±


    [How can I be calm? She¡¯s pregnant with your child, you bastard! It¡¯s all your fault, she also said she wanted to leave before but I didn¡¯t expect her to actually do it. ....]


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean at all. I still pay attention to her, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m being cold to her,¡± Arthur defended himself, he really did not understand why Kalea had to run away when he had said he would take responsibility for the girl¡¯s pregnancy.


    [You think that¡¯s really what she wants?] You know she loves you! Lea must have been hurt a lot, you heartless jerk!]


    Arthur could not think straight anymore. Kalea had left, not to mention hearing Zeliney the me on him. The emotions he had been holding back finally came out.


    ¡°Fuck! I know, Zeline! So stop ming me, I¡¯m thinking of what to do now!¡± Arthur snapped quite explosively. ¡°If you want to help me, look for information on campus,¡± he continued and without waiting for Zeline¡¯s response he immediately hung up the phone call.


    Arthur threw his cell phone at the bed, shouting loudly in frustration. Arthur pushed his ck hair back, his jaw hardened with piercing gray eyes.


    ¡°Where are you, Lea?¡±


    The next day, Arthur sent some of his subordinates to look for Kalea¡¯s whereabouts. He also asked the concierge to check thetv where his sugar babyst appeared.


    ¡°Stop here,¡± Arthur ordered the officer. Arthur squinted, watching thetv footage from the corner of the top floor exit. Kalea came out of the penthouse with a suitcase, just as Arthur had expected. However, after that there was no more information. Arthur also asked the staff in the apartment and no one knew where Kalea had gone.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Arthur cursed, irritably, in front of his subordinates. His cell phone rang, and Arthur quickly picked it up. ¡°Hello? How¡¯s it going over there?¡±


    [The mental rehabilitation center says Mrs. Freya Lovaata is no longer being treated there, Boss.]


    ¡°Then where is it now?¡±


    [We¡¯ve asked about it, but they won¡¯t say because of Miss Kalea¡¯s request.]


    ¡°Force it again.¡±


    [We already did it again, Boss.]


    ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? Don¡¯t make me repeat myself a second time,¡± Arthur said in a very cold and intimidating tone.


    [Yes, boss.]


    Arthur immediately hung up the phone call, a smile mixed with annoyance was on his lips making his usually very friendly and sweet face now look creepy. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve prepared everything well before running away from me, Lea.¡±

 Chapter 171

    171 Get Used To The New ce


    Kalea stretched her body after enjoying a satisfying sleep. It had been three days since she stayed at the man named Kai¡¯s house. Everything seemed to be going smoothly, Kalea did not know whether Arthur had known about her departure or not, but until now, Kalea¡¯s life had not been disturbed in the slightest by her ex sugar daddy.


    Well, let¡¯s just say it was an ex. Kalea did not want anything to do with that jerk anymore. Although in her heart, there was a little feeling and hope that Arthur would look for her and tell her that he realized he loved her too.


    Kalea quickly shook her head, dismissing the thought. She had already decided to leave Arthur¡¯s life, if it was like that she should not expect Arthur anymore.


    The brte girl walked out of the room, after making the bed and opening the window. The morning air in the vige was really more refreshing than in the city. She came down the stairs and was immediately presented with the sight of Kai who was busy preparing breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning, Kai,¡± Kalea greeted him as she approached him.


    Kai immediately turned around with a wide, handsome smile adorning his face, then returned Kalea¡¯s greeting, ¡°Morning, Lea! Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you need help?¡± asked Kalea as she looked at what the man was making. For the past three days, Kai had not allowed her to help cook even though Kalea did not mind at all.


    ¡°Oh, no need. It¡¯ll be done soon,¡± Kai refused for the umpteenth time.


    ¡°I can cook, Kai. If you doubt me,¡± Kalea said a little sadly though still with a t expression.


    .....


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You must still be tired from the long journey, after all I only made a simple breakfast for the three of us,¡± Kai replied exining.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve been hitchhiking here, it would be selfish of me not to do anything.¡±


    Kaiughed softly, the smile still not fading from his face. It was soothing to the heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anything, Lea. You¡¯re a guest anyway, I¡¯m the one who feels bad.¡±


    ¡°I said don¡¯t feel bad for me.¡±


    ¡°I said that from the beginning, too.¡±


    Kalea pursed her lips, quite annoyed by the equally stubborn Kai. She sighed briefly, finally gave in to that man. ¡°Alright, but tonight please let me help you. Or if you¡¯re tired from work, I can make you dinner,¡± she said as she walked over to the dining table and sat down in the chair.


    Kai blinked, slowly his cheeks blushed red although it was faintly visible. ¡°Yo-you¡¯ll seeter.¡± The man immediately resumed his cooking activities after making Kalea a little confused by Kai¡¯s clumsy attitude.


    Just as Kai said, breakfast was ready. Before that, Kai brought breakfast to his sister who was always in the room. Meanwhile, Kalea kept waiting for the man to return to the dining table.


    ¡°Are you waiting for me again?¡± asked Kai after returning, he sat in front of Kalea.


    ¡°It¡¯s rude to eat first,¡± Kalea replied.


    Kai was stunned, for some reason there had been several times Kalea had impressed him no matter what the girl said and did. ¡°Then, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    They were busy with their breakfast. Kalea admitted, Kai¡¯s cooking was very good, probably because Kai only lived with his sister and he was the mainstay of the Egner family.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    Kai looked up at Kalea and smiled slightly. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Did ... you two only lived together for a long time?¡± Actually, Kalea had been very curious since the beginning, but had not dared to say it.


    Kai shook his head and ate his bisquick. Meanwhile, Kalea continued to wait for a moreplete answer from the man. ¡°Both of our parents passed away due to illness. Mom has always been sickly, her body is weaker than the others. Our father left us three years ago because he was overworked. And it turns out that my mother¡¯s weak immune system was passed down to my sister,¡± Kai exined, a casual look on his face as if he had epted the reality of everything that had happened. ¡°After my father left, Ilene¡¯s body condition weakened even more because she was forced to work with me. Until now she couldn¡¯t leave her room because of her health.¡±


    Kalea instantly felt guilty for asking about that. It would have been better to be ignorant than to open Kai¡¯s old wounds. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking and I am so sorry to hear that disaster you are experienced ....¡±


    Kai blinked, shortly heughed crisply making Kalea quite confused. Though she really apologized from the bottom of her heart. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lea. You must have been curious from the beginning too, right?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Kai said smiling very sweetly at Kalea, that gentle gaze slightly stunned Kalea. She could not deny that Kai was quite handsome, not to mention his kind and independent personality. ¡°By the way, may I know how old you are? I¡¯m 25 years old.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m 20,¡± Kalea replied, waking up from her long daydream of staring at the man with scarlet hair.


    ¡°Hee, you¡¯re younger than I imagined.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s face fell t again, slightly offended. ¡°Does my face look older than my age?¡±


    ¡°I-it¡¯s not like that! Maybe... mature looking? But I don¡¯t mean any harm! Really, and you¡¯re also very... pretty,¡± Kai replied clumsily, averting his gaze in other directions despite stealing a few nces at Kalea.


    Kalea could not help but smile, even chuckling softly. ¡°Thank you. Ah, I guess I should be more polite to you since you¡¯re older than me.¡±


    ¡°No need to be like that, just behave naturally as if you don¡¯t know my age,¡± Kai refused.


    ¡°Hmm, alright.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to city today?¡± asked Kalea as she sipped her tea.


    Kai shook his head, he was done with his breakfast. ¡°Today I¡¯m going to the garden with Owen.¡±


    ¡°Can Ie?¡± asked Kalea, making Kai a little surprised.


    Yesterday, Kai brought Kalea to the vige chief. To let him know that there was a woman living in Kai¡¯s house, because after all Kai did not want any bad thoughts from other vigers. Kalea was received very well and friendly, after that Kai also took Kalea for a walk so that the girl was more familiar with the vige that was her birthce. However, Kai did not take Kalea to her workce.


    ¡°Sure, but aren¡¯t you tired? Didn¡¯t you walk around the vige yesterday?¡± asked Kai a little worried, because yesterday after arriving home Kalea¡¯s face looked pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m curious how you work,¡± Kalea said with a convincing face to be allowed toe. Who knows she can help, Kalea does not want to be a parasite who only sleeps and eats.


    ¡°You¡¯re an energetic girl. Okay then, let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 172

    172 Easy To Guess


    ¡°Put this on,¡± Kai said, handing her a round hat with a red ribbon. Kalea was silent as he put the hat on her head. Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes unconsciously kept watching Kai¡¯s face that was quite close to her. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyebrows raised, her expression so innocently innocent, then replied, ¡°What am I looking at you like? I have eyes.¡±


    Kai¡¯s cheeks flushed, Kalea¡¯s words did have a point but somehow a little inappropriate for him. Kai backed away from Kalea as he finished giving her the round hat. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Kalea followed the man¡¯s big footsteps and before actually leaving the house, there was a mirror disyed near the exit. Kalea was stunned by the hat adorning her head, it was really beautiful.


    ¡°Lea?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes!¡±


    They walked past many people who were busy with their own activities. Everyone who passed Kai, they would greet him. Kai was really popr in this vige. While Kalea just smiled sweetly, she certainly could not easily get to know all the vigers one by one quickly. However, she still had to be friendly because she was just a stranger who suddenly entered someone else¡¯s area.


    Until finally they reached the ntation, which belonged to the Egner family. Kalea was stunned by the number of fruits and vegetables grown by Kai. Not to mention there were greenhouses for some of the nts stored there. This was greater than Kalea had expected.


    ¡°Kai!¡± shouted Owen who was not far from them. The man walked over while pulling his ck horse. ¡°Oh, hi, Lea!¡± greeted Owen after realizing Kalea wasing along.


    .....


    ¡°Hi, Owen.¡±


    ¡°Is there something you wanted toe here for?¡±


    ¡°She said she wanted to see how we work, Owen,¡± Kai replied taking over as he put on his special gloves and nted seeds. ¡°Are you leaving already?¡±


    ¡°Just taking Brio home, I¡¯ll help youter,¡± Owen replied as he stroked his favorite horse¡¯s mane. Kai just nodded, after which Owen excused himself to go home first.


    Kalea noticed that Owen¡¯s back was getting farther and farther away, so Kai was a little surprised that Kalea kept looking at him. ¡°Lea? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Nothing,¡± Kalea replied quickly as she turned to Kai. The scarlet haired man did not bother and started walking to a vacant lot. ¡°Kai, is Owening to work with you?¡± asked Kalea.


    ¡°Yes, he helps me sometimes. Owen also has a farm that has been made by his family,¡± Kai replied, he began to spread cabbage seeds into thend that had been cultivated by Owen before.


    Kalea just nodded in understanding, she watched Kai¡¯s painstaking and deft hands spread the seeds throughout the empty field. Her hazel eyes moved to the ntation that seemed to be bearing fruit, red fruits that looked fat and delicious. ¡°You nted many kinds of nts?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m nning to add one more vegetable, cabbage. Because of the request of the restaurant I¡¯ve been working with,¡± Kai replied, smiling at Kalea.


    ¡°The one in the greenhouse?¡± asked Kalea endlessly as she pointed at the not so big greenhouse.


    Kai turned to where Kalea was pointing, his smile fading slightly as he replied, ¡°Oh... that, the nts there are not for sale.¡±


    ¡°Uh, why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mom and Ilene¡¯s favorite ce, there are only various kinds of flowers. Everything was nted by the two of them,¡± Kai replied as he continued his activities.


    Damn, again Kalea made Kai open an old wound. Looks like she does not need to ask much anymore.


    ¡°So-sorry ....¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re apologizing again,¡± Kai said as he chuckled softly, he looked at Kalea who had a sad expression because she felt guilty. The big hand patted Kalea¡¯s head lightly, as he said, ¡°You¡¯re a curious girl, huh.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that my questions are always sensitive.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s no big deal either,¡± Kai replied, smiling so sweetly that his eyes narrowed. ¡°Oh, wait a minute.¡±


    Kai walked over to the row of strawberry nts and picked one of the red fruits, giving it to Kalea. ¡°Try eating this.¡±


    Kalea happily epted, and ate it right away.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Kai asked curiously. Although he was very confident with the results of his ntation that was always good. Kai was very attentive to all the nts from the beginning of processing until harvest time. Failure was rare, because Kai loved what he was doing now.


    ¡°Good! Really, really good,¡± Kalea praised honestly. The sweet and sour vors mixed together made for a perfect blend. Kalea even imagined many food preparations made from this strawberry fruit.


    Kai was of course happy, even though he had known from the beginning that the strawberries he grew would be delicious but somehow when he was praised by Kalea, it felt like he was taken flying. ¡°You can pick as much as you want and bring it home.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Really? I¡¯ll definitely harm you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can make something after we get home,¡± Kai said as he walked to the cabbage field again to continue his dyed seed spreading activities. ¡°The basket is in the shed!¡±


    Kalea looked at Kai who became more serious and very focused on his work. She must have interrupted Kai¡¯s work. Kalea also walked towards the building as Kai said, for now it seemed better to pick some strawberries first.


    ¡°This is a strawberry lover¡¯s paradise,¡± Kalea muttered looking at the strawberry garden. She started picking one by one ording to the hunch she had. Fifteen minutes passed, and the basket was quickly filled. Kalea looked at the basket, somehow her stomach felt hungry. Her ignorant hands began to pick the fruit and immediately ate it. Without realizing it, Kalea was enjoying her meal so much that the basket was half full.


    Kalea spontaneously patted her mouth to stop chewing. ¡°This can¡¯t be because of my baby¡¯s will, right?¡± Kalea muttered, reflexively stroking her stomach.


    Since Kalea did not want to take any more fruit, she resigned herself to the contents of the basket that was only half left. Kalea ran over to Kai and Owen who were busy with their own activities.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Kai asked.


    ¡°Y-yes, sorry, I think I took too much,¡± Kalea replied, hiding the fruit basket behind her body.


    Kai chuckled, not objecting at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you could eat as much as you want?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nice, Kai. I¡¯m a stranger ....¡±


    ¡°Lea, Lea. I told you that Kai is the nicest guy on earth, right? Just ept what he gives you,¡± Owen shook his head at his little friend¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Oh, you have a strawberry stain on the corner of your lip,¡± Kai said as he demonstrated on his own lips.


    ¡°Huh? Here?¡± asked Kalea as she touched the corner of her right lip.


    ¡°No, here.¡±


    ¡°Uh, here?¡±


    ¡°No ...¡±


    Owen watched the two in turn, neither Kai nor Kalea connecting at all. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show her, Kai?¡±


    ¡°Wh-what?!¡± squealed Kai in surprise with a blush on his cheeks, he looked back at Kalea who was looking at him confused. ¡°E-excuse me, sorry, if I¡¯m being presumptuous....¡±


    Kalea¡¯s body suddenly froze when she felt Kai¡¯s finger that was gently rubbing the corner of her left lip. Her hazel eyes met the man¡¯s emerald ones. Kalea could clearly see Kai¡¯s flushed face.


    ¡°Thank you...,¡± Kalea said after Kai finished and turned his face away from Kalea.


    ¡°Yo-you¡¯re wee,¡± Kai replied rubbing the back of his neck a little embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Owen who saw it could only roll his eyeszily. He did not want toment too much and went back to his work.


    ¡°Kai, I want to help,¡± Kalea said enthusiastically when in fact she just wanted to forget about the incident earlier.


    ¡°Eh? No need. I can do it with Owen instead. Didn¡¯t you say you just wanted to watch me work?¡±


    ¡°Uh... yeah, I do. But I¡¯m kind of useless here,¡± Kalea sneered as she pursed her lips.


    ¡°Hmm, then how about you make something out of those strawberries?¡± suggested Kai.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a great idea! I want strawberry smoothies!¡± eximed Owen excitedly.


    ¡°You want too much, Owen.¡±


    ¡°Envious, huh?¡±


    ¡°Seriously!¡±


    Kalea chuckled softly at the interaction between the two men. ¡°Sure, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re seriously going to make it?¡± asked Owen in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I think I can. So Kai, what do you want?¡± asked Kalea waiting for Kai to answer with a sweet smile adorning her beautiful face.


    Kai was more focused on Kalea¡¯s sweet smile, but his reverie was broken when Owen tapped him on the shoulder quite hard.


    ¡°Hey, what do you want? Don¡¯t daydream!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, whatever. Whatever you want, Lea. I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°I should have said that,¡± Kalea snorted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the house, when I¡¯m done I¡¯ll bring her here.¡±


    ¡°Really? Thank you, you¡¯re so kind!¡± praised Owen happily.


    Kalea smiled slightly and excused herself to go back home. After Kalea left, Owen nced at his friend who was still looking at the small back of the brte girl.


    ¡°You¡¯re so predictable,¡± Owen said which made Kai frown, confused.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You like her, right?¡±

 Chapter 173

    173 Stay at Home


    ¡°You like her, right?¡±


    Hearing Owen¡¯s words, Kai¡¯s cheeks slowly turned red again.


    ¡°Who the hell said that?! I didn¡¯t!¡± Kai denied quickly, but Owen certainly did not believe it that easily.


    ¡°You know, your face and demeanor really show that you¡¯re fascinated with Kalea,¡± Owen said still trying to get Kai to admit it.


    ¡°Being fascinated and being in love are different! Besides, Lea is really pretty, you think so too, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s still different if it¡¯s you. You like her.¡±


    ¡°Lower your voice, what if someone hears it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one but the two of us, you idiot.¡±


    Owen smiled mockingly at Kai who could no longer deny his words. It was not a year or two that he had been friends with Kai, he had known the man with the scarlet hair since childhood. Kai was not a man who fell in love easily, Owen¡¯s friend was indeed quite popr among the vige girls due to his friendly and energetic nature. However, no one had really caught Kai¡¯s attention and even made his face as red as it was. As such, it was quite a funny sight for Owen as it was the first time seeing his little friend being clumsy and shy when faced with a woman.


    .....


    ¡°Honestly, you must be really happy to have a girl living with you, right?¡± Owen teased endlessly.


    ¡°S-stop it, don¡¯t think of me as a pervert. I really mean well to her anyway, no pun intended!¡± retorted Kai slightly dodging Owen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, really~¡±


    ¡°Can you continue working after this?¡± asked Kai suddenly making Owen stop teasing him, Owen frowned a little confused.


    ¡°Huh? Why, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To follow Lea, I don¡¯t want her toe back here,¡± Kai replied as he took off his gloves on the wooden chair. ¡°Just for a little while. I¡¯ll bring the drinks you ordered hereter.¡±


    ¡°So, why doesn¡¯t shee here anymore? She seems really happy to see us working,¡± Owen asked still not understanding why Kai seemed to be holding the girl back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to get tired again, it¡¯s already quite a distance from home to here. Then I¡¯ll go there first!¡± Kai took off running, leaving Owen shaking his head at Kai behavior.


    ¡°Either it¡¯s in his nature to care about people, or Kai really likes her,¡± Owen muttered, continuing his work to help Kai. ¡°But I¡¯m sure the second option is true. Haah, Kai, Kai, it turns out that your type of woman is a city girl, huh?¡±


    On the other hand, Kalea who had finished making strawberry smoothies was tidying up the kitchen before returning to meet Kai and Owen. Before that, Kalea thought of giving the drink to Ilene as well. She brought one ss of strawberry smoothies topped with oatmeal to Ilene¡¯s room.


    Kalea knocked on the door until she heard a response from inside. After that, Kalea opened the door with a sweet smile on her face.


    ¡°Oh, Lea. What¡¯s up?¡± Ilene asked kindly.


    ¡°I made some smoothies, would you like some? And I¡¯m sorry for borrowing your kitchen,¡± Kalea replied as she walked over to Ilene and ced the drink on the table next to Ilene¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Oh, thank you. I must have troubled you.¡±


    Kalea shook her head quickly and said, ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes nced at a stack of books beside Ilene. ¡°Do you read books every day?¡± Kalea asked.


    Ilene followed the direction of Kalea¡¯s gaze, which was still looking at her books. With a friendly smile that never faded, Ilene nodded. ¡°Because I can¡¯t do anything other than this, haha. My only constion is reading novels,¡± Ilene replied,ughing softly.


    To be honest, Kalea felt very sorry and wanted to help. Although she had no idea what to do for Ilene. Ilene was a good woman, even epting the existence of Kalea who was a stranger to the Egner family.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any way you can get better?¡± Kalea asked, making Ilene a little surprised. Kalea felt bad for making that sweet smile turn into a bitter smile.


    ¡°Kai took me there before, but the hospital couldn¡¯t do anything else. They can only give me medicine to suppress my immune system. It¡¯s an inherited disease from our mother,¡± Ilene replied with a quietugh. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital for too long, so I prefer to be treated at home,¡± Ilene continues.


    Kalea gradually understood the Egner family¡¯s situation. She held Ilene¡¯s hand with a serious expression. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can ask me for help, Sis.¡±


    Ilene blinked, soonughing at Kalea¡¯s behavior which she found funny. ¡°Thank you, Lea. I¡¯m really touched by that.¡±


    ¡°I mean it ....¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll keep your words in mind.¡±


    After that, Kalea excused herself to go see Kai again. She closed the door to Ilene¡¯s room, walking to the dining table where she had ced three drinks. She was a little confused that Kai hade.


    ¡°Why are you here? Is there something you forgot to bring?¡± Kalea asked.


    Kai shook his head, his emerald eyes turning to the drink Kalea was carrying. He took possession of it, making the brte girl even more astonished. ¡°I¡¯ll carry it for you. You don¡¯t have to go there anymore, Lea.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Why, I really just messed up your work, didn¡¯t I?¡± asked Kalea.


    ¡°Lea, my work is very boring. Plus it¡¯s very hot there, I don¡¯t want you to get tired,¡± Kai said, trying to exin so that Kalea would not misunderstand.


    ¡°Who said it¡¯s boring? Your work is very interesting! Look, the fruit you nted is now a delicious drink!¡± Kalea replied, pointing to the drink she made earlier. Kai could not argue, even though he had not tasted it yet, the smoothies he brought now did look very delicious especially in the hot afternoon like today.


    ¡°For today you don¡¯t need to go there anymore, okay? I¡¯ll be home before the night, so wait for me at home,¡± Kai said with a tone that was so soft, plus his gaze that soothed the heart.


    And for some reason, Kalea felt like it was a scene between a husband and wife when the husband took permission to work and told his wife to stay at home.


    ¡°If you obey, tomorrow you can see many of Owen¡¯s farm animals. You can even ride his horse!¡± Kai said again, trying to persuade Kalea.


    Horseback riding, huh. Kalea suddenly thought of Arthur who taught her how to ride a horse.


    ¡°Can you ride a horse? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Kalea smiled slightly and then shook her head slowly. ¡°I can. Alright, I¡¯ll wait here. Be careful with the drinks. I¡¯m actually not sure the smoothies will stay cold until there.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Owen and I will drink it. Thanks, Lea!¡± Kai eximed as he smiled broadly, showing his rows of neat, white teeth. Kalea just smiled back. She waved goodbye as Kai started to walk out of the house, back to the garden.


    Kalea sighed, she was really happy to be in the garden but Kai kept telling her to stay home.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know the condition of my stomach?¡± Kalea muttered as she held her not-so-big belly. Not to mention she kept wearing oversized clothes to cover her belly. Kalea shook her head, her thoughts must be wrong. ¡°No way, it¡¯s definitely not because of that.¡±


    Kalea went upstairs to her room, taking a little rest as Kai had said. She sat by the window overlooking the mountain scenery that looked close to the vast expanse of grass. She closed her eyes enjoying the wind that blew her hair gently. Really, she was reallyfortable in the vige. It was as if the burden that she had been carrying had evaporated from her body because now her heart and mind had truly be calm.


    However, the expression on her face slowly became sad. Suddenly she thought of Zeline. She felt guilty for not saying anything to the blonde girl, wondering how Zeline felt after learning that she was the one who ran away from Arthur. Zeline must have been disappointed in her, but she should have understood what made Kalea finally leave Arthur¡¯s life.


    And Kalea felt that her quiet life would notst long because sooner orter Arthur would find her. However, it should be noted that this would only happen if Arthur cared about her a little. Because if he does not, Arthur will never look for her again.


    Kalea hugged her body, she kept telling herself not to miss Arthur, she must get rid of that feeling as soon as possible. Arthur was not the man for her, in any way. He was not a man who could be owned by one woman, and Kalea knew that from the beginning. However, she foolishly ended up loving Arthur.


    ¡°Damn it, please get out of my mind. I really wanna hate you,¡± Kalea muttered, closing her eyes and biting her lower lip.

 Chapter 174

    174 Thump Thump


    ¡°Hey, Lea! Yesterday, I finished that drink you made. It was really delicious!¡± Owen praised with a big smile etched on his face.


    As Kai had promised, the man took Kalea to visit Owen¡¯s family farm. It looked like Owen was busy feeding some horses. Kalea only smiled slightly in response to Owen¡¯s praise, she noticed a white horse that was eating hay. Simr to the horse that Arthur had given her.


    Kai noticed Kalea who was just silent looking at the horse, he then said, ¡°Do you like this horse?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Ah, no. I mean, it¡¯s a bit like a horse I¡¯ve ridden before,¡± Kalea replied with a stiff smile.


    ¡°Ohoo, so you often ride horses?¡± Owen now asked.


    ¡°Not often, just asionally.¡±


    Kai and Owen just looked at each other, then nodded in understanding. Kalea was invited by the two men to see the animals Owen had. Kalea helped feed the animals, and even tried to get eggs from the hens. Actually, the eggs were no longer incubated by the hen, they were located outside the cage but if she was not careful to pick them up, the hen could have pecked Kalea¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Le-lea, don¡¯t be forced. I¡¯ll do it,¡± Kai said, who panicked when he saw Kalea carefully picking up the eggs.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Kai. Leave it to me,¡± Kalea replied with a serious expression,pletely focused. While Owen covered his mouth, he held back hisughter because if theughter exploded, the chickens would be shocked and make a scene.


    .....


    With hands that were slightly sweaty from nervousness, she picked up the egg quickly. A look of joy on her face, she eximed, ¡°Got it! I got it, Kai! Owen!¡±


    ¡°You did great, Lea!¡± Kai replied, equally happy and proud.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get it again,¡± the girl said excitedly but Kai shook his head with a smile still on his lips. Pulling Kalea¡¯s arm to stop her from doing the job again. ¡°Huh? Why?¡± asked Kalea confused.


    ¡°There are no more eggs for you to pick up,¡± Owen said with a nosy smile.


    Kalea looked around to confirm Owen¡¯s words. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°You really are very excited, huh,¡± Kaimented, Kalea just blushed.


    Until the sun is directly overhead, they changed ces to the Egner family farm. Kalea really got to experience something she had never done before. It turned out that raising livestock and gardening was really fun, Kalea loved it. Not to mention Owen and Kai who treated her well. There, Kalea only watched Kai and Owen who were busy gardening, because Kai told Kalea to stay sitting sweetly on a wooden chair, the round hat adorned Kalea¡¯s head.


    However, to be honest if she just stayed still without doing anything made her bored faster. Kalea massaged her temples, suddenly dizziness attacked her head. Not to mention that Kalea¡¯s body became weaker than before, was this because of too much activity? Kalea closed her eyes, trying to relieve the headache. Because she was so excited to live in the vige, Kalea forgot about the condition of her stomach.


    She should not have done so much, remembering that when she was with Arthur, he made her rx until she almost died of boredom.


    Eventually, Kalea fell asleep on the wooden chair due to dizziness and drowsiness.


    And an hourter, Kai realized that Kalea was asleep there. He immediately walked over to Kalea, at first he was worried because he was afraid something would happen to the girl. However, seeing the look on Kalea¡¯s face that was so calm and very beautiful when asleep made Kai smile. Kai took off his gloves on the wooden table, then washed his hands before he returned to Kalea.


    ¡°What do you want? Huh, Kalea¡¯s asleep?¡± asked Owen,ing over to Kalea who was still asleep without being disturbed at all despite being approached by the two of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her home first. Her body will hurt if she keeps sleeping here,¡± Kai replied as he tried to change Kalea¡¯s position. ¡°Owen, give me a hand.¡±


    Owen helped Kai put Kalea on his childhood friend¡¯s broad back. ¡°Don¡¯t fall,¡± Owen said as he gently patted Kai¡¯s shoulder. Meanwhile, the man with scarlet hair just nodded and began to take his big feet back home. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s really gentle,¡± Owen muttered, shaking his head at Kai¡¯s behavior.


    Along the way, Kai kept bumping into other vigers. They were a little surprised to see Kai carrying Kalea, but Kai exined what happened. Plus, some of the vige girls were jealous of Kai and Kalea¡¯s closeness. Even though they never got like that with Kai.


    Finally Kai had arrived home, he immediately went up to the second floor to Kalea¡¯s room. Fortunately, the room was not locked by the girl. ¡°Lea, I¡¯m going into the room,¡± Kai said as if asking permission in a low voice.


    Carefully, Kaiid Kalea¡¯s body down on the bed. The brte girl waspletely asleep. Kai looked at Kalea¡¯s face which was so beautiful that he could not take his eyes in any other direction. He waspletely mesmerized by the beautiful work of God¡¯s creation that was in front of him now.


    His hand unconsciously touched Kalea¡¯s cheek and stroked it, his heart beating very fast. Looks like what Owen said the other day was true. He liked Kalea. Notsting long, Kai moved his hand away from the girl¡¯s face and got out of bed. He could not linger in that room or Kalea would wake up and think all sorts of things about him. Before he closed the door, Kai looked back, seeing Kalea onest time before returning to the garden.


    ¡°Have a good sleep, Lea.¡±


    ***


    Owen raised one eyebrow at Kai who came back with a haggard look on his face. ¡°Why did youe back with that expression?¡± Owen asked in surprise.


    ¡°Owen, do you think Lea could like the vige man?¡± asked Kai suddenly making Owen blink, still digesting his words.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat my question.¡±


    ¡°You mean, liking that vige man of yours?¡±


    ¡°Y-you can think of it that way,¡± Kai replied with his cheeks starting to turn red. That face turned even redder like a boiled crab when Owen suddenly burst outughing without Kai understanding why his friend was suddenly like that. ¡°Why are youughing? Is there something strange about my question?¡±


    Slowly theughter died down, Owen rubbed the corners of his eyes that were a little watery fromughing too much. ¡°So you really like her, huh.¡±


    ¡°I guess so, do I look like an easy guy? Because I fell in love with her that easily,¡± Kai asked lookingpletely serious.


    Owen gaped, it seemed his little friend was not messing around. ¡°Naturally, she¡¯s pretty and interesting. Moreover, you guys live under the same roof, well even if it hasn¡¯t been a week.¡±


    ¡°Then I really am an easy guy.¡±


    ¡°Not so, idiot. After all, you¡¯ve never dated any woman in your life either, right? So I consider it a miracle that you can finally fall in love!¡±


    Kai was silent, digesting one word after another that came out of Owen¡¯s mouth. What Owen said was true, he had never felt anything like this. Kai held his chest, even now the pounding was still there.


    ¡°Hmm, but are you sure she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend? Especially since she¡¯s from the city. Her appearance is also quite morous. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hurt,¡± Owen continued ncing at Kai, both of his hands that were holding an earthen fork were supporting his chin.


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Kai confused.


    Owen sighed, either Kai was too nice and always thinking positively or he was too anxious. ¡°Answer my question first. Are you sure she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°If she does, why would she run away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that her boyfriend is abusive,¡± Owen replied simply as he shrugged his shoulders nonchntly.


    Kai fell silent again, thinking about the possibilities and remembering what happened to Kalea from the moment they met. If he had asked, it would have been rude, especially since they had not known each other for long.


    ¡°You just ask her,¡± Owen suggested as if he knew the contents of Kai¡¯s brain right now.


    ¡°That¡¯s not polite, Owen.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I need to do? Just act normal,¡± Kai replied visibly rxed and started putting on his gloves again. ¡°Maybe for now.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Ang, have you been able to contact your brother? He¡¯s been unreachabletely, even my messages and calls were ignored,¡± Aquined looking at her cell phone with a sad and worried expression.


    ¡°Ah... I haven¡¯t gotten any notifications from him either, Mom,¡± Ang replied sadly. ¡°He must be busy at work.¡±


    ¡°I hardly see him at the office. But it seems like he really is a workaholic. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s the way it should be,¡± Albern added not at all worried.


    ¡°Is it like that? But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of that...,¡± Aqu said still feeling uneasy.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try to contact himter, or I¡¯lle to his apartment.¡± Ang tried to calm her as she gently stroked her mother¡¯s back.


    She had never thought anything strange about her brother before, but seeing her mother so worried, Ang felt the same way. Suddenly she was also curious about her brother¡¯s rtionship with that woman.

 Chapter 175

    175 A Worried Sister


    Many times Ang contacted Arthur but none of the calls were picked up by her brother. It was strange, if she had been spamming, Arthur would have inevitably replied to her messages or picked up the phone but not at all. What happened to her brother?


    After her shift finished in the afternoon, Ang drove to the ce where she knew Arthur lived. Ang got out of the car after putting the car at the end of the parking lot. She rushed into the luxurious apartment her brother had rented. She still had not given up on contacting Arthur until she reached the door of her brother¡¯s apartment unit. Her finger began to press the doorbell, waiting for a few moments for someone inside to open the door.


    Ang frowned, there was no response from her brother. She continued to press the bell, but to no avail.


    ¡°This person, why is it so hard to contact all of a sudden?¡± grumbled Ang, losing her patience.


    Ang switched to another contact to call, she had not pressed the call button yet but the door she had been waiting for finally opened. Ang was a little surprised to see that Arthur did not look like his usual self.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Arthur in a hoarse,ckluster tone. His ck hair was as messy as the clothes he wore.


    ¡°Are you... are you okay?¡± asked Ang again worried. Arthur did not answer and went back inside, leaving his sister still filled with confusion. Ang went inside immediately after closing the door, following her brother¡¯s big footsteps to the sofa and sat down.


    Ang was speechless when she saw the messy state of the room. A collection of empty alcohol bottles, cigarette remnants, scattered snacks and so on.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with you, brother?¡± asked Ang as she sat beside her brother who looked empty. There was no light at all in Arthur¡¯s gray eyes.


    .....


    ¡°What do you mean, I¡¯m fine,¡± Arthur replied casually, shing Ang a smile even though she knew it was a fake one.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had too much to drink,¡± Ang said as she snatched the bottle of alcohol Arthur was holding, the man already intending to take another sip if not prevented by his sister. Arthur did not protest, he leaned back on the sofa. This infuriated Ang because Arthur would not open up about what was going on. ¡°Hey, mom and dad are worried about you. You¡¯re so hard to reach, at least tell me, Brother.¡±


    ¡°Tell them I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Arthur replied as he got up from the couch and headed for the kitchen. ¡°Have you eaten? I rarely keep food here. If you want to eat, I¡¯ll order food.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± eximed Ang annoyed that Arthur kept avoiding her, acting as if nothing had happened when the man¡¯s appearance was far from good. Ang caught up with her brother who was still busy with his time-wasting activities. Who cares about others when one of their loved ones is in this condition? ¡°Does this have anything to do with that woman?¡± asked Ang sessfully getting Arthur to stop checking the food in the kitchen cupboard.


    Shortly, Arthur closed the cupboard door and turned to face his sister with a look that was hard to interpret. ¡°Who¡¯s the woman you¡¯re talking about? Lea?¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡±


    Arthur chuckled softly, a faint smirk etched on the man¡¯s lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t there many women surrounding your brother? You haven¡¯t forgotten that, have you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to hear your narcissistic remarks, brother. You¡¯re not usually like this, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Ang still trying to get Arthur to reveal what was happening.


    ¡°Nothing to do with her, Ang. I¡¯m busy with my work, that¡¯s all,¡± replied Arthur as he walked over to his sister and patted the top of Ang¡¯s head. He smiled faintly, this time lookingpletely sincere. Although Ang felt there was still something off about her brother.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so you came just because you were worried about that?¡±


    ¡°Mom and Dad are worried too. If you¡¯re really busy, but at least let them know,¡± Ang advised, while Arthur just nodded without defending himself because he knew what he was doing was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s also hard for me to see you at work, are you really a workaholic?¡± asked Ang a little hesitantly.


    ¡°Well, maybe? Haha,¡±ughed Arthur and then opened the lid of the can and drank the beer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much alcohol, it¡¯s not good for your health,¡± admonished Ang, never tired of telling her brother even if he did not listen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I have a little sister who will always be ready to treat me?¡± replied Arthur with a nosy smile, Ang just scowled in annoyance.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but prevention is better than cure! You know that, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, But Ang, I¡¯m serious there¡¯s no food here. Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± asked Arthur.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to eat, Brother. I was worried something might happen to you,¡± Ang replied, making Arthur quite moved and immediately hugged his only sister.


    ¡°My little sister is so caring.¡±


    Ang smiled, returning the hug just as tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have something to hide or not, but you can tell me about it, Brother. But you remember that there¡¯s still me, right?¡± Ang said after the hug broke. Arthur just smiled bitterly in response.


    There was no way he could tell her about his rtionship with Kalea. Kalea was pregnant with his baby and had disappeared from his life. For a week now, he had not been able to find her. Arthur still did not understand why Kalea had to run away from him, had not he always tried to treat her very well? What was missing?


    Especially if this condition is known by his parents, everything will be even more messy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I told you not to worry,¡± Arthur said, ruffling his sister¡¯s ck hair.


    That day, Ang decided to apany her brother to the apartment. Although she did not stay overnight, she at least wanted to make sure Arthur was really okay and that she could tell mom and dad about him. The clock struck eight in the evening, and Ang intended to get home before it got toote. At first Arthur offered to drive her home, but Ang refused as she had a car.


    ¡°Be careful, if you get there let me know,¡± Arthur said, Ang just nodded and waved before leaving Arthur alone again.


    However, unbeknownst to Arthur, Ang drove her car to a bar to meet someone. Ang tightened her woolen coat, walking into the bar which was a little off the beaten path in the city center. Her long legs walked confidently through the crowds of people. A sweet smile graced the beautiful face of the only daughter in the Jefferson family.


    ¡°Have you been waiting here long, Dariel?¡± asked Ang as she hugged Dariel and kissed his cheek. The man with the dimples shook his head and smiled kindly.


    ¡°No, I just arrived.¡±


    Ang sat on a bar stool facing the direction the bartender was cing the order.


    ¡°So, are you going to tell me what happened to my brother?¡± Ang asked to the point, making Dariel chuckle softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? What would you like to drink?¡± asked Dariel, not wanting to answer Ang¡¯s question.


    ¡°Anything, but no alcohol,¡± Ang replied to the bartender. The woman returned her attention to Dariel, waiting for him to answer her question.


    Since she did not easily believe her brother¡¯s words, she tried to get an exnation from Arthur¡¯s best friend. And fortunately, Dariel was willing to tell her. Of course Ang was very happy, it had been a long time since she had personally met the man she had fallen in love with. However, for now her focus must be on her brother, because she is sure that something must have happened.


    Dariel sighed heavily after gulping down thest drop of vodka. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to do anything after I say it. I just want you to know and keep quiet,¡± Dariel cautioned, Ang just nodded with an equally serious look on her face.


    ¡°Kalea is missing,¡± Dariel said. Three words that sessfully made Ang frown, still digesting the words and soon she was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Missing? Since when?¡±


    ¡°From the CCTV footage, thest time Kalea left the penthouse was over a week ago. And until now Arthur hasn¡¯t been able to find her,¡± Dariel exined. ¡°Arthur is still trying to find her, but there¡¯s been no progress.¡±


    ¡°Wait, but why did she leave? What did my brother do to her? Didn¡¯t she... love my brother?¡± asked Ang still wondering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why? Because your brother couldn¡¯t return Kalea¡¯s love. Arthur didn¡¯t love her, maybe Kalea thought why would she stay with a man who broke her heart?¡±


    Ang shook her head, this was all too incredible for her to ept. Her brother did not love her? Was what she had seen all along wrong? Yet she felt that Arthur loved Kalea too!


    ¡°That¡¯s probably all you need to know for now,¡± Dariel said as he asked the bartender for another pour of alcohol.


    ¡°Wait, so there¡¯s more? Tell us everything, Dariel!¡± pleaded Ang as she pinned up Dariel¡¯s shirt.


    Dariel just smiled meaningfully, then said, ¡°If you dare, you can ask your brother directly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked but he won¡¯t tell!¡± whined Ang desperately, her feelings now mixed. This was about her family, Arthur. What her brother had done to that woman somehow made Ang feel a huge sense of responsibility.


    Ang remembered when Kalea had so sincerely said she loved Arthur, her brother.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been paying attention to Lea, haven¡¯t you?¡± asked Dariel.


    ¡°H-huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you fly the war g for each other in the past?¡±

 Chapter 176

    176 The Second Woman To Get Her Heart Broken


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you fly the war g for each other in the past?¡±


    ¡°I-it was... I-¡± Ang did not know what to say, her face somehow bing hot especially when a faint smile appeared on Dariel¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made peace with the woman who was close to your brother? Thank goodness, you¡¯re doing great,¡± Dariel said as he stroked Ang¡¯s ck hair gently making her wince. Her face grew hot and flushed.


    ¡°No, I just feel responsible for her leaving! Especially since mom and dad liked her so much,¡± Ang evaded, still maintaining her high self-esteem.


    ¡°Are they looking for Lea?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to worry about it. Now we just wait until Arthur finds her,¡± Dariel said, calming Ang down from worrying too much.


    ¡°And if he doesn¡¯t?¡± asked Ang.


    Dariel puffed on the cigarette smoke, looking up at the ceiling of the bar with his mind on his best friend¡¯s sugar baby. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure your brother will find her sooner orter.¡± Dariel turned to Ang as she grabbed the hem of his shirt.


    .....


    ¡°Please help my brother,¡± Ang pleaded with a sad look on her face, Dariel just waited silently for Ang to speak again. ¡°Please make him realize that he loves Lea too.¡±


    Dariel¡¯s eyebrows raised, a little surprised by what Ang said. ¡°Why do you think Arthur loves Lea?¡± Dariel asked.


    ¡°Then why is he trying to find Lea if he doesn¡¯t love her?¡± Ang asked back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe because Arthur still doesn¡¯t understand why Lea suddenly left him,¡± Dariel replied simply. ¡°Your brother is too magical, Ang. His caring nature and way of treating women well is his strong suit. You know that all too well, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, women just don¡¯t want to have the kind of man who is too nice to all women. Whether it¡¯s strengths or weaknesses, my brother is nice or a jerk, I can¡¯t even tell the difference,¡± Ang said with her head still down.


    ¡°Lea must think so too. Don¡¯t worry, your brother is a big guy. He knows what¡¯s good and bad for him,¡± Dariel said trying to calm Ang down, he gently patted the top of her head.


    ¡°Can I have a hug?¡± asked Ang, making Dariel quite surprised, but soon heughed softly and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, you can. Come here,e closer to me,¡± Dariel replied as he spread his arms slightly for Ang toe into his arms.


    Ang was delighted, she rushed into the arms of Dariel, a man she had long had a crush on. Her heart was beating very fast because she could touch Dariel and smell the man¡¯s masculine fragrance. Ang unconsciously tightened the hug, while Dariel only smiled slightly as he stroked the small of Ang¡¯s back.


    ¡°You seem really mellow today, so worried about your brother?¡± Dariel asked.


    ¡°Plus the work given by seniors at the hospital,¡± Ang replied a littleining, Dariel justughed at that.


    ¡°Cheer up, until you graduate and be a great doctor in the future. It¡¯s only a few years away, right?¡±


    Ang released the hug, looked up at Dariel, and said, ¡°Can I work at the same hospital?¡±


    ¡°With whom?¡± asked Dariel, ying dumb.


    Ang scowled in annoyance, her expression just adorable. ¡°Of course with you!¡±


    Darielughed crisply, no less annoying than Arthur. ¡°You can, if you qualify for a job at my family¡¯s hospital,¡± Dariel replied with a lopsided smile.


    Almost all of Dariel¡¯s family members were doctors by profession, hence they owned several hospitals spread across the United States. Not only the nuclear family, but the majority of extended family members are mostly doctors or entrepreneurs. It could be said that Dariel was born into a mudblood family because of his family background.


    During college, Dariel and Arthur had different majors. They became close because Arthur was easy to get along with anyone, even Dariel who at that time was more concerned with education and rarely yed with his peers. However, it turned out that Arthur could make Dariel feel the beauty of college with activities other than studying. Until now, their friendship has reallysted.


    ¡°I can do it!¡± Ang eximed excitedly, as she had often imagined working in the same ce as Dariel. Unfortunately, she is currently doing her koas at another hospital, called a ¡°residency¡± to get the specialist degree she wants.


    It would be great to get closer to Dariel, that¡¯s what Ang dreamed of.


    The first time she met Dariel was when her brother brought him to the house. At first, Ang did not pay much attention. However, over time she was fascinated by Dariel¡¯s calm and polite personality. Until now, her feelings have not changed, especially since Dariel does not have a girlfriend yet.


    However, there was actually an uneasy feeling after meeting Kalea¡¯s friend at the hospital. She was afraid, afraid that Dariel would like the crazy girl. In her opinion, Dariel did not deserve the blonde girl, in terms of age let alone nature. Ang knew that Dariel¡¯s kind and gentle nature was simr to her brother, both treated women well but Dariel¡¯s asshole level was not as severe as her brother.


    The corner of Ang¡¯s lips lifted, she embraced Dariel¡¯s arm making the man a little confused by her sudden action.


    ¡°Are you going to wait for me until I can be a real doctor?¡± Ang asked.


    ¡°You will seed, Ang. Be a great doctor and always help people,¡± Dariel replied, returning Ang¡¯s smile no less sweetly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll wait for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m enjoying your progress, so that means I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    Ang¡¯s smile grew wider, she could not contain her happiness because Dariel¡¯s answer was very satisfying. The embrace was getting tighter, it felt like Ang did not want to let go of the man.


    ¡°Maybe this is what it¡¯s like to have a little sister, that¡¯s why I enjoy your life achievements so much,¡± said Dariel, who was still continuing his words. And it sessfully melts the sweet smile on Ang¡¯s face.


    Slowly Ang let go of the embrace, looking at Dariel with a surprised look on her face.


    ¡°... Little sister?¡± asked Ang again to make sure.


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re like my own sister, since I¡¯m an only child,¡± Dariel replied still with his friendly smile.


    Instantly Ang seemed to have been rejected by Dariel indirectly. Dariel seemed to really rify the rtionship between them. A little sister? All this time she was only considered a sister by Dariel? Even though she had thrown away her shyness, trying to find opportunities to have time only together, but she was still considered a sister?


    Angughed softly, the sweet smile turning into a bitter smile that hurt her even more. She could not even respond to anything other thanughing,ughing at her fate. Meanwhile, Dariel only noticed Ang¡¯s change without asking any questions.


    Because he knew, if his words earlier hurt Ang. However, he had to say this because he did not want to make her continue to expect his love. His love was already for Zeline, and he did not want to make Zeline think that his feelings were just yful because he still let Ang approach him. He was quite sensitive when Zeline asked about the rtionship between him and Ang, so Dariel had to make it clear that what he felt for Ang was only limited to considering Ang as a sister.


    ¡°Ang?¡± asked Dariel as Ang became silent with a sad look.


    Shit, he did not want to hurt Ang¡¯s feelings. However, this is what he should do.


    ¡°Dariel, can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Sure... ask what?¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve only thought of me as a little sister?¡±


    Dariel understood where this was going, so he nodded in response to Ang¡¯s question. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize how I feel?¡± asked Ang again as she looked up at Dariel with eyes that were already zed over. His purple eyes were like diamonds, glittering with tears. ¡°Do you already have a woman you love?¡± asked Ang again, not caring about prestige or anything else.


    ¡°I-¡±


    ¡°Can I rise to the level of being more than your sister?¡± cut in Ang, pinching Dariel¡¯s shirt. The man was really being asked a lot of questions.


    Dariel felt guilty, looking at Ang who looked so disappointed by his words. ¡°Ang..., calm down.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hide my feelings anymore. I like you, Dariel,¡± Ang said, a single tear finally escaping down her cheek. ¡°I know you know that.¡±


    Dariel looked down briefly, sighed softly and looked back at Ang. The look on his face showed even more guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Is there a woman you love?¡± asked Ang, ready for Dariel¡¯s answer even though it would tear her heart apart even more. Shortly after that, Dariel nodded slowly.


    Ang removed her fingers from Dariel¡¯s shirt. She smiled weakly, somehow her strength seemed to disappear. ¡°Can you leave me here?¡±


    ¡°Ang, I-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to spend some time alone right now,¡± Ang cut in, facing the table and asking the bartender for an alcoholic drink.


    Dariel was silent, if it was like this he could not force it. Because Ang¡¯s emotions would surely explode if she stayed here. Slowly Dariel got up from his chair, without saying a word he left leaving Angpletely alone.


    Ang clenched her hands, she closed her eyes briefly before finally crying more freely than when Dariel was still with her.


    Without warning, without any preparation, today her love was rejected by Dariel.

 Chapter 177

    177 Get A Job In A New ce


    Today, Kalea decided to take a walk around the vige. Looking for a new atmosphere after spending time only at home or in Kai¡¯s garden. She had told him earlier, Kai had said not to y too far away. Kalea left the Egner family¡¯s house, her footsteps walking in an uncertain direction. Many times she passed by other vigers, Kalea only smiled slightly.


    It could be said that the vige of Carran was quite popted plus the facilities were quiteplete. Shops, restaurants, and othermunity services were already avable although not asplete and as good as those in the city. However, at least Kalea was not so bored in this vige.


    Suddenly, her hazel eyes caught a writing on a brochure, the brochure was stuck on the ss of a small restaurant.


    ¡°Vacancies... jobs?¡± Kalea murmured, reading the entirety of what was written on the brochure. The restaurant seemed to be short of waiter, they needed additionalbor to help with the work in the small restaurant. Kalea, who had read the vacancy, was so excited that she went inside the small restaurant with the intention of asking in person.


    The bell that was ced near the entrance rang when Kalea entered the restaurant.


    ¡°Wee! Oh, aren¡¯t you Miss. Lovaata who lives in Kai¡¯s house?¡± one of the waitress asked with a friendly smile.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Please have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Um, actually I wanted to ask about the job vacancies posted outside,¡± Kalea said to the point. The waitress was silent for a moment, but then she nodded in understanding.


    .....


    ¡°Would you like to apply for a job here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Can I meet the owner of this restaurant?¡±


    ¡°One moment, sit down first.¡±


    Kalea nodded, and sat down on one of the chairs. She looked at the customers who seemed to be enjoying the food and drinks here. It was not very crowded, but this was exactly the kind of ce Kalea wanted. A ce where not so many people visited.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the waitress returned. Not only the waitress, the man who seemed to be the manager of the restaurant also approached Kalea. Kalea reflexively got up from her seat, epting the manager¡¯s handshake.


    ¡°Please have a seat,¡± the man said. Now there were only the two of them left, and the waitress had gone back to work.


    ¡°Miss. Lovaata?¡± the manager asked, and Kalea nodded. ¡°My name is Robby, the owner of this restaurant.¡±


    Kalea just nodded slowly, waiting for the man named Robby to ask questions like an interview when applying for a job.


    ¡°So, as I¡¯ve posted on the ss outside, this restaurant needs a waitress or a chef. Have you done it before?¡± Robby¡¯s gaze was serious.


    ¡°I have experience in the restaurant field, sir. I previously worked for almost two years in a family restaurant. I can also cook, so if you¡¯re willing to make me a chef, I¡¯m fine with that,¡± Kalea said, exining herself more convincingly.


    Robby just nodded his head, watching Kalea¡¯s appearance for a little while as if he was scanning whether this brte girl deserved to work in his restaurant. ¡°You can cook too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as there¡¯s a recipe, I can do it,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re hired!¡± Robby eximed with a grin.


    Huh? Just like this? Kalea was still a little shocked.


    ¡°Hmm, for now maybe you can be a waitress first. If the restaurant gets busyter, you can help the chef inside,¡± Robby exined at length. ¡°Then you can start tomorrow. Oh, Does Kai know about this?¡±


    Holy shit, Kalea did not expect Kai to be the topic of conversation.


    ¡°That... yes, he knows about it,¡± Kalea replied with a stiff smile. Even though she had only seen the proposal brochure this afternoon, how could she have told Kai. After all, she was free to do what she wanted, she did not have any rtionship with Kai or anyone else in the vige.


    Finally, with ease, Kalea had officially be a waitress at the small restaurant. She thanked Robby, and then said goodbye to leave.


    It felt like a dream to Kalea that she had gotten a job that she had been doing for so long without even trying. Kalea had experience as a waitress, but she had never worked as a chef. However, Kalea was a little challenged especially since she loved cooking.


    Kalea took a deep breath, enjoying the air in the vige that was so cool and refreshing, ording to Kalea this was like heaven on earth. Not to mention the scenery that was a feast for the eyes. Kalea decided to sit on a fairlyrge rock, holding the round hat that she now always wore. The corners of Kalea¡¯s lips lifted up even more, she really liked this view. She could see the whole vige when she was on the rock. The sky that morning was bright blue without any clouds, the sound of birds chirping, and the breeze blowing gently on her brte hair.


    She really did not expect to be in a beautiful and peaceful vige like this. Her former life was so inversely proportional to the present one. However, it was undeniable that she still often thought of the people who were quite close to her back then. Kalea stroked her belly gently and lovingly, she dared to do so outside because there was no one there but her.


    Kaleaid her body down carefully on the rock. She could now see the blue ceiling more clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s so peaceful,¡± Kalea murmured as she closed her eyes. Soon, she fell asleep there, too spoiled by nature.


    And after almost two hours, her eyes slowly opened. She frowned and could not believe she had actually fallen asleep on the boulder. After her life was fully collected, she carefully tried to climb down from the rock.


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded when she felt a burly hand holding her waist. She reflexively looked back and found that it was Kai. Why was Kai always everywhere whenever Kalea felt the need for help?


    Kai also helped Kalea down, he easily lifted the girl¡¯s body. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Kai asked curiously.


    ¡°Just enjoying the nature that God has created,¡± Kalea replied poetically. ¡°And you? Why are you here? Weren¡¯t you working in the garden?¡± Kalea now asked back.


    ¡°Aunt Megan told me to get the cookies she made,¡± Kai replied as he lifted the box to show Kalea. ¡°Aunt Megan does provide food for me and Owen quite often.¡±


    Respoj Kalea just nodded, she followed Kai¡¯s footsteps who started walking towards the garden again.


    ¡°You can eat with us too,¡± Kai asked, turning to Kalea who was walking behind him. Kai also slowed down his pace a little so that he could be in line with the girl.


    ¡°May I?¡± asked Kalea so innocently, Kaiughed softly.


    ¡°Of course! You look so lonely just being alone there. I¡¯m afraid something might happen to you,¡± Kai said.


    Kalea smiled slightly, noticing Kai¡¯s tall stature. Kalea was only as tall as he was. Kai¡¯s cheerful smile, for some reason Kalea liked it. Because it was so calming and seemed to help her mood be better.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lonely. Didn¡¯t you apany me?¡± Kalea said which immediately made Kai turn to her. Their eyes met, Kalea was a little surprised because she did not expect Kai¡¯s response to be like this.


    ¡°You... you¡¯re not lonely because of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t that so?¡± replied Kalea slightly tilting her head, the hazel eyes also looked innocently at Kai.


    Kai bit his lower lip, trying to hold back the happiness that seemed to have exploded in his chest because of Kalea¡¯s words that made it difficult for him to exin in words.


    ¡°Right, you don¡¯t have to feel lonely. Because there¡¯s me!¡± Kai eximed as heughed, his cheeks flushed even though it wasn¡¯t so obvious.


    ¡°By the way, Kai,¡± said Kalea suddenly changing the topic.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°I just applied for a job at a small restaurant, the owner is named Robby,¡± Kalea said, telling him what she had done earlier.


    Instantly Kai¡¯s footsteps stopped, he turned his body to face Kalea. His forehead wrinkled in confusion. ¡°Applying for a job? Is there one?¡±


    ¡°There is, I just saw it and immediately asked the owner of the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°And I was immediately epted as a waitress. I can work there tomorrow,¡± Kalea said with a big smile on her lips, making that face even more beautiful to look at. ¡°So I won¡¯t trouble you too much. At least I know myself well enough.¡±


    Kai¡¯s face became more serious, he did not agree with Kalea¡¯s words who considered herself a burden to Kai. ¡°You¡¯re didn¡¯t trouble me at all, Lea. I don¡¯t think you are,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Still, we¡¯re just strangers, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to keep living on you without doing anything,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to do it!¡±


    Kalea looked at Kai no less seriously, Kai¡¯s nature was so kind, treating women so considerately like this, why did Kalea actually have to think of Arthur?

 Chapter 178 - 178 As A Friend, We Must Give Good Advice

    178 As A Friend, We Must Give Good Advice


    ¡°Lea? Are you okay?¡± Kai asked worriedly as Kalea¡¯s face suddenly changed as if she was thinking about something else and was a bit agitated.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine,¡± Kalea replied with an awkward smile. ¡°But Kai, I¡¯m still going to work there. I¡¯m also pretty bored if I just sit around doing nothing.¡±


    Kai did not seem to agree, but who was he? If Kalea wanted to do it so badly, he could not force her. Kai caught up with the girl¡¯s footsteps that were already ahead of him.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯lle with you to Uncle Robby¡¯s restaurant,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°What? No need, don¡¯t trouble yourself anymore, Kai,¡± Kalea refused as politely as possible.


    ¡°I might as well talk to him, it¡¯s okay, right?¡±


    Kalea of course could not refuse, she just smiled and nodded slowly.


    On the other hand, Dariel found it difficult to contact Arthur. He began to worry because his best friend had no more news, especially after he rejected his sister¡¯s love. Inevitably, Dariel was forced toe to Arthur¡¯spany. Without any prior appointment, after all, he hade to see Arthur quite often, so it should not be difficult toe even if he had not made an appointment.


    The employee in the lobby said that Arthur had just finished a meeting and was already in his workspace. Dariel thanked them and went upstairs where Arthur and his secretary were. Before he entered Arthur¡¯s room, he met Juan who had juste out of his boss¡¯s room.


    .....


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Mckenzie, good afternoon,¡± greeted Juan politely. Dariel also returned the greeting.


    ¡°Hi, long time no see. Arthur¡¯s inside, right?¡± Dariel asked.


    Juan nodded, a tired look on his face. It seemed that Juan rarely looked peaceful when it came to Arthur. ¡°Um, sir. Can I ask you something?¡±


    Dariel raised one eyebrow, then nodded hesitantly. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen to my boss? He¡¯s quite strange, no, he is strange, but this time it feels very different from usual!¡± Juan said in a low tone for fear that someone could hear especially if it turned out to be Arthur himself.


    ¡°Ah... well, some things happened to him, haha,¡± Dariel replied with an awkwardugh. Because he did not know how to answer.


    ¡°I heard that one of his women ran away, is he really stressed out because of that? Shouldn¡¯t that be okay? Many women will alwayse to him,¡± Juan continued again as if talking about his own boss to Dariel. Meanwhile, Dariel just listened quietly until Juan let him into Arthur¡¯s room.


    For some reason this time it looked like two employees were gossiping about their own boss.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t quite understand. Then can Ie inside, Mr. Awnsley?¡± Dariel said, trying to change the topic while smiling very sweetly.


    ¡°Oh, sure! Pleasee in, sir.¡±


    Dariel quickly went inside, and as soon as the door closed, his eyes fell on Arthur, who seemed to be busy with his work in front of theputer screen. His feet stepped towards the man with ck hair, Arthur¡¯s face was serious and did not seem to realize that someone had entered his room.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Dariel called when he was actually in front of Arthur¡¯s desk.


    Arthur looked up, hiszy expression notsting long as he resumed his work. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s up, Dariel? You don¡¯t usuallye here.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dariel asked.


    ¡°Rhetorical question. As you can see, doing my job.¡±


    ¡°And what about your sugar baby?¡±


    The mouse he was moving stopped when Dariel asked that. ¡°You met Juan outside, right? He must haveined to you about myck of work.¡± Arthur leaned back in the chair, reached for the coffee and took a small sip. ¡°Lea is still at the search process, I¡¯m still trying to find her.¡±


    Dariel sighed heavily, deciding to sit in front of Arthur. ¡°I actually don¡¯t understand why you would go this crazy for that girl. I¡¯m not putting Kalea down, but didn¡¯t you avoid her before? Then why are you looking for her again?¡± Dariel asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe because she is carrying my child,¡± Arthur replied sounding annoying to Dariel¡¯s ears.


    ¡°You keep denying it, Arthur.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s forehead wrinkled, not understanding what his friend was saying. ¡°What do you mean, what am I denying?¡±


    ¡°Your feelings for Kalea. I¡¯m sure Lea had enough of you to leave. After all, who can stand it when the man you love doesn¡¯t have the same feelings and keeps avoiding you?¡± Dariel said, trying to open Arthur¡¯s mind. ¡°During her pregnancy, Lea really needed your attention.¡±


    ¡°Attention? I cared for her, Dariel. What she wanted, I always gave it to her!¡± Arthur retorted defensively.


    ¡°But it¡¯s just a necessity, right? You don¡¯t really want to do it. And there¡¯s one thing she wants, but you can¡¯t give her. You should know what that is,¡± Dariel said again, Arthur was silent because he understood what his friend meant. ¡°Basically the form of responsibility that girl wants is definitely marriage, but she can¡¯t get it from you. She gave up because you will never see her again. Am I right?¡±


    Arthur did not answer, he remained silent and refused to look at Dariel.


    ¡°So what I¡¯m trying to say is, you better stop looking for Kalea.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s nerves rounded, he immediately turned to Dariel with a look that was difficult to interpret. ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? Why are you telling me that? She¡¯s my sugar baby! She¡¯s not supposed to go around like this!¡± Arthur said in a raised tone of voice, his emotions starting to run high just because Dariel¡¯s words did not suit him.


    ¡°You really still don¡¯t get it, Dude? Isn¡¯t this for the good of both of you? If you really don¡¯t love her, don¡¯t trap her because Lea also needs to calm her heart. She will continue to hurt if she stays with you. This simple thing you should already understand.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s jaw hardened, he clenched his fists tightly. Dariel¡¯s words had a point, making Arthur bow his head.


    ¡°Let Lea live on her own terms. Maybe she¡¯ll meet a man who loves her sincerely.¡±


    ¡°No way! She¡¯s carrying my child, she can¡¯t be with another man!¡± Arthur snapped instantly, his face even more sinister than before. Dariel was even more surprised by this, it had been a long time since he had seen Arthur¡¯s expression like this.


    Thest time was when Arthur was angry at Aurora, hisst ex.


    Dariel was also upset, not expecting that his best friend would be this selfish and ruthless. ¡°What exactly do you feel for her, anyway? You can¡¯t be selfish like this, you are free to y with any woman you like, while Lea who wants to be serious with one man alone you forbid it. I know you¡¯re a jerk, but you should know your limits,¡± Dariel said at length, he could not wait to face Arthur. Because if left unchecked, Arthur¡¯s attitude will only get worse.


    Again Arthur was silent. He was confused with himself. It felt empty when Kalea was not by his side. All this time, his sugar baby was always waiting for him at the penthouse, making dinner, always trying to calm him down when he had a lot of work and he was tired. Plus the way Kalea touched him when they were having sex made Arthur even morefortable.


    It was dangerous. Actually, Arthur also realized that he could really love Kalea, so he stopped it as soon as possible before his feelings became clear. Especially after knowing that Kalea loved him.


    Dariel, who kept watching Arthur, could not help but itch to say, ¡°You do love her, don¡¯t you? But you prefer to suppress those feelings and avoid her. Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of your possessivenessing back? Are you afraid it will happen again?¡± Dariel asked but Arthur never answered, choosing to keep his mouth shut.


    Dariel sighed for the umpteenth time, it had been a long time since he had given his best friend this advice. ¡°If you two love each other, can trust each other, it¡¯s not a problem anymore. Besides, Lea¡¯s not the type of woman who gets close to many men, right? She¡¯s different from your ex, Dude. And the one who should be scared is Lea. Because you¡¯re the problematic one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m no good for her,¡± Arthur replied with sad eyes.


    ¡°Then you should let it go. Forget the girl, stop looking for her. Well, but even that¡¯s hard for you to do, isn¡¯t it?¡± Dariel started to get up from his seat, shoving one hand into his pants pocket. He looked at his sad-looking friend. ¡°You have to make your choice. If you love her, go after Lea. But don¡¯t push. You can try to get her again, but if she really doesn¡¯t want to be with you anymore, you have to give up.¡±


    Arthur messed up his ck hair, which was always neat at work. He just looked at Dariel so unenthusiastically. Even so, a weak smile was etched on his face. ¡°Thanks, bro. You took the trouble to make me realize¡±


    ¡°An asshole like you should repent immediately. I feel sorry for your family,¡± Dariel replied as he punched his friend lightly on the shoulder. ¡°Decide what you want to do, don¡¯t be so indecisive, it¡¯s not like you normally are.¡±


    Arthur just smiled wryly in response.

 Chapter 179 - 179 Calming The Little Girl

    179 Calming The Little Girl


    Lately, Arthur has been living in the penthouse he gave to Kalea. It was empty and cold, no longer his sugar baby to greet him. Arthur walked in with unsteady footsteps. Kalea¡¯s departure had really taken him by surprise. Arthur did not even think it woulde to this, the mood that could not get better, the face of Kalea that kept popping up, and his feelings that were all over the ce. Arthur really did not understand himself.


    Plus, Arthur had not been fooling around with any women at all, all contacts rted to the many women he had been making out with were deleted, his mind was constantly on Kalea.


    Dariel¡¯s words the other day really made him think carefully. Did he really have feelings for Kalea? He kept talking to himself about his true feelings.


    Arthur looked at the penguin doll on the bed without moving an inch. He grabbed the doll and hugged it. Inhaling Kalea¡¯s scent that was getting lost there.


    ¡°I miss you.¡±


    ***


    Dariel came to Zeline¡¯s house after the blonde girl keptining and swearing at Arthur for making Kalea leave. Zeline had not even gone to ss for the past few days and had her two younger siblings worried.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Mckenzie!¡± Zoey eximed after opening the door to find Dariel there. She invited Dariel in.


    ¡°Long time no see, how are you?¡± Dariel replied with the friendly smile that always graced his face.


    .....


    ¡°Me and Zac are fine, but sister ... she keeps shutting herself in her room,¡± Zoey replied, her face full of sadness and worry. Not long after, Zac came out of the bathroom and approached Dariel and Zoey. He greeted Dariel politely.


    ¡°Um, can you check on our sister? She doesn¡¯t want to leave the room at all,¡± Zac added. Dariel nodded, he patted the top of the twin siblings head and then asked permission to see Zeline.


    Dariel knocked on Zeline¡¯s door, but there was no response from inside.


    ¡°Zeline, it¡¯s me, Dariel. Can Ie in?¡± Dariel called once again. Shortly after, there was the sound of a key trying to be unlocked and the door slowly opened. Dariel smiled slightly and entered the blonde girl¡¯s room.


    The room waspletely dark, with no sunlighting in at all. It was quite messy, with food waste lying on the floor. Meanwhile, the owner of the roomy back on the bed, covered all over her body.


    Dariel walked over to Zeline, he sat down next to the girl. ¡°Zeline, I know you are sad, angry, disappointed, but don¡¯t torture yourself like this,¡± Dariel said quietly and tried not to ignite Zeline¡¯s emotions.


    Zeline did not budge, remaining like a snail hiding in a shell. Dariel was saddened that Zeline must have considered Kalea a friend and was disappointed that the brte girl had not said anything to Zeline about the escape.


    ¡°Zeline ...e out, you can¡¯t breathe properly if you continue like this,¡± Dariel was still trying to persuade Zeline, he also slightly opened the girl¡¯s nket even though Zeline held it firmly. ¡°Zeline, your two younger siblings are very worried. You¡¯re also eating irregrly, right? Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Zeline replied with a hoarse and heavy voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love Zoey and Zac? Don¡¯t hurt yourself like this, Zeline.¡±


    Dariel was a little surprised when Zeline came out of the nket with a tearful face. Her swollen eyes and nose, messy blonde hair, Zeline¡¯s state was truly rming.


    ¡°Tell your friend to stop acting like a jerk! My friend, my friend is leaving because of that!¡± Zeline ranted, hitting Dariel in an indeterminate direction but overwhelming the man.


    ¡°Zeline, calm down.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he find Lea! What if Lea was kidnapped and her organs sold on the ck market? It¡¯s all Arthur¡¯s fault!¡± Zeline ranted incessantly, venting all her emotions at Dariel. The clear water that came out of her eyes flowed again, the trembling tone of her voice made Dariel feel pain.


    In fact, this is the first time Dariel has seen Zeline like this. The woman he loved was always strong and took everything lightly, but now? Since her only friend disappeared, Dariel did not expect Zeline to be this frustrated.


    Dariel took Zeline into his arms, holding Zeline back from rebelling and slowly Zeline stopped hitting. The girl¡¯s cries were still audible and increasingly heartbreaking. Zeline hugged Dariel back tightly and said, ¡°This is also my fault. Had I not told her about this kind of job, had I said there was no job for her, none of this would have happened. Her academic problems, her being bullied by Ang, getting pregnant, and now leaving is all because of me, Dariel.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself, Zeline,¡± Dariel replied as he gently stroked Zeline¡¯s back. ¡°It was all part of the risk when she epted the contract with Arthur. Kalea is an adult, she can make her own decisions.¡±


    ¡°But if I-¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t force her to ept the job at all, did you? Lea epted it consciously,¡± Dariel cut in as he released the hug. Staring intently at Zeline¡¯s still beautiful face, he rubbed the corners of the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything else, everything has already happened. Basically, their rtionship should not involve feelings. But humans don¡¯t know where their hearts will be, right? This has be Lea¡¯s consequence,¡± Dariel continued.


    Zeline bit her lower lip, her eyes already zed over again. She nodded slowly and hugged Dariel again.


    ¡°Everything will be fine. Lea¡¯s a strong girl, isn¡¯t she? I¡¯m sure Arthur can find her. If you want to know, Arthur is also really frustrated that Lea left.¡± Dariel continued to soothe Zeline, stroking Zeline¡¯s blonde hair and asionally kissing her.


    Zeline enjoyed Dariel¡¯s gentle treatment, she wasfortable in the man¡¯s arms. Her crying slowly stopped. Until where Zeline¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment because there was a loud stomach sound and it turned out to be her stomach.


    Dariel chuckled softly. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get some food for you. Zoey and Zac have prepared it from earlier,¡± Dariel said as he released the hug and got off the bed. While Zeline did not respond, she turned her back to Dariel because of the embarrassment that had not disappeared.


    Not long after that, Dariel returned while bringing food for Zeline. He even happily fed Zeline, taking care of her with affection. Zeline also enjoyed it because Dariel really treated her well.


    ¡°You¡¯re not working?¡± Zeline asked a little unclear because of the mouth that was still full of food.


    ¡°My shift schedule is tonight,¡± Dariel replied casually.


    ¡°Why are you even here? You should be resting!¡±


    Dariel smiled slightly, he brushed the corner of Zeline¡¯s slightly messy lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think about me. I can rest whenever I want.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, how can you do that! You just rest here. Sleep in my room,¡± Zeline half-nagged.


    ¡°Really? I can sleep with you?¡±


    ¡°As if we never did. Just sleep, instead of you having to go back and forth,¡± Zeline snorted.


    Dariel chuckled softly, holding back his happiness that was overflowing because of Zeline. ¡°I dly ept her offer.¡±


    After eating, Zeline told Dariel to rest. It did not take long for the man to drift off to dreand. On the other hand, Zeline was more absorbed in watching Dariel¡¯s exhausted face. Her hand gently stroked Dariel¡¯s ash green hair.


    Seeing what happened to Arthur and Kalea, her friend who suddenly left Arthur, and Arthur who was stressed out because of it made Zeline think about her situation with Dariel.


    Would Dariel be like that too? Will Dariel give up and leave if she continues to reject the man¡¯s love?


    Zeline shook her head, she did not want that to happen to her too. It seemed like she had to talk about the rtionship between the two of them as soon as possible.


    Dariel¡¯s cell phone chimed, Zeline grabbed the phone for fear that it was something important. Her forehead wrinkled when she read the name of the contact on the screen.


    Ang? Are they still in touch?

 Chapter 180 - 180 It’s Not Too Late, Right?

    180 It¡¯s Not Too Late, Right?


    Zeline¡¯s mind began to fall apart. She was curious to read the message from Ang but Dariel locked his cell phone. Even though Zeline had just thought about discussing her rtionship to make it clearer where it was going, Dariel seemed to still be in touch with the witch woman.


    Finally with half-dead restraint, Zeline tried to be patient. Waiting for Dariel to wake up from sleep, and she will ask the man directly.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening to coincide with dinner, Zeline woke Dariel up. The handsome man looked better than before.


    ¡°I slept too long, huh?¡± Dariel asked, as he epted the water Zeline gave him. The blonde girl did not answer, her face looked nervous as if she was holding something back. Making Dariel frown, wondered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a message on your cell phone,¡± Zeline replied, her eyes flicking to Dariel¡¯s cell phone.


    Without asking much more, Dariel grabbed the phone and checked who the sender was.


    Zeline continued to watch Dariel¡¯s expression, which could have turned annoyed or happy, the most important thing was that Zeline was very curious. However, Dariel did not react at all when he read the message from Ang and then put his cellphone back. This made Zeline confused and her curiosity grew even more.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t reply to the message?¡± Zeline asked.


    ¡°Hm? Oh, not something so important,¡± Dariel replied casually, as if he did not want to discuss it further.


    .....


    ¡°It was... from Ang, right?¡±


    ¡°You saw it?¡±


    ¡°Not intentionally but I didn¡¯t see the content of the message!¡± Zeline replied quickly, not wanting to be used of being a rude girl who read other people¡¯s messages.


    Dariel chuckled amusedly, that heart-soothing smile etched on his lips. However, it did notst long. Dariel¡¯s expression became serious and then looked at Zeline, making the blonde girl nervous. ¡°Zeline, Ang confessed her feelings for me.¡±


    It was like being struck by lightning when Dariel said that to Zeline. No, Zeline should have known that sooner orter Ang would express her feelings for Dariel. Zeline tried to remain calm, putting on a face as if she had no problem with Dariel and Ang¡¯s rtionship. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I rejected her.¡±


    Zeline bit her lower lip slightly, still trying to return Dariel¡¯s gaze which continued to stare at her very intently. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You asked why? Because I love you,¡± Dariel replied, frowning. ¡°Everything happened suddenly, but since the atmosphere was so favorable, I had to tell Ang that there was no love for her,¡± Dariel continued.


    ¡°And that message?¡±


    ¡°A reply to my previous message. I apologized to her for the rejection. She told me to leave her alone.¡± Dariel recounted everything that happened at that moment, without adding or subtracting anything.


    It would be a lie if Zeline was not happy when she found out Dariel had really chosen her. Dariel really loved her. Even thoughpared to Ang, everyone should know that she is nothing. But why is Dariel so crazy?


    Zeline¡¯s heart was beating very fast, she was fully aware that this beat came from Dariel¡¯s deration of love. That man who never got tired of professing his love for her despite being rejected time and time again.


    ¡°Zeline, what else do I have to prove for you to ept my love?¡± Dariel asked as he tucked Zeline¡¯s blond hair behind his ear. Zeline¡¯s face was so beautiful to the eye, plus the night light that highlighted her face made Dariel speechless. Zeline was enchanting, no matter what the girl did. ¡°I love you.¡±


    Again, Dariel would continue to express his love openly.


    ¡°I-I know.¡±


    ¡°Your answer?¡±


    Zeline closed her eyes briefly, regting the beating of her heart so that it did not beat too fast like she wanted to jump out of her ce. This was all because of that jerk Dariel. Zeline was still cursing Dariel inwardly.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Zeline asked back.


    ¡°Stupid question. Of course I want you to love me too and for us to get married,¡± Dariel replied as smoothly as a highway. Dariel noticed Zeline¡¯s reddened ears, he knew the blonde girl was blushing. Dariel lifted Zeline¡¯s chin to look back at him, then said, ¡°Answer me. How do you feel about me?¡±


    ¡°Answer honestly or lie?¡±


    ¡°Zeline, I¡¯m being serious.¡±


    ¡°F-fuck! I hate serious situations like this!¡±


    ¡°But you have to.¡±


    ¡°Ugh... maybe.¡±


    Dariel raised one eyebrow, dissatisfied with Zeline¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Even if I want to marry you, I still have to settle my rtionship with Dante,¡± Zeline continued with a sad expression.


    ¡°I will help you.¡±


    Zeline shook her head softly, refusing the offer. ¡°It¡¯s my business with him.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you want to marry me? Do you love me?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°I want to know, Zeline. Do you love me?¡± Dariel¡¯s persistent questioning overwhelmed Zeline. Not to mention that the man¡¯s body was leaning closer and closer to her.


    ¡°Ge¨Cget away from me! You¡¯re too close!¡± screeched Zeline pushing Dariel¡¯s body although it did not make the man actually move away due to the considerable powerparison.


    ¡°Since when did you make a big deal out of something like this? The Zeline I know is a seductive girl who has no problem getting close to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?! You¡¯re talking nonsense, you bastard!¡±


    Zeline did not move when Dariel kissed her, a kiss that made her addicted and difficult to forget what they had done at that time. The first time she had sex with Dariel. Zeline could not resist and had no intention of doing so,s he slowly closed her eyes. Enjoying the touch of Dariel¡¯s lips caressing her, Dariel¡¯s hands gently stroking Zeline¡¯s blonde hair and going down to the nape of the neck to deepen the kiss. Zeline ced her hand on Dariel¡¯s chest, she could feel the doctor¡¯s heart beating fast. Not much different from her own heart.


    Shortly after that, the kiss broke. They stared at each other without saying a word. Just looking at each other, admiring the beautiful work of God¡¯s creation right before their eyes.


    ¡°I love you, Zeline,¡± Dariel said as he caressed the girl¡¯s cheek. He was a little surprised when Zeline put her arms around his neck and kissed him again.


    ¡°...Me too.¡±


    ***


    Zeline sent a message to Dante, the only sugar baby she had now. She had decided very carefully to end the forbidden rtionship. Zeline had gotten sincere love, and that was from Dariel. She did not want to regret and waste it again and did not want Arthur¡¯s suffering to rub off on her.


    Dante was already at the ce where they usually met and made love. Zeline¡¯s heart was beating fast. Not out of love, but fear. How will Dante respond when Zeline says she wants to end their long-standing sugar dating?


    The sound of the elevator clinking was heard, Zeline was already on the floor where the room Dante gave her. Just a few steps away, she will meet her sugar daddy. Until where Zeline was really at the door.


    Zeline swallowed her saliva roughly, she had prepared for all the good and bad that would happen. Even though Dante had said it did not matter if Zeline stopped being his sugar baby, Zeline still could not fully believe it.


    Zeline¡¯s cell phone rang again, an iing message notification from Dante.


    [Still long?]


    [No, Daddy. I¡¯ve arrived.]

 Chapter 181 - 181 Totally Unexpected

    181 Totally Unexpected


    Zeline stepped her long legs into the apartment room. She was dumbfounded when she saw that everything there was a mess. Broken things were scattered everywhere, the bed was no longer made. As for Dante, the man looked calm as he smoked a cigarette on the balcony.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Zeline called, who still did not understand what had happened. This was definitely her sugar daddy¡¯s doing, but why, what was wrong?


    Zeline approached the man despite her hesitation and fear. Her heart seemed to stop beating when Dante turned to face her with an expression that was so cold and creepy enough to make the blonde girl¡¯s guts shrink even more. However, not long after that, a faint smirk was etched on Dante¡¯s lips. He walked over to Zeline.


    ¡°Baby, I bet you want to ask why this ce is so messy, huh?¡± Dante asked.


    ¡°D-daddy, what happened?¡± Zeline asked back as she forced a smile despite being stiff with fear.


    Dante was silent for a moment, just staring at Zeline with cold eyes that continued to give the blonde girl goosebumps.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s something you¡¯re hiding from me, Zeline,¡± Dante began to say the girl¡¯s name. Zeline¡¯s feelings were getting more and more confused, she did not even dare to ask her sugar daddy to end the contractual rtionship.


    All she could think about now was running away from Dante. Zeline¡¯s blue eyes rounded perfectly again when Dante grabbed her chin.


    ¡°Zeline, don¡¯t you want to answer?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Wh-what do you mean, Daddy? I don¡¯t understand if you don¡¯t tell me what happened,¡± Zeline replied in a shaky tone.


    ¡°What is your reason for meeting me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Answer me.¡±


    ¡°I... I just missed you,¡± Zeline lied. If she told the truth, she was afraid it would make Dante even angrier. Meanwhile, Zeline did not understand why her sugar daddy was suddenly like this.


    Dante smiled mockingly. Zeline winced in pain as Dante gripped the girl¡¯s chin even tighter.


    ¡°D-daddy! Why are you suddenly like this? What¡¯s my fault?!¡± Zeline screeched trying to remove Dante¡¯s hand but it was difficult for her to do.


    Dante raised one eyebrow, further raising Zeline¡¯s chin to look up perfectly at him. ¡°Your fault? You really don¡¯t know?¡±


    Zeline fell silent, holding back tears of fear. There, she was only with Dante. No idea what Dante was going to do to her, but Zeline really thought this sugar daddy in front of her was very different from the one she was used to.


    ¡°Zeline, you remember that I don¡¯t like what¡¯s mine to be touched by other people, right?¡±


    Boom.


    Zeline¡¯s heart seemed to stop beating at Dante¡¯s words. That man knew what she had been doing?


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what you mean, Daddy. I clearly remember it and I was really just ying with you,¡± Zeline replied trying to put on a convincing face. However, Dante did not show any expression in a good direction at all, remaining t and cold. ¡°Arggh!!!¡±


    Zeline screeched in pain as Dante now grabbed her blonde hair quite firmly. Dante¡¯s face became even more fierce, his facial veins showing.


    ¡°Stop ying dumb because I¡¯ve figured it out, you little bitch,¡± Dante hissed as he pushed Zeline hard against the wall making the girl again squeal in pain as her back hit the wall. ¡°Tell me clearly if you¡¯ve been a whore for someone else all this time? I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s been your sugar daddy, am I?¡± Dante asked in an increasingly frightening tone.


    ¡°Let go of me. I don¡¯t understand what you mean at all! Why is Daddy suddenly using me like this?!¡± Zeline retorted and grabbed Dante¡¯s arm to stop grabbing her. She tried to be brave so that Dante would not continue to trample her like this.


    ¡°Fuck, how long are you going to lie? I already know everything!¡± Dante snapped, making Zeline shrink again. ¡°You think I¡¯m moron? You know I have power, right? How could a bitch like you fool me?¡±


    Zeline bit her lower lip, turning her gaze in another direction.


    ¡°Look at me, bitch. Who were the men who fucked you while you were still under contract with me?¡± Dante asked. However, Zeline did not answer at all. ¡°ANSWER!¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Do you mean you¡¯ve been with so many guys that you can¡¯t memorize them?¡± Dante asked very precisely. ¡°Little bitch, you¡¯repletely crazy.¡±


    Dante grabbed Zeline roughly and threw her onto the already messy bed. Now the burly hand gripped Zeline¡¯s neck making it difficult for the girl to breathe, her legs kept moving back and forth like a floundering fish.


    ¡°D-daddy- kk!¡± Zeline screeched as she continued to punch Dante¡¯s arm. The man waspletely consumed with rage, and Zeline had not expected to be treated like this.


    Slowly Dante loosened his grip, Zeline could breathe a little easier but it did notst long. Because Dante forcibly undressed Zeline until she really did not use a single thread on her body...


    ¡°Daddy, what do you want to do? I¡¯m sorry! Everything I do has a reason, Daddy!¡±


    Dante pped Zeline hard on the cheek, causing the girl to bounce slightly. Zeline held her cheek that was red from the p, her hand trembling in fear. She winced in pain when she realized her right hand had been hit by a shard from the objects Dante had smashed earlier. Blood was oozing from Zeline¡¯s hand, but the blonde girl did not care much because right now her fear of Dante was growing.


    ¡°Reason? Tell me a reason that will convince me of your cheap actions,¡± Dante said, walking over to Zeline again. Zeline slightly backed away from Dante even though it was useless. ¡°Why be afraid? Don¡¯t be afraid, little girl. Aren¡¯t you very well aware of the risks of the actions you take?¡± Dante continued as he squatted in front of Zeline with a sweet but creepy and intimidating smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zeline softly bit her lower lip, holding back the tears that were already welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°For what? You haven¡¯t told me the reason, Zeline.¡±


    ¡°I... I need money,¡± Zeline replied quietly enough for Dante to hear. The man frowned, thenughed loudly enough to echo throughout the room.


    ¡°Money? Have you beencking money from me? Didn¡¯t I always do what you wanted?¡± Dante asked in disbelief. Zeline looked down with trembling shoulders, staring at her hands that continued to bleed. Without pity, Dante did not care about Zeline¡¯s wounds. He again grabbed the blonde girl¡¯s chin, then said, ¡°if you¡¯re asked a question by someone, you have to look at their eyes, bitch. Don¡¯t you know any manners?¡±


    ¡°B-but I need more than you give. I... I can¡¯t be that ignorant to keep asking you for money,¡± Zeline replied who finally could not hold back her tears anymore. The clear tears escaped down both cheeks, in Zeline¡¯s heart she hoped that Dante would still have a littlepassion for her and then stop treating her so rudely.

 Chapter 182 - 182 Physical and Mental Torture

    182 Physical and Mental Torture


    ¡°B-but I need more than what you¡¯re giving. I... I can¡¯t possibly be that ignorant to keep asking you for money.¡±


    Dante¡¯s gaze was still cold, his heart did not flutter even when he saw his sugar baby¡¯s condition. Disappointment, disgust, and anger had be one. He released his grip roughly. ¡°Nonsense, your sweet mouth is hard to believe. Why do you need so much money anyway? How much do you need to let your hole be prated by so many men?¡±


    ¡°Da-daddy!¡±


    Dante spread Zeline¡¯s legs very roughly, inserting his three fingers into Zeline¡¯s pussy hole without preparation. It seeded in making the blonde girl sore and in pain. She tried to keep Dante¡¯s hands away from her body but it did no good at all.


    ¡°I-I beg you to let go, it hurts!¡± Zeline screamed with tears still flowing, her voice starting to get hoarse because Dante did not hear her at all.


    ¡°I ask you, how many dicks have been in here? You like it, huh?¡± Dante asked with a finger that kept going back and forth into Zeline¡¯s pussy hole. Staring without pity at his sugar baby¡¯s suffering.


    ¡°Anh, Daddy! Please, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy? I¡¯ve told you many times that my stuff is not to be touched by anyone. Everything you wanted, I gave it to you. And this is what you gave me?¡± Dante ranted with a hardened jaw, his finger movements quickening. He had no intention of satisfying Zeline at all, wanting to make the blonde girl understand that he was really very angry.


    Zeline bit her lip, no matter how much she begged, Dante would not spare her. Zeline took hold of the man¡¯s burly hand, deliberately pressing her long nails there. Expecting Dante to be in pain and let go, but instead Zeline got a firm p on the cheek.


    .....


    ¡°How dare you hurt me?¡± Dante asked with an increasingly sharp look in his eyes.


    What a crazy, Dante was really a devil.


    Dante held both of Zeline¡¯s hands and lifted them up so that the girl could not do anything to defend herself. He again moved his fingers quickly. ¡°Moan like you used to do to your daddies,¡± Dante said.


    ¡°Nghh... Da-daddy, please ... forgive me ...,¡± the girl whimpered for the umpteenth time, her voice growing more and more heartbreaking but it would not work on Dante. ¡°Da-daddy, ah! I- nggh! D-dad-¡±


    ¡°You want to cum? Haha.¡± Dante elerated his movements and soon clear liquid came out of Zeline¡¯s pussy making the girl¡¯s legs tremble. Dante looked tly at Zeline¡¯s ample fluids, his neutrals turned to his sugar baby who drooped limply with her breathing up and down. He moved from the bed to get a wet tissue to wipe his fingers.


    Dante took a rope from his bag and tied it to both ends of the bed.


    ¡°Da-dad, what do you want to do? You¡¯re kidding, right? You want to tie me up?¡± Zeline asked in her husky voice. Dante¡¯s strong grip on her hands made it difficult for Zeline to resist.


    ¡°Shut up, bitch. This is your punishment for betraying me,¡± Dante hissed, ring at Zeline and tying the girl¡¯s hands again. ¡°Take it easy, I won¡¯t rape you. Not willing to do such a thing to your filthy body,¡± Dante continued and then looked at his handiwork. Zeline who was tied up with her body without a single thread of clothing. The corners of her lips lifted up to show a devilish grin.


    ¡°Dad... this hurts, do I have to be punished like this? Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Zeline continued to try to ask for mercy. The ropes binding her hands were so tight it felt like Zeline¡¯s blood vessels were blocked.


    ¡°Wait until I¡¯m satisfied to deter you, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°It hurts, Dad... my hands hurt...,¡± Zeline whimpered, her blood on her palms flowing down her arms. It was really a poor condition.


    Dante left there without saying a word. Dante¡¯s departure made Zeline cry more there. She was really afraid of her fate now.


    Was she going to die? Zeline found it hard to even think positively.


    Zeline winced in surprise when Dante walked back into the room. The girl looked down, letting her blonde hair fall over her face. Her body did not stop shaking when Dante sat on the edge of the bed. Dante get on the bed intending to treat the wound on Zeline¡¯s palm. The girl remained silent, biting her lower lip to hold back the unresolved pain and tears.


    Dante deftly ced a bandage on Zeline¡¯s palm, the wound had been treated.


    ¡°Dad... it¡¯s cold... can I put some clothes on?¡± Zeline pleaded heartbreakingly.


    Dante lifted Zeline¡¯s chin to look up at him. Zeline¡¯s beautiful face was instantly covered in bruises and cuts from his actions. A terrifying grin was etched on the man¡¯s lips. ¡°Not yet. You said you needed money, right? I can give it to you, no matter what excuse you tell me.¡±


    ¡°No need, Daddy. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t ask you for money again,¡± Zeline whispered with trembling lips.


    ¡°Why? I was kind enough to give it to you. You must be happy, Zeline.¡± Dante left the bed, contacting someone Zeline did not know. Zeline¡¯s body was not only trembling with fear, but also cold because the air conditioner Dante had set up was not what it usually was.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent the location, you guyse here quickly. There is a woman who wants your dicks.¡±


    Zeline stared at Dante in disbelief, her mouth agape at Dante¡¯s words to someone on the other side of the phone. What did he mean?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can pay whatever you want.¡±


    The call ended, Dante put his cell phone back in his pants pocket. He smiled slyly at Zeline who had a confused, scared, all mixed up expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zeline? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Dante asked pretending not to understand.


    ¡°What did you just say? What are you going to do to me?¡± Zeline asked back.


    ¡°Satisfy you. With money and dick,¡± Dante replied casually.


    Zeline shook her head, trying to free her hands from her sugar daddy¡¯s ropes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Let me go, I don¡¯t need your money anymore! So please let me go, Dante!¡± Zeline shouted, fed up and no longer considered Dante her sugar daddy. What was in front of her right now was a crazy man who had no conscience.


    Zeline screamed in pain when Dante pped her cheek back and forth. Not yet there, her eyes bulged because Dante strangled her neck mercilessly. The look on Dante¡¯s face was really creepy.


    ¡°A-ack! H¨Chelp me-¡± Zeline¡¯s legs kept kicking for help, like a floundering fish because Dante had not let go.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you want. Isn¡¯t this what you want? I was going to give it to you, Zeline. But you refused it? Don¡¯t you know how to return a favor, huh?¡± Dante asked, ring at Zeline angrily. The veins on his face were even clearly visible.


    Zeline was really out of breath, did the end of her lifee to this? Killed by Dante? Was this payback for the sins she hadmitted?


    Not long after, Dante released his grip from Zeline¡¯s neck allowing the girl to breathe normally again. Zeline immediately inhaled as much oxygen as possible. Very grateful that Dante did not really intend to kill her, maybe for this time.


    ¡°Do what they askter, just like you used to do with your other daddies.¡±


    ¡°No! Please, I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m really sorry-¡±


    ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP! You¡¯ve been testing my patience, bitch,¡± Dante snapped, instantly making Zeline shrink. ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry or I¡¯ll really kill you,¡± he threatened, ring at the girl and then exiting the room to greet the men who would y with Zeline.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Zeline cursed irritably, her legs kicking in the wind, she continued to try to untie the ropes from her hands despite the poor results.


    Zeline¡¯s gaze went nk, just waiting for her to be raped by so many disgusting, asshole men.


    Shortly after, Dantees back into the room with four men walking behind him. Zeline had absolutely no interest in turning her head, still staring straight on with her nk gaze. Not caring about the pain she had suffered from the moment she came to see Dante. After this, the pain would only increase.


    ¡°Is this the woman, Boss?¡± one of the men asked as he looked at Zeline who was like a beautiful but broken doll.


    Dante noddedzily, took a cigarette from his pack and lit a match. Dante began to smoke the cigarette casually. ¡°You guys can use her all you want. Just put the money on her,¡± Dante said, who was immediately nodded to by the four men in suits and sunsses.


    Before Dante actually left, the man brought his face close to Zeline¡¯s and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene, or you¡¯ll know the consequences, you little hitch.¡± After that, Dante gently stroked Zeline¡¯s blonde hair as he smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯lle again tonight.¡±


    After that, Dante walked out of the room leaving Zeline with four men who were staring at her like hungry lions.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s beautiful. I can¡¯t wait to do it,¡± one of the men said, starting to unbuckle his waist belt and lower his zipper. The other men then began the act of fucking Zeline.

 Chapter 183 - 183 Dare to Fight Back

    183 Dare to Fight Back


    Zeline¡¯s condition was getting worse. The four men who raped her had left leaving sperm and dor bills on her body. Zeline¡¯s tears had dried up along with the blood in several parts of her body not to mention her pussy which was very sore. Never did Zeline imagine she would be in such a horrible situation. Both hands still bound, she could do nothing but wait for Dante to return.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather just die,¡± Zeline whispered as she looked at her body covered in wounds and cum. She knew she had been dirty for a long time, but she never thought it would be this bad.


    True to Dante¡¯s word, the man really dide at nine o¡¯clock at night. His footsteps could be heard entering the room, but Zeline really did not care anymore.


    ¡°Hi, Zeline. Are you satisfied with their y?¡± Dante asked to the point, looking at Zeline who looked miserable. The corners of his lips turned up in a smirk, taking the dor bills one by one. ¡°I know the money they gave you wasn¡¯t as much as you wanted. I¡¯ll add more for youter. Am I not very kind? Even though you betrayed me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Zeline refused looking at Dante, daring him to say so.


    ¡°Why? Why do you keep refusing all the time?¡±


    ¡°Our contract is over, right? We¡¯re no longer in a rtionship. I will return all your moneyter,¡± Zeline continued.


    Again, Zeline made Dante angry. Laughing mockingly, he pped the wad of money against Zeline¡¯s cheek. ¡°Where do you think you have the money? You can only spread your legs to all men. Be a whore, huh?¡± Dante asked dismissively.


    ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m really tired, Dante,¡± Zeline pleaded.


    .....


    Dante¡¯s expression returned t and cold. He ced the money on the bedside table. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m not satisfied yet. Tomorrow the people wille again, you must satisfy them.¡±


    Zeline¡¯s eyes rounded in disbelief, Dante really wanted to make her suffer to the bottom of the pit. Dante approached her, intending to undo the ropes that bound the blonde girl to perfection.


    Zeline shook her head, not wanting to do what Dante had just said. ¡°Dante, I don¡¯t want to. I beg you, not like this.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m still kind enough to bathe you, because there¡¯s no way your body will still be full of wounds and cum until tomorrow, right?¡± Dante replied, Zeline¡¯s wrists were free. ¡°They definitely won¡¯t fuck you if you¡¯re still like this.¡±


    Dante carried Zeline who could no longer resist, her whole body aching. Let Dante take her to the bathroom.


    Dante thoroughly washed Zeline¡¯s body, the blonde girl endured the pain all over her body. She bit her lower lip and clenched her fists. Right now she was like a puppet who could not fight back, just quietly obeying with her heart torn to shreds.


    ¡°Ssh, ah! It hurts!¡± Zeline winced as Dante cleaned her rather chafed private parts. Of course it was from being pounded by four men continuously without even forey.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t whine.¡±


    Half an hour in the bathroom, Zeline¡¯s body was finally cleaner than before. She no longer cared about the pain, her gaze like a dead fish as Dante treated her wounds. Dante tied Zeline¡¯s hands again, then gave food to his ex sugar baby. Either Dante still has a conscience or he just wants to make Zeline like a new item again so that she can be raped by people rted to that man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to run away from me, Zeline. You have to ept the consequences of everything you did,¡± Dante said after finishing feeding.


    ¡°Dante, aren¡¯t you afraid that what you did to me willnd you in jail?¡± Zeline asked boldly, and it amazed Dante. This ex sugar baby turned out to be unquestionably courageous even though Zeline¡¯s condition was really difficult to escape and was on the verge of life and death.


    ¡°Indeed, who will report me there? You?¡±


    ¡°No one knows. Even if you¡¯re going to let me go after torturing me, do you think I¡¯ll just forget about this?¡±


    Dante nodded his head as he stroked his chin. ¡°Then you¡¯ll never be released. You¡¯ll rot to death here, Zeline.¡±


    Zeline gave Dante the same t stare that the man gave her. Zeline continued to refrain from cursing at Dante, she only swore at the man silently. Zeline knew that what made Dante angry was indeed her fault. However, what Dante did to her was not justifiable. This is already a serious crime.


    ¡°Wha-¡± Zeline held back the pain when Dante grabbed her blonde hair, making her look up at the man.


    ¡°You know I never mess with my words, right?¡± Dante released the hold and walked out of the room, leaving Zeline alone. He was still in the apartment, just in a different room.


    Zeline closed her eyes, holding back all her emotions. She wanted to scream at the top of her lungs but Dante would surely hit her again. The look in her eyes was suddenly sad, her thoughts began to lead to Dariel. She wanted to end this contractual rtionship as soon as possible and without hindrance so she could talk to Dariel. She wanted to say that she epted the man¡¯s love. Those blue eyes were now on the bag still lying on the floor. It looked like Dante had not touched it at all. However, even now, the rope that Dante had made was still very tight. Zeline simply could not find a way to get free from it.


    The next day, Dante actually brought a bunch of men for Zeline to satisfy. Even before they arrived, Zeline wore a seductive lingerie, of course Dante did it. Zeline wondered if this was all a fetish of his.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been more quiet today,¡± Dante said. Zeline did not respond, even looking at him reluctantly. Not to mention the men Dante had brought along were more numerous than yesterday. ¡°Are you thinking of running away, Zeline?¡± Dante whispered softly.


    Zeline held her breath for an instant when Dante suddenly said that. The corners of Zeline¡¯s lips tugged upwards, smiling stiffly. ¡°You underestimate yourself? Do you think I can escape with my hands tied?¡± the blonde girl retorted.


    Dante did not answer, just stared coldly at Zeline. Both hands were stuffed into his pants pockets, now cing his attention on the five men he had brought.


    ¡°Do we get to do as much as we want? She¡¯s really tempting, despite the many bruises on her body,¡± said the man with long hair, continuing to look at Zeline mischievously as he licked his tongue. Could not wait to fuck that blonde girl.


    ¡°Yes, you can rmend her to your friendster. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t disappoint,¡± Dante replied as he patted the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll be going then, I have some work to do.¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss! Be careful on the road!¡±


    Dante simply waved goodbye, leaving Zeline like it was yesterday with men with the brains of beasts.


    Zeline looked at the five men in turn, today¡¯s men were different from yesterday. The one man who had talked to Dante earlier was more conspicuous than the others and looked stupid. That man also approached Zeline first, trying to kiss her but Zeline looked away.


    ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t resist!¡± the man ordered, cupping Zeline¡¯s cheek to look back at him.


    ¡°Sir ... can you take off the rope? I guarantee that what I¡¯m about to give you will taste better if you remove the rope, it¡¯s really painful,¡± Zeline pleaded pleadingly with a seductive expression.


    The men looked at each other, doubtful of Zeline¡¯s request.


    ¡°No way, the boss said not to open the rope, you¡¯ll run away,¡± one of the men refused.


    Zeline pursed her lips, continuing to act to get herself released. ¡°But I can¡¯t do any extraordinary service to you. Don¡¯t you want to do it with me? What good is it with a woman who just keeps quiet?¡±


    The long man seemed to be thinking hard, confirming Zeline¡¯s words in his mind. He nodded shortly, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s take it off in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Ray! Don¡¯t be crazy! Remember what the boss said we can¡¯t let go of the rope!¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on. There¡¯s are five of us and she¡¯s alone. She can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± The long man named Ray chuckled. Then, without the consent of his friends, he took off Zeline¡¯s rope, making the girl cry out happily inwardly. ¡°Well, already. Watch out if you misbehave, I¡¯m not a nice guy, you know.¡±


    Zeline smiled so sweetly, she wrapped her arms around Ray¡¯s neck, cuddling there. ¡°No, darling. I¡¯ll satisfy you,¡± Zeline teased bringing her body closer to Ray, rubbing her breasts which made the man aroused.


    ¡°Looks like she¡¯s really good at sex,¡± Ray grinned, mming Zeline¡¯s body onto the bed, the girl sighing mischievously. Just for actings. She vowed to get out of the prison Dante had created.


    On the other hand, Dante was worried about Zeline. Zac and Zoey said that their sister had not given any news since thest time she left home. Zeline¡¯s cell phone cannot be reached, making him even more worried. Zeline should be with Dante, did not the girl intend to end the sugar dating contract? What if Dante does not want to end it? Dariel was increasingly unfocused at work.


    Today, he would try to visit Zeline and her sugar daddy¡¯s apartment.

 Chapter 184 - 184 Help Me

    184 Help Me


    ¡°Haha, I got it,¡± Zeline said quietly.


    Currently the blonde girl was in the bathroom. With all her deadly seduction, she managed to trick the five idiots. Secretly, Zeline also took the cell phone that was in her bag. Luckily, the cell phone was still working. There were so many messages and missed calls from Dariel. Zeline quickly sent a reply message and her current location. She immediately turned off her cell phone and looked for a ce where she could temporarily hide the rectangr object. Zeline put the cell phone into the closet and tucked it between the many face towels there. After that, she quickly left the bathroom because Ray and the others were waiting for her. Zeline had a reason for wanting to pee, so she could not stay in there too long.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you guys waiting,¡± Zeline said and then hugged Ray¡¯s arm who had been waiting in front of the bathroom door.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Let¡¯s continue,¡± Ray replied, inviting Zeline to return to the bed. Zeline was disgusted, but she had to continue acting, waiting for Dariel to arrive.


    She believed he woulde to her rescue.


    By six o¡¯clock at night, they had finished fucking Zeline. Again, Zeline¡¯s body is covered in cum and bills, as if Dante told the five men to do it. Ray again tied Zeline¡¯s hands like the first time they met.


    ¡°I¡¯lle again, your service was amazing,¡± Ray praised, looking pleased.


    ¡°I¡¯m touched by that. I also want you toe again and put yours on me,¡± Zeline teased, continuing to engage Ray in conversation so as not to focus too much on tying Zeline up. Meanwhile, the other men were busy with their cell phones.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, I so want to take you away from here. Well, I¡¯m a little sorry to see you have to be trapped by Dante¡¯s boss,¡± Ray said, making Zeline stunned.


    .....


    ¡°Do you know the reason why I¡¯m being treated like this?¡± Zeline asked quietly so that no one would hear their conversation.


    Ray nodded hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯m also a little surprised that a pretty girl like you has to experience this. As far as I know, Dante¡¯s boss has many mistresses but they all obey his orders,¡± Ray exined. He had finished tying Zeline up. ¡°You must have done something to anger him.¡±


    ¡°Do me a favor, Ray. I have to get out of here, he¡¯s going to kill me,¡± Zeline pleaded, this long man was different from the others, he was not really evil. There was a glimmer of hope if Ray could help her.


    Ray looked at Zeline with pity. He could not do anything because he was only Dante¡¯s subordinate. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid the boss will kill me too.¡±


    Ray got up from his seat on the bed, he just nodded slowly as a sign of farewell to Zeline and began to leave with his four friends out of the apartment room.


    Zeline sighed, in three hours Dante was supposed toe to see her. There is no sign of Darieling to the rescue. Did he not care about her? Zeline squirmed, she was ufortable with her body full of thick and smelly liquid. Zeline tried to untie the rope Ray had tied her with. This was a little looser than what Dante had done. Zeline¡¯s n worked, she deliberately invited Ray to talk with this purpose.


    However, her body instantly froze when she heard someone¡¯s steps with the rhythmic tapping of shoesing towards her. Zeline swallowed her saliva roughly, was it Dante? Why did hee early?


    The sound of the door opening was heard, Zeline turned her head towards the sound. Her eyes were perfectly rounded when she saw that it was Dariel who came in breathlessly. The blue eyes suddenly zed over, unable to hold back the tears to see the man actually save her.


    ¡°Zeline!¡± Dariel immediately ran over to the girl. He quickly removed the rope and took off his ck suit and put it on Zeline¡¯s body. The blonde girl immediately hugged Dariel, her body suddenly trembling because she could not believe she could actually survive. ¡°How can you be like this?!¡± asked Dariel frantically.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exinter, we have to get out of here,¡± Zeline replied, releasing the hug. ¡°Ah, one moment. I have to get my cell phone first.¡±


    ¡°Where is it? Let me get it for you.¡±


    ¡°In the bathroom, between the face towels in the bathroom cabs.¡±


    Dariel quickly picked it up, and it did not take long for the man to return with Zeline¡¯s cell phone. After that, he carried Zeline away from there.


    Not caring about the many people looking at them, Dariel continued to walk quickly to the car. And it turned out that Arthur and his two subordinates were also outside as if waiting for Dariel to bring Zeline.


    ¡°Shit, what happened to you, kid?¡± Arthur asked worriedly. Zeline remained silent, the girl was led into the car.


    ¡°We go to the hospital now, her body is full of wounds,¡± Dariel ordered, to which Arthur immediately agreed.


    Arthur and his subordinates got into a different car, following Dariel¡¯s car from behind.


    Finally Zeline could breathe a little relieved, she tightened her ck coat, closing her eyes because she was grateful that Dariel quickly came to save her. On the other hand, Dariel asionally checked Zeline who was sitting on the side, seeing the condition of the woman he loved bing so rming certainly made Dariel feel like having a heart attack. Dariel squeezed the steering wheel of his car, slightly elerating the speed of the car.


    He vowed to avenge the crimes of Dante, the man who became Zeline¡¯s sugar daddy.


    Zeline was taken to the hospital owned by Dariel¡¯s family, who treated her directly the man. He was too worried about the girl and wanted to treat her with his own abilities. Although Arthur forbids it because he is worried that Dariel will use his feelings more when treating Zeline. On the other hand, Zeline looked at Dariel¡¯s face which seemed to be holding back tears. The man must have been devastated to see the woman he loved treated like this.


    The corners of Zeline¡¯s lips lifted, disying a faint, weak smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Dariel. You saved me, thank you so much,¡± Zeline said, trying to calm things down, even though she was the one who needed to be calmed down.


    ¡°Had I realized it earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have been injured like this,¡± Dariel replied with his hands busypressing the bruise on his arm. Zeline had also taken X-rays for a neck injury from being strangled several times by Dante.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    Dariel let out a long breath, how could he not me himself. He should have apanied Zeline from the beginning. He was a little surprised when Zeline held his hand.


    ¡°Dariel, I¡¯ve ended the contract with Dante. He has nothing to do with me anymore,¡± Zeline said, looking Dariel full in the eyes. ¡°I... if you still love me, I want to be with you too. ept your love, and live together,¡± Zeline continued with a faint blush on his cheeks.


    Dariel was moved, his eyes filled with tears. He did not imagine that Zeline had to experience this incident because she wanted to choose him. Zeline really returned his love. Dariel carried Zeline¡¯s body slowly, hugging the weak body carefully.


    ¡°Thank you, Zeline. You¡¯ve fought great, I swear you won¡¯t experience anything bad after being with me,¡± Dariel said from the bottom of his heart.


    Zeline smiled slightly, weakly returning the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°Please take care of me.¡±


    Not long after, Arthur entered the room. Dariel released the hug and leaned Zeline¡¯s body back against the headboard of the bed. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m grateful that you saved me,¡± Zeline replied in a weak and hoarse voice.


    ¡°How did you be like this?¡± Arthur asked again as he sat down beside Zeline¡¯s bed. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to tell me now, but I need information so I can find out your sugar daddy¡¯s background. He¡¯s a crazy man,¡± Arthur continued.


    Dariel gave Zeline a worried look, while the girl just smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. And please, no need to put him in jail because I don¡¯t want to deal with that guy anymore.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t put him in jail, then we eliminate him from this world?¡± asked Arthur raising one eyebrow.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Dariel said, already out of spite.


    Zeline began to tell the story of how she came to the apartment and how she was tortured for those few days. How desperate Zeline almost thought of just dying. However, there was half a sense of unwillingness to let Dante live. The man was too crazy, Zeline suddenly felt sorry for his wife. Especially after knowing the facts Ray told her that Dante not only had Zeline as a sugar baby or mistress, but many other women.


    So why should Dante be angry when Dante also did the same thing? Selfish bastard man.


    ¡°Damn it, I want to kill him with my own hands,¡± Dariel cursed irritably, his hands already clenched tightly, his jaw hardened with a hateful look in his eyes.


    ¡°Hey, calm down, dude. I¡¯m also angry that he tortured Zeline like that. You guys just sit tight, let me take care of it,¡± Arthur said kindly.


    ¡°No, Arthur. No need to bother,¡± Zeline refused.


    ¡°Huh? This is all I can do for you, Dante will have to pay the price.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d prefer it if you used your time to keep looking for Lea. What if her fate now is the same as mine? She¡¯s been gone a long time, Arthur,¡± Zeline said which immediately made the two men speechless.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll take care of Zeline¡¯s problem. I can do it too,¡± Dariel added.

 Chapter 185 - 185 The life She’s Always Wanted

    185 The life She¡¯s Always Wanted


    Dariel really got revenge for what Dante did to Zeline the other day. He searched deeply for information about the man despite several obstacles because Dante was very secretive about his identity. However, after Zeline escaped, it certainly made Dante angry at several of his subordinates including Ray.


    Dariel knew that everything that happened was a bit of a mistake from what Zeline had done. However. the girl should not have been tortured to this extent, right? Especially with the information that Dariel has obtained if Dante has many other sugar babies not only Zeline.


    The corners of Dariel¡¯s lips lifted, a frivolous smile gracing the handsome face. His eyes continued to focus on reading the information he had collected over the past two weeks with the help of his acquaintances who were experts in hacking data. Darielpletely rejected Arthur¡¯s help because what Zeline said was true. The man was better off continuing to look for Kalea¡¯s whereabouts, whom they had not been able to find until now.


    ¡°It turns out that without his wife¡¯s family, Dante is just a poor man who only relies on looks,¡± Dariel muttered, not stopping to smile lightly. ¡°His only strengths are his face and being good at cheat on his wife. His wife is also stupid for trusting this man too much,¡± he continued to berate the family that looked happy but was actually being ruined by the head of the family.


    Dariel began sending all the evidence he had to the familypany email from Dante¡¯s wife. Let everyone who holds the email know Dante¡¯s rotten deeds. And ording to the request of Zeline, who did not want to deal with her ex sugar daddy anymore, Dariel did not include evidence about Zeline in it at all. There are about six sugar babies who are still actively in contact with Dante, and all of them are what Dariel reports.


    ¡°Liam, I¡¯m going to send evidence of your boss¡¯s infidelity right now. So please let me know the situation thereter,¡± Dariel said to someone on the other side of the phone. Dariel was indeed working with one of the employees at the familypany of Elena Wright, Dante¡¯s wife. It was a coincidence that their trusted employee turned out to have disliked Dante for a long time and felt something was wrong.


    [Yes, Mr. Mckenzie.]


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Dante being a poor man in his rags again,¡± Dariel said as he hit the send button on the email website. And with that, the call ended. A knock on the door of Dariel¡¯s office by a patient left him to refocus on his work.


    ¡°Hi, Dear. Pleasee in. What can I do for you?¡±


    .....


    ***


    Kalea was getting more and more used to living in the vige with Kai and the others. Her job at the tavern also made her closer to the vigers. Gradually, the brte girl became one of them.


    ¡°Lea, you can go home now. It¡¯s all done anyway,¡± Robby said after cleaning up the tables and chairs. Meanwhile, Kalea was more focused in the kitchen. ¡°Kai is also waiting for you outside.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay. Thank you for today,¡± Kalea replied as she smiled sweetly and excused herself to go home. Today, she was the one who went hometer than the other workers. Kalea immediately rushed out, her sweet smile not fading when she saw Kai who always picked her up every day.


    ¡°Hi, are you done?¡±


    Kalea approached Kai and nodded. ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I was happy to wait for you anyway. I was talking to the kids,¡± Kai replied as always bright and cheerful, as if the sun had never left him. They started walking towards home.


    ¡°So where are the kids?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°Back home, of course,¡± Kai replied,ughing softly. Kalea alsoughed, even though there was nothing funny but Kalea always responded to whatever he said very well. Maybe it was the first time they met, Kalea seemed cold and very wary. However, as time went by, Kai knew that this girl was very warm and worth loving.


    Kalea¡¯s brte hair was getting longer and more beautiful. Kai was always stunned by Kalea¡¯s beauty, no, from the moment they met, Kalea was absolutely mesmerizing in his eyes. The love that grew in his heart blossomed even more making it difficult for him to hold back.


    ¡°Lea, don¡¯t you intend to untie your hair?¡± Kai asked making Kalea who was walking in front of him stop and then turn back.


    ¡°Eh? Why?¡±


    ¡°Your hair is getting longer, huh? It¡¯s so pretty,¡± Kai praised, unable to stop himself from saying the words he had been wanting to say.


    ¡°Uh, really? Should I cut it?¡± Kalea asked as she held her hair, it seemed that what Kai said was true. She did not even care much about her appearance anymore after being in the vige.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Kalea was a little surprised by Kai¡¯s overly spontaneous response. The man also became clumsy.


    ¡°Um, I mean, it¡¯s up to you. If you feel that your long hair is getting in the way of your activities, you can cut it,¡± Kai continued to exin as he stroked the back of his neck, feeling embarrassed.


    Kalea smiled faintly, looking at Kai who was blushing with the street lights illuminating the man¡¯s face somehow looked attractive in her eyes. ¡°Do you like my long hair?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I like you!¡±


    ¡°...eh?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean- yes, I like your long hair. But I also like it when you have short hair,¡± Kai replied with a blush on his cheeks, his embarrassment growing as he suddenly expressed his feelings indirectly.


    Kalea could not help the tingling feeling in her stomach, a softugh was heard from the girl. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll think about what to do with my hair. But if I want to cut it, can you take me where to get a haircut?¡±


    ¡°Hm? I can do that.¡±


    Both of Kalea¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°You? Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I cut my own hair and Ilene¡¯s,¡± Kai replied steadily, feeling proud of himself.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask you if I want to cut it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, leave it to me!¡±


    Once home, Kalea was greeted with a delicious dinner made by Kai. Kai¡¯s cooking was unquestionable, especially since the ingredients were from the man¡¯s hard work. Kalea smiled, and sat on a chair, eager to eat the food on the table.


    ¡°Has Ilene already eaten?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°I did, I went to her room and talked to her,¡± Kai replied as he sat in front of Kalea, joining her. ¡°Looks like she¡¯s already asleep.¡±


    Kalea just nodded her head in understanding, and after saying a prayer, she began to eat the food one by one. However, suddenly her stomach seemed to be kicked from the inside, making Kalea spontaneously stop eating.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Kai asked worriedly.


    Kalea grimaced and then shook her head, indicating that she was fine. The girl finished eating quickly and excused herself to go to her room first. There was a sense of excitement mixed with fear as her pregnancy was getting longer and her stomach was getting bigger. She was quite worried because it had been quite a while since she had checked her pregnancy with a midwife, as a result, Kalea has no idea how the baby in her stomach is growing.


    Kalea looked at her body in the mirror, everyday she wore super big clothes so that no one would notice her pregnancy. And luckily, she was the type of woman who did not have a big belly during pregnancy. Still, week after week, Kalea found it harder and harder to hide it.


    ¡°My baby kicking again,¡± Kalea chirped looking at her belly, the active baby made Kalea could not help but smile. She stroked the belly gently and lovingly as if she was actually touching the baby. ¡°Stay healthy, Honey. I won¡¯t hide you anymore soon.¡±


    The beautiful smile slowly became sad. She really did not expect to be gone from Arthur¡¯s life.. The news of that man, the news of Zeline, and the few people who were still close to her, somehow asionally made Kalea miss and feel guilty, especially for Zeline. How was Zeline now? Can she follow the lectures properly? Then have Dariel¡¯s feelings of love been epted by Zeline? Kalea really missed that fierce girl.


    Their lives were different now. Kalea was alreadyfortable in the vige, she even hesitated to continue her college studies next year, not to mention that the fees for college would not be enough if from her job as a worker in the small tavern.


    ¡°This is the life I¡¯ve been looking forward to,¡± Kalea muttered as she walked to the bed,y down and looked up at the ceiling.


    Honestly, Kalea felt grateful that after deciding to leave Arthur, her life waspletely calm without any problems that made herpletely lost in thought. All of her emotions, energy, mentality, seemed to be drained when she was with him, even though her happiness was still there. No matter what, Arthur was the man she had once loved. Her second love after her father, and both men had sessfully broken her heart.


    The door to the room was knocked on from outside, making Kalea get up from her bed and walk over to the door. She opened the door, there was Kai with a worried look on his face like at the dinner table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kai?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m still worried about you. Are you really okay?¡±


    Kalea nodded and smiled slightly, Kai was truly a warm and caring man. He always took care of her, making Kalea feel morefortable in the vige. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Kai. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Um, by the way, can you go out with me? I want to take you somewhere,¡± Kai¡¯s invitation seemed shy, Kalea could see the blush on his cheeks even though it was faint.


    ¡°What is that ce?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

 Chapter 186 - 186 Reveal Each Other

    186 Reveal Each Other


    Kai took Kalea¡¯s hand carefully. Kalea did not know where he would take her at this time of night. They passed through tall grasses and even rocks. Kalea was confused, what did Kai want to show her when as long as they walked there was nothing interesting and creepy enough. There was only the light from the shlight Kai carried.


    ¡°Kai, is the ce still far?¡± Kalea asked impatiently.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be a while, are you tired already?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡± Kalea frowned in confusion when Kai stopped walking and turned back.


    ¡°Do you want me to carry you?¡±


    ¡°Eh? No need! I can still walk,¡± Kalea refused as delicately as possible, she did not want to inconvenience the man and what if Kai noticed herrge bellypared to Kalea¡¯s overall body that was not fat.


    Kai did not want to insist, he returned to walking while still holding Kalea¡¯s hand. ¡°Be patient for a while longer, okay?¡± Kai said soothingly, he gently stroked the back of Kalea¡¯s hand with his thumb.


    Until finally, they were in a vast expanse of rumut with many fireflies and stars scattered in the sky. The dark sky became beautiful because of the light from the stars. Kalea was mesmerized, she could not take her eyes off the beautiful sight she was seeing.


    ¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kai eximed with a wide, sweet smile as usual. Kalea nodded, slowly a smile graced her beautiful face.


    .....


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very beautiful,¡± Kalea replied, making Kai even more mesmerized by her. Kai¡¯s heart was beating fast, his blood rushing violently, Kalea¡¯s beautiful face when she smiled was really many times her level of beauty. It felt like Kai could not hold back this feeling of love anymore.


    Kai deliberately took Kalea to this ce full of stars because he wanted the girl to cheer up again. Kai did not know what made Kalea suddenly silent and immediately went to the room, but he just wanted to make Kalea feel better.


    ¡°This has been my favorite ce since I was a kid, but I¡¯ve never brought anyone here. Because it¡¯s so special,¡± Kai said as he sat down on the green grass. He even prepared a rectangr white cloth for Kalea to sit on. The girl was a little impressed, Kai really cared about her. She sat on the cloth provided by the man with the scarlet hair.


    ¡°Special? Then why did you invite me here?¡± Kalea asked, her gaze more focused on the fireflies that flew here and there making the ce shine so beautifully.


    ¡°I promised myself to bring the one I love here,¡± Kai replied smoothly.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? How romantic,¡±Kalea praised, who had not really realized what the man had said. Until finally she fell silent, digesting the words spoken by Kai. Slowly Kalea turned to Kai with a surprised expression. ¡°Eh?¡±


    The serious look in Kai¡¯s eyes made Kalea think that the man was not joking at all. Kai exhaled his breath, trying to calm down and control himself because right now he was really confessing his feelings to Kalea. ¡°I love you, Lea. With all the times we¡¯ve been together, even on the first day we met, I¡¯ve been mesmerized by you,¡± Kai said looking very tense but the blush on his cheeks made him look quite adorable as he expressed his love.


    Kalea was still in dreand. Kai liked her? No, actually she was not stupid either. Several times Kalea saw Kai who often blushed and stole the opportunity to touch her. However, in terms of attention, Kalea thought that Kai was indeed a man who was affectionate to anyone, especially to her as a stranger and from the middle of nowhere.


    ¡°Why do you like me?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°A lot. You¡¯re too worthy to be loved. Everything about you, I love it,¡± Kai replied still with a serious look in his eyes that did not move anywhere but to stare at Kalea¡¯s hazel bead. ¡°From the way you behave, you¡¯re the one who really tries hard in doing anything, but sometimes I worry that you¡¯re pushing yourself too hard, which makes me want to take care of you, Lea. Maybe at first nce you look cold and indifferent, but after getting to know you well, you¡¯re very warm and polite. I love you in every way, no matter what it is,¡± he continued at length with his cheeks growing red with embarrassment. It was unexpected that he actually exined in detail why he liked Kalea.


    It would be a lie if Kalea did not feel happy. There was a man who liked her as genuinely as Kai. Although Kalea also doubted whether the feeling of love would remain if she knew what really happened to her. However, Kalea really appreciated that feeling. The brte girl smiled warmly, then said, ¡°Thank you, Kai. I never thought there would be a guy who loves me.¡±


    ¡°Of course there is, you¡¯re really attractive!¡±


    Kalea chuckled softly, the smile slowly fading into a sad one. She looked down slightly as she yed with her delicate fingers. It made Kai confused and worried if any of his words offended Kalea.


    ¡°Lea-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, Kai.¡±


    Kai¡¯s eyes rounded, speechless in shock at Kalea¡¯s statement. Kalea turned back to look at Kai with a serious look on her face.


    ¡°Yo¨Cyou pregnant?¡± Kai asked again, worried that his sense of hearing was not working properly and that he might have misheard.


    Kalea nodded, she took Kai¡¯s hand and led him to touch her stomach. Kai seemed to be lost for words, he could feel Kalea¡¯s stomach which was quiterge and even coincidentally the baby in Kalea¡¯s womb was kicking.


    Kalea was not joking at all with her words.


    ¡°How many months is it?¡± Kai asked, that¡¯s all that came out of his mouth. Still not expecting what happened. He pulled his hand away from Kalea¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Almost five months,¡± the girl replied.


    Kai was increasingly unable toment. No wonder Kalea had always worn oversized clothes, tired easily and other signs of pregnancy in a pregnant woman. However, Kai had never thought in that direction.


    Noticing Kai¡¯s attitude that was so shocked at the fact, Kalea could only smile slightly. She already knew that this was the kind of response she would see. Kalea did not expect much. ¡°Sorry. I just told you this. Actually, I was also looking for the right moment to tell you about my situation,¡± Kalea said as she gently stroked her stomach.


    ¡°No, Lea. There¡¯s actually still a lot I don¡¯t understand here.¡±


    ¡°I know. You can ask me now.¡±


    ¡°Sorry if I¡¯m asking too personal questions. But, where is the man who got you pregnant?¡± Kai asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s there, busy with his own world,¡± Kalea replied casually. For some reason Kai could not bear to look at Kalea who kept smiling even though she knew that the girl was forcing herself to look fine. ¡°He didn¡¯t love me from the start. I was the only one who hoped for him. That¡¯s why I decided to go far away to keep my sanity,¡± Kalea continued.


    ¡°Huh? How could-¡±


    ¡°Of course he can. I¡¯m not as good and great a woman as you say, Kai. Because that guy didn¡¯t reciprocate my feelings at all,¡± Kalea cut in with a lowugh that only made it look more pathetic. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. We didn¡¯t have a special rtionship from the start. It was all because of the contract.¡±


    Either because of the atmosphere, or the feelings that Kalea had been holding back for a long time, made her tell Kai everything that happened. No tears were shed, as if all her tears had been drained. Kai, on the other hand, really did not expect Kalea¡¯s life journey to be so hard. He could not bear it, but the story Kalea told him made him want to take care of her even more.


    ¡°So, after you know the fact that I¡¯m pregnant, will you still love me? Haha, no way-¡± Kalea did not continue her words because she was surprised when Kai suddenly hugged her. ¡°...Kai?¡±


    ¡°I love you even more,¡± Kai replied as he tightened his hug, still careful not to hurt Kalea and the baby. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re pregnant. You made the right decision, Lea. Leaving that jerk anding to this vige. We can live together here, I¡¯ll be responsible for the baby. We can have a wedding, whatever you want.¡±


    Kalea¡¯sher-eyes rounded, not expecting a man to say something so warm andforting to her. The words she had wanted to hear from Arthur came from the mouth of Kai, a man she had only known for a short time.


    Kalea¡¯s vision became blurry as tears welled up in her eyes. She returned Kai¡¯s hug, closing her eyes which made the tears flow down her cheeks.


    ¡°Thank you, Kai.¡±


    This was the kind of life she wanted. Is this what it feels like to be loved by someone? Kalea would not lie if she was happy to hear Kai¡¯s words. Although sometimes the shadow of Arthur still haunted her, and if it was Arthur who said something like this to her.

 Chapter 187 - 187 Be With A Good Man

    187 Be With A Good Man


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to the midwife here. Or we could go to the hospital in city,¡± Kai said considerately. ¡°When was thest time you checked your pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°Before I came to this vige,¡± Kalea replied.


    ¡°That was a long time ago. You should have just told me from the start, Lea. Poor baby....¡±


    Kalea smiled slightly, looking at Kai¡¯s worried look at her somehow appealing to Kalea¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then take me there tomorrow, okay? Anywhere as long as it¡¯s with you,¡± the girl said who immediately made Kai¡¯s heart beat fast. Of course, he was happy to hear the words of Kalea, the girl he loved.


    ¡°Does that mean you also um... reciprocate my feelings?¡± Kai asked starting to hope for more, because there had been no rejection from Kalea regarding her feelings of love.


    The faint smile that was originally on Kalea¡¯s lips slowly faded. It made Kai turned into anxious, his thoughts became negative if Kalea would reject him. And apparently, what he thought was quite true.


    ¡°Sorry, Kai. For now, I can¡¯t confirm it. I also don¡¯t want to trouble you further because it¡¯s not your fault, you shouldn¡¯t be responsible,¡± Kalea replied hoping Kai would not be discouraged.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Lea. I love you, no matter what your condition is.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very kind, but I don¡¯t feel worthy of it,¡± Kalea replied with a bitter smile. She took both of Kai¡¯s hands, holding them gently. Her hazel eyes gazed at the emerald eyes that was so cool andfortable to look at. ¡°but I¡¯m very happy to know your feelings of love for me, Kai.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Then ept me,¡± Kai pleaded now taking charge, it was he who grasped Kalea¡¯s hand tightly now as if unwilling to let go.


    The brte girl was silent for a moment, thinking about what she should do next if it was like this. Honestly, Kai was a good man and made her feelfortable, a man that everyone should love and be proud of. However, the romantic feelings had not really appeared in her heart. Kalea felt tired of the romance drama, not to mention she had to focus more on the baby in her stomach.


    ¡°Lea... I changed my mind. No need to force it, I don¡¯t want to add more burden to your mind,¡± Kai said who could not bear to see Kalea¡¯s expression that looked depressed as if the girl had a lot on her mind.


    ¡°I need time, Kai. Give me time,¡± Kalea said returning the gaze of the man with scarlet hair.


    Kai smiled and nodded slowly. ¡°I will faithfully wait for you. No matter how long it takes, and let me be responsible for your life and the baby¡¯s life,¡± Kai replied as he gently stroked Kalea¡¯s stomach.


    ***


    Dariel received a text message from Zeline that the girl was waiting in the hospital lobby. After finishing handling patients before lunch break, he rushed to the blonde girl with mixed feelings and did not expect that Zeline woulde to his hospital. She did not stop worrying all the way to the lobby and even some nurses were confused to see her.


    His feelings were slightly relieved when he saw Zeline really there in good condition. He immediately approached the girl. ¡°Hey,¡± Dariel greeted with both hands in his white coat pockets.


    Zeline looked up, she patted the chair on the side for Dariel to sit next to her. Of course, Dariel happilyplied. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t usually ask to meet even here. I told you if you want to go outter when you¡¯re with me, don¡¯t be alone,¡± Dariel said, continuing to talk along the railroad tracks.


    ¡°Argh, you¡¯re so noisy. You¡¯d better take this, you haven¡¯tn had lunch yet, right?¡± Zeline asked as she handed the man a two-tiered wooden lunch. Dariel blinked staring silently at the lunch with no intention of epting it. ¡°Hurry up and ept it, why are you silent?!¡± Zeline grumbled in annoyance.


    Dariel immediately epted the lunch even though he still could not believe what happened. Why did Zeline suddenly give him lunch? ¡°Is there a celebration or something?¡± asked Dariel as he opened the lunch box. It contained normal food and seemed edible. There wasn¡¯t anything suspicious


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t bring you lunch?¡± Zeline asked angrily, but this girl¡¯s patience was as thin as tissue.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Is there something you want to talk about? You still need a lot of rest, darling,¡± Dariel replied very considerately as he gently stroked Zeline¡¯s blonde hair although this did notst long as the girl immediately brushed him off.


    ¡°This is a public ce. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed if people see a doctor making out with a beautiful and sexy young girl like me?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be embarrassed? I¡¯m actually proud. Everyone can only look at you in amazement, but I can have you,¡± Dariel replied, which immediately made Zeline shiver with amusement. ¡°By the way, can I eat now?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you should eat not just to be looked at.¡±


    ¡°I was going to do that. I¡¯ll keep this lunch in my memory forever.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, that¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    Dariel just chuckled amusedly in response, then started eating one of the girl¡¯s tuna sandwiches. ¡°Who did youe here with? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Dante catching you?¡± Dariel asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s been made to suffer by his wife? Don¡¯t scare me, damn it!¡± Zeline grumbled uneasily again, which made Dariel stop eating and immediately held Zeline¡¯s hand to calm her down.


    ¡°No, sweetheart. Dante won¡¯te, you¡¯re safe with me. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Dariel said, feeling very guilty. Zeline¡¯s trauma has not yet disappeared, of all the suffering the girl has always had during her time as a sugar baby, the suffering from Dante is the worst. Dariel also made a schedule for the girl to go to a psychiatrist to cure the trauma. Stupidly, he still made a joke with Zeline. ¡°You¡¯reing home with meter, huh? Just wait in my ce.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Zeline asked with a slightly frightened look on her face.


    Dariel nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll just move there now.¡± The man organized his things to move to the private room he had in his family¡¯s hospital. Zeline shook her head softly when Dariel attempted to take her arm. They were still in a public ce and Zeline did not want any strange rumors before their rtionship was appropriate to be made public.


    Once in Dariel¡¯s private room, the man locked the door. He told Zeline to rx on the sofa and there was even a bed there. Zeline really just found out that Dariel has a ce like this. And actually the reason Zeline came to the hospital and brought lunch for her lover was because she missed Dariel. She was bored at home when her two younger siblings were busy at school. She also has not been able to go to college as usual because she is still afraid that Dante wille and look for her even though until now she does not know how her ex sugar daddy is doing. Dariel has not told in detail about this. Because she was so bored and wanted to see Dariel, she was really desperate to get out of the house by driving her car to her lover¡¯s workce.


    ¡°You want to know what happened to your ex-sugar daddy, don¡¯t you?¡± Dariel asked, as he took off his white coat on a teakwood clothes hanger. He sat his butt down next to Zeline again and continued eating his lunch.


    ¡°Yes. You haven¡¯t told me yet.¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, sweetheart. He¡¯s already got his karma. Because it turns out that not once or twice his wife caught Dante cheating on her, but because the wife was stupid or Dante was good at lying, Dante always got away with the depraved affair,¡± Dariel said at length.


    ¡°Is he divorced?¡± Zeline asked.


    ¡°Yes, this time his wife was no longer stupid after the evidence was given and all the employees of thepany owned by Elena¡¯s family learned of Dante¡¯s ruin. Of course, it embarrassed their extended family.¡±


    The corners of Zeline¡¯s lips lifted even if only slightly. She leaned her head on her lover¡¯s broad shoulder and said, ¡°I also felt stupid for thinking that I was the only one ying with sugar daddies. Turns out he has a lot of mistresses too. You bastard, I want to spit in his face,¡± Zeline grumbled in annoyance, still not epting how the bastard had treated her. ¡°But isn¡¯t just being divorced unbnced by all his actions so far?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not just that. Elena¡¯s family is quite influential, just like Arthur. Dante is just too brave for ying around behind their backs.¡±


    On the other hand, Dante, who no longer has any power and has been cornered by various parties, is really down. Elena, his wife who has always trusted and loved him very much, now seems to have turned into a devil. It looks like Dante really woke up the devil who had been sleeping in Elena¡¯s body.


    No matter what he says, Elena won¡¯t believe him. Dante is now in a small room in his house. It seemed to have been transformed into a shabby and smelly ce. He could not do anything because his hands and feet were shackled. Dante¡¯s situation is so desperate that it feels like deja vu with what he once did to Zeline, the ex sugar baby who ignited his emotions.


    Dante groans in frustration, he can not even scream because of the ck duct tape that locks his mouth shut. No matter how hard he tried to break free, it did not work. He was upset because surely everything that had happened was Zeline¡¯s doing, because after the naughty girl had run away, suddenly his cover was blown. Although it seemed impossible to Dante if Zeline could do it.


    Soon the sound of the door being unlocked was heard. The door opened with Elena there, looking coldly at Dante.

 Chapter 188 - 188 I Found You

    188 I Found You


    Soon the sound of the door being unlocked was heard. The door opened with Elena there, staring coldly at Dante.


    Dante looked up, trying to speak even though whatever he said would not be clear because his mouth was duct-taped. Elena approached her husband without the loving expression that had been given to Dante. Because it would never be there again.


    Bad rumors had already spread in the familypany she was leading. Dante had really embarrassed her. She did not n to file for divorce in court. With all the reasons she had, she decided to keep Dante at home.


    ¡°Dante, have you admitted your mistake?¡± Elena asked, looking coldly at the man who was still her husband. Dante did not respond at all, returning Elena¡¯s gaze sharply. It had been two days that he had been locked up like this, and two days that Elena had not given him food, only a little drink. ¡°Why are you silent? Didn¡¯t you keep yelling in annoyance earlier? It could be heard outside, you know.¡±


    Dante¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, the veins on his face visible again because he was so emotional with the woman in front of him now. Dante began to rebel again wanting to escape, even though his energy was getting less and less because he did not get energy intake, but his emotions were still very much.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to rebel, you won¡¯t be able to escape, Dante,¡± Elena said as she removed the ck duct tape from the man¡¯s mouth.


    Dante¡¯s breathing was up and down, at least he was allowed to talk now. ¡°Elena, let me go, this is too much, you shouldn¡¯t be treating me like this!¡± Dante growled in annoyance, ring at Elena.


    ¡°Then what do I have to do to deter you from all your foul deeds?¡± Elena retorted, bringing her face even closer to Dante¡¯s face. She lifted the man¡¯s chin with her index finger, then continued, ¡°Do you think I knew nothing about you having so many mistresses behind my back?¡±


    Elena smiled wickedly, looking quite horrible especially since Dante had never seen that expression on his wife¡¯s face. And also, he was surprised because it turned out that Elena had known all along with all his rotten games. ¡°I know everything, Dante. How many women you have, how much money you give them. I know Zeline, one of your sugar babies too, right?¡±


    .....


    Dante¡¯s heart seemed to stop beating when Elena mentioned the girl¡¯s name. Elena really knew everything.


    ¡°But I stay quiet, like a moron every time you lie to me. Because I pity you. A man who has just tasted great wealth, ends up doing such a disgusting act. Disgusting, you¡¯re so disgusting, Dante,¡± Elena continued and pped the man hard on the cheek. It was as if her umted hatred was all in that one p. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much people talk about us? I¡¯m called a stupid woman because I¡¯m the only one who seems to know nothing and continues to love you.¡±


    ¡°Since when did you know that?¡± asked Dante, the more he felt it, the more Elena¡¯s p hurt.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I only kept quiet because I wanted to know how far you¡¯d gone. But you don¡¯t seem to care, because it just increases the number of young women who are hungry for money, right?¡± Elena replied with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Then what do you want? I¡¯d rather you scold me right then and there than keep it all bottled up!¡± Dante snapped in annoyance, but Elena was not afraid of that.


    Dante was confused when Elena actuallyughed loudly even though he did not think there was anything funny here.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I catch you cheating on me once or twice? But you lied to me. Do you think I believe you that easily?¡± she retorted with her eyebrows lowered and a smile on her lips. It looked terrible. ¡°I¡¯ve been amused by your games ever since, Dante. Well, despite being sick of having to pretend to love you in front of our child.¡±


    ¡°You... didn¡¯t love me from the start?¡± asked Dante in surprise.


    Elena ncedzily at Dante, a lopsided smile growing on her face. ¡°I love you, Dante. But not after knowing you keep ying women behind my back.¡± Elena stroked Dante¡¯s hair like she would a street cat. ¡°Dante, you should know better. I made you a man with a lot of money, even though none of my family approved of our rtionship. Can¡¯t you just sit back and run my family¡¯s business? You can¡¯t do anything on your own, Dante. All you have is a handsome face. And you know, what I like about you is just your face,¡± added the woman and took the duct tape, about to cover Dante¡¯s mouth again.


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t do it again, please give me a chance! Elena, I love you very much. I wanted to stop doing it from the start, please believe me. Elena, Ele- mhhm!¡± Dante continued to rebel, his mouth already duct-taped by Elena who again looked at him very cold and sharp.


    The woman stood up, staring haughtily at Dante who could do nothing on the floor. ¡°I¡¯m sick of all your bullshit. You¡¯re going to rot to death here, Dante. I¡¯m not going to care about you anymore,¡± Elena said and began to walk out of the room leaving Dante who continued to rebel like a mouse caught in a glue trap.


    ***


    Dariel stepped into his resting room. Zeline was still there waiting for him to finish working. Once there, he smiled amusedly at the sight of his beloved seemingly fast asleep on the sofa with a magazine that Zeline was still holding. Dariel walked over to the girl, carefully picked up the magazine and ced it on the table. He intended to wake Zeline up but the blonde girl woke up first, still with her life not fully gathered.


    Zeline rubbed her eyes, trying to focus if the one in front of her now was really Dariel. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Dariel nodded slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Or do you want to stay here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    The elder gently ruffled Zeline¡¯s blonde hair. ¡°You can continue your sleepter at home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. You must stay with me for now,¡± Zeline pleaded hugging her lover¡¯s burly arm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you forever, Babe,¡± Dariel replied as he kissed the top of Zeline¡¯s head.


    After saying goodbye to the nurses and other hospital staff, they went to the parking lot. Where the man¡¯s car was kept, Dariel also asked his subordinates to drive Zeline¡¯s carter to the girl¡¯s house. During the trip, Zeline was mostly silent and chose to focus on looking at the road ahead.


    Dariel became worried, afraid that something would happen to his lover. Dariel held Zeline¡¯s hand, gently stroking the back of his hand. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Yes, more or less.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Lea. I really don¡¯t know her news at all. Is she still alive, or not,¡± Zeline replied, leaving Dariel at a loss as to how to respond. He could not do anything, because Arthur had not been able to find his sugar baby. Whether the sugar baby title still applies or not, Dariel does not care about it. ¡°Can¡¯t you help Arthur? I want to see Lea,¡± the girl pleaded.


    ¡°You know I¡¯ve been helping him even now. Lea also no longer controls her pregnancy with Doctor Yn.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Yn?¡±


    ¡°The doctor who handled Kalea¡¯s gynecological examination.¡± Dariel was saddened to see Zeline getting more and more gloomy. Even though his lover had just experienced something terrible, Zeline was more worried about others.


    Until finally they had arrived at Zeline¡¯s house. Dariel decided to stay there to apany his lover. Even now, Zeline is still moody. Dariel is worried that this will further worry his lover¡¯s condition, which has not really recovered.


    Dariel took off his seat belt and Zeline¡¯s. He hugged the girl affectionately, then said, ¡°Believe me, everything will be fine. You better think of yourself first. I don¡¯t want you to get sick, honey.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Lea is going through the same thing as me. Who will help her? She must be alone,¡± Zeline replied, returning Dariel¡¯s hug.


    ¡°You have to think positive, then what happens will be positive. Lea will be safe.¡±


    Not long after, the cell phone in Dariel¡¯s pants pocket vibrated. The man picked up his cell phone, wondering who the person was who interrupted their time together.


    And it turned out to be Arthur.


    ¡°Who? You didn¡¯t pick up?¡± asked Zeline confused because Dariel only looked at the cell phone briefly and intended to ignore it.


    ¡°Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Pick up, idiot. Why are you ignoring it? What if it¡¯s important?¡± Zeline grumbled.


    Finally, Dariel could not help but pick up the call. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡±


    [Dariel! You should know, Lea¡¯s location has been found! I know where she is now!]


    Both of Dariel¡¯s eyebrows raised, he nced at Zeline who continued to look at him curiously. Dariel did not activate the loud speaker because of that Zeline did not know what Arthur had said earlier. ¡°Ah, is that so? Thank goodness. You should be there soon.¡±


    [Of course. Well, I just wanted to let you know about this. And I don¡¯t think you should tell Zeline right away, I¡¯ll check it out first].


    ¡°Yes, about that take it easy. You better go see her right away.¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189 He Comes

    189 He Comes


    ¡°Already done!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Hope you like it.¡±


    Kalea put down the magazine she had been reading, her gaze now focused on the new look. The long brte hair had now changed. Her hair was now shoulder-length with a slight touch of volume with a blow-dry technique. It looked more mature and simple, which suited Kalea perfectly. The girl smiled sweetly, she also liked her new look.


    After her conversation with Kai, Kalea decided to have a gynecological checkup in the city because she was still not ready for the vigers to know about her pregnancy. And why Kalea cut her hair at the salon instead of with Kai was because they were there at once and the salon was not that far from the midwife clinic. Maybe next time, Kalea will try to give her hair to Kai when it¡¯s long again.


    ¡°I like it, thank you again,¡± Kalea said to the hairstylist. After that, she stood up from her sweet seat, approaching Kai who was sleeping because he was waiting for too long.


    Kalea patted Kai¡¯s shoulder lightly, the man immediately woke up although a little surprised. Kai rubbed his eyes, still gathering his life. He looked up at Kalea with a look that was not really clear. The man blinked several times.


    ¡°Is this an angel?¡± Kai chuckled, making Kalea smile to hold back herughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Kai. I¡¯m done with my haircut,¡± Kalea replied, which instantly brought Kai to his full senses. The man got up from his seat, still looking at Kalea in awe. Struck by the beauty of the brte girl. ¡°What do you think, is it weird?¡±


    .....


    ¡°No, not at all. You¡¯re charming, always charming,¡± Kai replied, his emerald eyes seemingly unable to look away. Kalea smiled, it would be a lie if she did not blush at Kai¡¯spliment.


    Kalea was a little surprised when Kai took her hand out of the salon. Even Kai opened the car door for her, really treating Kalea so considerate and quite romantic for the girl. Kalea felt as if her stomach was tickled, a little ticklish but she feltfortable.


    As for the baby, thank God it was fine. Growing well without any shorings for now because Kalea had maintained her diet despite being exhausted from work several times.


    ¡°Lea, you better stop working at the tavern. Your belly will get bigger and you¡¯ll get tired more easily, right? I¡¯m afraid something will happen to youter,¡± Kai said as he drove the car back to the vige.


    ¡°Ah, but I still feel strong. I¡¯m fine-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it, Lea. Don¡¯t you love your baby?¡± Kai asked as he nced at the girl. Kalea was silent for a moment, thinking about what the man with the scarlet hair had said.


    Slowly, Kalea nodded her head. ¡°But let me work for a week, I¡¯ll also talk to Robbyter.¡±


    Kai sighed softly and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    After traveling for almost two hours, they finally reached the vige. Kai dropped the girl off in front of the house, while he had to go back to the garden to work with Owen. Kalea waved goodbye to Kai¡¯s car that was getting further and further away from her sight. And after that, she went inside the house. Kai told her to rest more for the baby¡¯s health.


    Kalea spent the day talking with Ilene. About music, novels, and anything else they could talk about. Kalea felt like she had a real sister because Ilene was really nice. However, she was a little sad that the woman could only stay in bed without being able to experience the outside world anymore.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Ilene called as she closed her novel. Kalea, who had been busy looking at the clear sky, turned to Ilene.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Sure. What is it?¡±


    ¡°What kind of man do you think Kai is?¡± Ilene asked, taking Kalea by surprise. Suddenly asked like this, Kalea was confused about how to answer. And did Kai tell her about their conversation back then? Kalea bit her lower lip, while Ilene was still waiting for Kalea¡¯s answer.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good guy. Attentive and can make anyonefortable around him. Kai is also a polite guy. Why are you suddenly asking me that?¡± Kalea asked back.


    Ilene smiled slightly and looked down. Looking at her thinning hands. ¡°I¡¯m very proud to have a brother like him. He is also a loving person and will help anyone in need. I believe he will always be surrounded by many good people. Because of that, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be worried about leaving him behind.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s forehead wrinkled, feeling odd about the wordsing out of Ilene¡¯s mouth. ¡°Sis, what do you mean?¡±


    Ilene¡¯s smile grew sweeter, and she shook her head lightly. The woman took Kalea¡¯s hand, holding it tenderly. Kalea could feel the warmth of Ilene¡¯s hand, and how weak the woman was. ¡°Lea, I want you to be with Kai. I¡¯ve never seen Kai this happy. After you came, Kai is not as lonely as he used to be.¡±


    A hopeful look in her eyes, it seemed Ilene really wanted Kalea to be with Kai for a long time. Kalea smiled, returned Ilene¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°You have to get better, Sis. So we can be together, and Kai won¡¯t be lonely. I¡¯m just a stranger here, Kai is desperate for your recovery.¡±


    Ilene bit her lower lip, holding back the tears that gradually welled up in her eyes. She exhaled heavily, it would be a lie to say that she had no problem leaving Kai alone. She also wanted to heal and to be with her brother again. However, with her physical condition only getting worse and will continue to trouble Kai, Ilene does not want to be like that.


    Kalea seemed to hear a knock on the door and it was very small.


    ¡°Sis, there seems to be someone in front of the house. I¡¯ll go there first, okay?¡± Kalea excused herself and immediately got a nod of the head from Ilene. Kalea smiled and gently stroked the woman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Kai and I are right beside you.¡±


    And after that, Kalea went out of Ilene¡¯s room to the front door. There was no way it was Kai, because he would have gone straight inside. It could have been Owen or someone else who needed to talk to the man with scarlet hair. Without any suspicion, Kalea turned the teak door knob. A well-built man dressed in a neat shirt and material pants appeared. The man had his back to her, his hands stuffed into his pants pockets.


    Kalea looked at the man from bottom to top, she was already feeling bad and when the figure turned around, Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded perfectly. What she feared happened, that man was-


    Arthur.


    Her tongue seemed to be paralyzed, unable to utter a single word. Even when Arthur walked up to her. Kalea backed away slowly with fear and hate mixed together.


    ¡°Lea, I finally found you. All this time I¡¯ve been looking for-¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here? Why do you know my position?¡± Kalea cut in, causing Arthur¡¯s steps to stop instantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking all over for you, why did you suddenly disappear? Didn¡¯t even tell Zeline,¡± Arthur retorted with a hurt look on his face. Kalea was disgusted, she should have been in that position. Arthur was ying dumb and Kalea hated it.


    ¡°Why would I tell you? Zeline would have leaked it to you anyway, and it would have been a waste for me to leave your life. So now go away,¡± Kalea urged, trying her best to look normal, though her tone of voice was a little shaky.


    ¡°What did you leave my life for? Why are you suddenly like this, Lea? What did I do wrong?¡± Arthur asked again approaching Kalea but the girl retreated further away. ¡°Lea, didn¡¯t I say that I would take responsibility for the baby?¡±


    Kalea smiled lightly, it was funny to hear such nonsense from Arthur¡¯s mouth. In fact, it seemed like everything the man said was never serious and that anything was trivial. ¡°I don¡¯t need your responsibility. I can take care of this baby by myself. So now go away, Arthur!¡± Kalea snapped at the end as she pointed to the fence gate.


    Arthur really could not believe it. After all this time he had been looking for Kalea, thinking about how he felt about the girl in front of him right now. And this is what he got? What exactly was going on?


    ¡°Lea, please exin to me first exactly why you are being like this to me? What did I do wrong?¡± Arthur pleaded trying to grab Kalea¡¯s hand but the girl quickly brushed him off with a disgusted look. ¡°You can¡¯t take care of that child alone, because it¡¯s my child too.¡±


    ¡°Arthur, shouldn¡¯t you be happy that I¡¯m not interfering with your life anymore?¡±


    ¡°What? Since when did I think-¡±


    ¡°Your burden is less, right? You still want to y with many women until you¡¯re satisfied, right? And if I¡¯m still by your side, I¡¯m only holding you back!¡± Kalea scolded with her breath catching as the emotions that had been pent up finally exploded. Kalea looked down, and it was not long before a low chuckle could be heard from the girl. ¡°You¡¯ll eventually leave me after this baby is born, right? What difference does it make now? You just don¡¯t want to seem like a jerk, Arthur.¡±


    Arthur¡¯sher-eyes rounded, he could not say anything. All of Kalea¡¯s words at this time he continued to digest, remembering what he had done wrong to his sugar baby.


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m sorry. I admit my mistake, so please-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you bastard!¡± Kalea snapped again.


    ¡°Lea? What¡¯s going on?¡± The heavy, distinctive voice that Kalea recognized came from the side. Kai was there with a confused look.

 Chapter 190 - 190 Kicked Out

    190 Kicked Out


    ¡°Lea? What¡¯s going on?¡± The heavy, distinctive voice that Kalea recognized came from the side. Kai was there with a confused look.


    Kalea immediately ran to Kai and hid behind him. Arthur frowned, staring at Kai with dislike. To which, Kai did the same. Kalea held Kai¡¯s arm tightly, Kai could feel that the girl was scared.


    Arthur changed his face from annoyed to smiling sweetly. ¡°Sir, can you give me some time to just talk to Lea? Because it¡¯s important,¡± he asked politely.


    Kai nced at Kalea first, and the girl hid her face even more behind Kai. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it looks like she doesn¡¯t want to talk to you either,¡± Kai refused with a sweet smile that was not inferior to Arthur¡¯s. ¡°If I may know, what is your rtionship with Lea?¡±


    Arthur flinched, suddenly not knowing how to answer such a simple question. What was his rtionship with Kalea? Kalea was his sugar baby, but it would be ridiculous to tell a country boy like the one in front of him right now. Did Kai even know what a sugar baby was? A lover? It would be even crazier if he answered like that.


    ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s none of your business who I am to Lea. But the girl who is behind you now has left everything in the city without saying anything and now I¡¯m picking her up. So please let me talk to her,¡± Arthur said now no longer asking politely but more like demanding.


    ¡°Sir, my question is not difficult. After all, there must be a reason why Lea ran away and doesn¡¯t even want to see you anymore. Why are you being so pushy?¡± Kai retorted not to be outdone. He was already too upset with Arthur, this was the man Kalea loved and made her pregnant with his child. If he had not usedmon sense, he would have punched this handsome man in the face.


    Arthur sighed heavily, reluctant to get into a long argument since he had onlye to meet the sugar baby. He nced at Kalea who still remained behind the man in red. ¡°Lea,¡± Arthur called again. However, Kalea remained silent, not responding at all.


    ¡°You¡¯d better go, sir,¡± Kai shooed her away.


    .....


    ¡°Lea, please. We have to talk, there must be some misunderstanding here, I-¡±


    ¡°Go home. Our business is done,¡± Kalea finally cut her voice back. Although she still did not look at Arthur.


    ¡°Huh? Since when did we-¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯d better leave before I call the vige chief and the vigers to chase you away,¡± Kai interrupted which immediately made Arthur unable to resist. It would be crazy if he was paraded by the vigers. Arthur still had shame, and he did not have any malicious intentions in the first ce.


    The man with the mole under his eye had no choice but to leave. It would be a lie if he did not feel hurt when he was chased away by Kalea, even the girlpletely avoided eye contact with him. Arthur had not heard all the details about Kalea¡¯s sudden departure. He wanted to hear it directly from Kalea¡¯s lips, but the girl locked her mouth tightly.


    Arthur went limp, his visitpletely fruitless. Even so, he was relieved that Kalea was okay. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m going home. You should know, I¡¯ve been looking for you like I was going crazy. I¡¯m really happy that I finally found you especially since you seem to be doing well.¡±


    Kalea did not respond, turning her gaze in another direction. She looked ufortable and wanted Arthur out of her way. That request granted, Arthur did leave. Kalea still did not turn her head let alone turn back to at least stare at Arthur¡¯s fading back. As for Kai, he saw the man Kalea loved get into the car and drive back to where he came from. Kai nced at Kalea who was still holding his arm, the trembling of that hand had not disappeared. Suddenly he was surprised when Kalea slumped to the floor.


    ¡°Lea!¡± he called frantically trying to wake the girl up again.


    However, Kalea did not even have the energy to do so. She clutched her chest, her breathing ragged because her heart was beating so fast and felt tight. Her face looked pale, the tears that she had been holding back with all her might were finally dripping down her cheeks. Seeing that of course Kai panicked even more, not expecting that the arrival of the man had really shaken Kalea to this extent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first,¡± Kai asked, wrapping Kalea¡¯s arm around his shoulder, lifting her up so she could enter the house.


    Kai sat the girl on the living room sofa and then went to the kitchen to get some drinking water to calm Kalea down even a little. Kalea closed her eyes, trying to control herself, she held both hands that had not stopped shaking. She shouldn¡¯t have been this panicked to see Arthuring, because he would find her sooner orter.


    However, when she was actually confronted with the incident directly, it was not as easy as she thought.


    ¡°Drink first,¡± Kai said as he offered a ss of cold water. Kalea epted and immediately gulped it down. Kai didn¡¯t ask many questions, he understood the situation was still not possible because Kalea was still in a state of panic. He kept quietly watching even though in his heart he was very worried.


    ¡°Arthur was really looking for me, he came here, Kai,¡± Kalea finally opened her voice. And Kai finally knew what the man¡¯s name was. Because before, Kalea didn¡¯t mention his name at all. ¡°What should I do now? Why does he have toe again? I¡¯m just a burden to him,¡± Kalea whispered, the look in her eyes looked as hurt as Kai saw in the man named Arthur. ¡°I¡¯m sure after this he wille again. Arthur is not a man who gives up easily.¡±


    Kai held Kalea¡¯s hand, trying to give the girl strength through touch. ¡°Lea, calm down. I¡¯m by your side, you don¡¯t have to think about him anymore. I won¡¯t let him get away with anything to you either,¡± Kai said firmly and very convincingly.


    Kalea only smiled slightly, and then she looked down. Her hand was still held by Kai. The man¡¯s warm touch, Kai always gave her warmth through the man¡¯s soothing nature. ¡°Thank you, Kai. For always being there for me.¡±


    Kalea was a little confused when Kai released his hand grip on her, but it turned out that Kai was now hugging her. Giving her a touch that was more than a handshake. Miraculously, everything that made Kalea panic earlier seemed to disappear somewhere.


    ¡°Never stop believing that there are still many good men in this world. Lea, I don¡¯t really know about that guy named Arthur, but I won¡¯t make you hurt like what he did to you,¡± Kai said and then released the hug. Looking at Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes that glistened with tears. Beautiful, Kalea was always beautiful in any condition. His hand moved to wipe the tear marks on Kalea¡¯s smooth cheeks. Truly, he had fallen deeply in love with this girl.


    Kalea closed her eyes, enjoying what Kai was doing. She was reallyfortable, Kai¡¯s voice that was like a melody for her was able to make Kalea be calmer. Kalea did not want to think about Arthur all the time, she wanted to hate that man to the core. However, in the bottom of her heart, when Arthur came, there was a little bit of joy that he actually came to see her.


    Stupid, stupid Kalea. Kalea was sick of herself. She did not want to fall into the same mistakes. Making Arthur think she was a woman with no self-respect. She had heard very clearly when Arthur had talked about her at the club that night. Kalea wasfortable living in the vige, with Kai and the vigers who were so kind to her.


    Suddenly Kalea realized that she could not stayfortable for too long. She did not know what Arthur would do next. Maybe he would force her to return to the city.


    ¡°Lea,¡± Kai called, making Kalea open her eyes. Her hazel eyes now met Kai¡¯s emerald ones. ¡°I¡¯m really serious about me wanting to be responsible for this baby.¡±


    ¡°Kai... please give me some time, okay? I still can¡¯t let you who has nothing to do with it suddenly have to guarantee this child¡¯s life,¡± Kalea replied still feeling bad and would feel very guilty to Kai if she did.


    ¡°I love you, I have no problem with that at all, Lea.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not as easy as you think. Please ....¡±


    Kai seemed to realize, he immediately grasped both of Kalea¡¯s hands. ¡°Sorry, I forced you again.¡±


    Kalea was only silent seeing Kai who felt so guilty. Actually, she could understand why Kai suddenly forced her more. Maybe because Arthur who came back made Kai¡¯s existence threatened. That was only a possibility, and it was not necessarily like that.

 Chapter 191 - 191 Fuck What Happened

    191 Fuck What Happened


    Again and again Dariel saw Arthur¡¯s chaotic state. The eyes of the man with jet-ck hair looked empty, as if half of his life was gone. It was not alcohol that apanied Arthur now,


    but it was the umpteenth time the man had drunk coffee and smoked. Dariel was confused, had not his best friend found Kalea¡¯s location? It was not that long ago that Arthur was so happy to know.


    Ah, but if you look at Arthur¡¯s condition like this, Dariel is starting to understand the results.


    ¡°Lea doesn¡¯t want to see you?¡± Dariel asked to the point as he sat down in front of Arthur. Taking a cigarette, he lit it and took a drag. However, Arthur did not respond. He put out the remaining cigarette and reached for his cup of coffee. Dariel sighed heavily. Really, even seeing Arthur like this made him crazy. ¡°Stop drinking coffee you¡¯ve had too much,¡± Dariel forbade as he grabbed the ss Arthur was trying to reach.


    Arthur did not protest at all, keeping his head down. Today¡¯s events really shook him, he did not even understand himself.


    ¡°Dude, tell me what happened. Did you really meet Lea or not?¡± Dariel asked again patiently.


    ¡°Yes. I met her,¡± Arthur replied casually. ¡°Only briefly. She kicked me out.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°She got sick of me. I don¡¯t know the reason for her sudden departure yet, she won¡¯t exin. Saying that she¡¯s just an obstacle in my life because I still want to y freely with many women.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡±


    ¡°But-... that was back then. I know I was wrong, but I want to right that wrong. Do I no longer have a chance?¡± asked Arthur, now looking up at his best friend. His gaze was so hurt, it was even worse than Dariel who was by Arthur¡¯s side when Arthur broke his heart from Aurora.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who decides, it¡¯s Lea. If you really love her then prove it sincerely. It must be hard to get Lea to believe when she knows so well how you¡¯ve been behaving. You were wrong, and so was she. Wrong for getting carried away in this contractual rtionship. But we also don¡¯t know who the feelings are anchored to, ¡± Dariel said starting to talk at length advising his best friend. ¡°But you were wrong for ying with her feelings when she told you that she really loves you.¡±


    Arthur flinched, taking in Dariel¡¯s words one by one. He confirmed it in his mind. He had yed with too many women, thinking he could do anything without sincere feelings involved. Treating women so well and sometimes even overdoing it that they end up having feelings for him.


    ¡°Now what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Bring her back here,¡± Arthur replied quickly. His hands slowly clenched into fists, remembering what he had seen today made him feel all over the ce. Heartache, disappointment, sadness, jealousy, all mixed together. ¡°There was another man beside her.¡±


    Dariel raised one eyebrow, moving the cigarette to get rid of the smoke. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know, you bastard! He¡¯s too close to Lea, even pretending to be a hero,¡± Arthur snorted in annoyance.


    ¡°He¡¯s handsome?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still much better looking.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m joking?¡± Arthur retorted, his eyes ring at Dariel. He was in full lion mode, not to be disturbed in the slightest. ¡°But he looks younger.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so now your rival is the vige man, huh. He¡¯s handsome, and younger. Doesn¡¯t it match Lea?¡± For some reason, Dariel was making Arthur more and more annoyed and anxious.


    The look on Arthur¡¯s face was getting sour, he really hated Dariel¡¯s words because he honestly thought so a little.


    ¡°What is their rtionship?¡± Dariel asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, asshole! I¡¯ve only been there once and got kicked out straight away!¡± grumbled Arthur, no longer able to contain his anger. Arthur got up from his seat, rubbed his face and sighed heavily. ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this.¡±


    Dariel watched as Arthur picked up his cell phone and dialed someone.


    ¡°Juan, for tomorrow and for the foreseeable future, please represent me in managing thepany. I have some business.¡±


    [What? Why all of a sudden-]


    Arthur immediately ended the call.


    Dariel was so dumbfounded, the cigarette on his lips fell out. ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? Where are you going?¡± Dariel asked.


    ¡°You know where I¡¯m going,¡± Arthur replied and then left for the room. Dariel felt bad, he followed his best friend.


    Arthur was busy picking up his suitcase and stuffing some of his clothes into the box.


    ¡°Are you going on vacation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to answer stupid questions,¡± Arthur snorted and kept busy with his gear. He did seem to want to get away from the penthouse he had bought Kalea. He slept there more often now, even though his heart ached and longed for the brte.


    Foolishly, loveeste. Arthur realized toote that he too loved his sugay baby.


    It does not matter that Kalea is probably very sick of him and does not want to see him again, but Arthur was sure there was still a little bit of love from the girl for him. Plus Arthur still does not know what made Kalea decide to leave with such deep feelings of hatred.


    ***


    As usual, Kalea¡¯s life in the vige was peaceful. In the morning, it started with breakfast with Kai and Ilene. Now, she often made lunch for Kai to encourage him to work. Though Kai had forbidden it because he did not want to make Kalea tired, but Kalea¡¯s stubbornness was much more donating. Finally, Kai has no other choice as long as Kalea does not push herself too hard.


    And after the cooking activity, Kalea worked at the tavern. She still remembered clearly what Kai asked her to stop working at the tavern immediately because her stomach was getting bigger and she had to rest more. It looks like today she will tell the tavern owner first before actually stopping working.


    ¡°Huh? You want to quit here? What¡¯s wrong? You haven¡¯t been working for long,¡± Robby asked, looking surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Manager. For some reason, it¡¯s with a heavy decision that I resign,¡± Kalea said really badly. It was true that she was still working rtively short, even though she wanted to work there. However, what else could it be, what Kai said was also true. It was indeed Kalea¡¯s fault for pushing herself too hard.


    ¡°Hmm, alright. I can¡¯t force you, Lea. Just keeping here,¡± Robby said with a big smile. He also patted Kalea¡¯s shoulder lightly.


    ¡°Of course, Manager. Once again, I apologize and thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°Hey, never mind. It¡¯s okay! Well, although it¡¯s a little sad that your cooking really fits in here and is so good.¡±


    ¡°Can I stop working this Sunday? I can still work until Sunday,¡± Kalea asked with a faint, hopeful smile.


    ¡°Of course! That¡¯s better, I won¡¯t have a heart attack if you tell me suddenly,¡± Robby replied happily, his smile growing wider.


    Honestly, Kalea already thinks of Robby as a father figure to her. He took care of her, told her what was wrong, and appreciated every time she or another employee did something good. That¡¯s why Kalea was so sad that she would not be working at the tavern anymore.


    That day, Kalea actually intended to keep herself busy so that the image of yesterday¡¯s events would disappear from her brain. She did not want to think about Arthur; he should not have been looking for her. Had not she just been a nuisance and a hindrance to him all this time? So whye to see her all of a sudden? Was Arthur not satisfied with ying her?!


    It was finally time for Kalea to go home. After saying goodbye to Robby and the other waitress, she met Kai who was waiting for her as usual. And for some reason the way back from the tavern to the house felt long, the topic of their conversation was getting thinner until it caused a long silence between them.


    ¡°By the way, Lea. I bought you something this afternoon. I hope you like it,¡± Kai started to open the topic again.


    Kalea frowned, confused. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Kai chuckled amusedly at Kalea¡¯s curious look. He stroked the girl¡¯s brte hair gently and lovingly. ¡°You can see itter at home. Just be patient a little longer.¡±


    Not long after that, they finally arrived. Kai opened the gate for Kalea, it waspletely unlocked except at night.


    ¡°Tonight, let me cook dinner,¡± Kai said, which Kalea immediately protested.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this my schedule?¡±


    ¡°Lea, you¡¯re getting tired. Get plenty of rest, okay?¡± Kai tried to persuade the girl who was younger than him. A sweet smile graced his handsome face. Hoping Kalea would melt even just a little.


    ¡°Alright, but-¡±


    ¡°Lea!¡±


    Kalea¡¯sher-eyes were perfectly rounded, her lips stopping after hearing the voice she had heard yesterday.


    She wasing again.


    ¡°Wha- why did youe here again?!¡± Kalea screeched in annoyance. Her surprise waspounded when she saw Arthur carrying arge suitcase. What did this jerk want to do?!


    Just as Kalea was so shocked, Kai¡¯s forehead frowned strangely at Arthur¡¯s appearance from top to bottom.


    Arthur stuffed his hands in his pants pockets, his footsteps getting closer to Kalea until he was right in front of the girl. The sweet smile that Kalea used to see often, now she saw it again even sweeter.


    ¡°Starting today, I will live in this vige with you.¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192 Compete

    192 Compete


    ¡°From today I will live in this vige together with you.¡±


    Kalea was dumbfounded, what crazy idea was Arthur nning?


    ¡°Huh? Are you crazy? Who let you stay here?¡± Kalea asked defiantly, her gaze sharp. However, Arthur did not seem to mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the vige chief for permission. As for where I live, there are many people who will dly ept me,¡± Arthur replied proudly. Kalea was speechless, Arthur meant what he said.


    Kai did not seem to like it, and Arthur realized it. The ck hair man now turned to Kai, a lopsided smile gracing his face. ¡°Looks like we haven¡¯t been properly introduced. I¡¯m Arthur Jefferson, the man Lea loves,¡± he introduced himself as he extended his hand.


    Kalea no longer knew what to think. What nonsense was Arthur talking!


    ¡°You- who loves you? I¡¯m not!¡± Kalea hissed sarcastically.


    ¡°You love me, and so do I.¡±


    Kalea massaged her forehead, suddenly dizzy. Her life had been so safe and peaceful, but Arthur had toe back and ruin everything. She did not want to respond to Arthur¡¯s words anymore, she pulled Kai¡¯s arm to get away from the crazy man.


    .....


    ¡°Just ignore him, let¡¯s go inside,¡± Kalea invited but Kai did not move from his position at all. Instead, he returned Arthur¡¯s hand which was still in ce. Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded, she turned to Kai who had not said much with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Kai Egner, the man who loves Lea sincerely,¡± Kai replied looking straight at Arthur¡¯s gray eyes. Not only Arthur, Kai also surprised Kalea.


    What¡¯s wrong with these two guys?!


    Arthur just smiled wryly, they were still shaking hands and he felt Kai squeezing his hand more firmly like there was a hidden grudge.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Egner,¡± Arthur said with a sweet smile but the aura behind him was dark.


    Kalea rolled her eyeszily, she smacked both Arthur and Kai¡¯s hands to release the handshake. The difference was that Kalea smacked Kai¡¯s hand lightly, while it was the other way around for Arthur.


    Arthur grimaced as he stroked the wrist that had fallen victim to the girl¡¯s violence. ¡°Not fair,¡± he sneered but Kalea did not care.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where you live and what you¡¯re here for. Just leave me and Kai alone,¡± Kalea threatened still with her sharp, knife-like gaze. She pulled Kai¡¯s arm to enter the house, and this time the scarlet hair manplied. Kai nced at Arthur who was looking at them with a faint smile on his lips.


    Arthur¡¯s smile disappeared after the two of them had entered the house. He held back his jealousy when he saw his sugar baby close to another man. What a jerk he was when he had always yed with other women besides Kalea. He hated, hated seeing Kalea holding Kai¡¯s arm, they were so close that Kai even snatched the brte girl¡¯s smile.


    Arthur chuckled in annoyance, for now he could not help but get out of Kai¡¯s residence. What Arthur said earlier, was indeed true. Before he came to meet Kalea, many residents extended help when he had just set foot in the vige. The long legs were now walking away towards the vige chief¡¯s house. He would rather stay there because there happened to be a small house that was empty.


    ¡°This is the house, I¡¯m sorry if it¡¯s too small but if you want something better, you can stay in one of the rooms in our house,¡± said the vige chief, Andrew.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine here, thank you and sorry to trouble you,¡± Arthur replied politely. ¡°Ah, this is for you, Mr. Tynor. I hope you like it,¡± he continued as he handed over a parcel of delicious-looking and expensive chocte treats, not to mention the other items he had deliberately brought to ingratiate himself with whoever Arthur was after. Andrew was so happy, he smiled broadly and tapped Arthur lightly on the shoulder.


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Not a big deal, Mr. Tynor,¡± Arthur replied with a friendly smile.


    And in just a short time, he was able to get along with Andrew. After Andrew returned home with the two daughters who had secretly fallen under Arthur¡¯s spell, the man with the ck hair entered the small house.


    He did not want to make anyments even though it was his first time living in such a small house and the bathroom was much bigger. Arthur ced hisrge suitcase next to the bed and then he plopped down on the bed. It was not soft at all.


    ¡°It looks like if I stay here too long, my body will continue to hurt,¡± Arthur muttered who did not feel the softness of the heaven on earth called bed. However, no matter what happened he could not give up easily. He was determined to get Kalea back, knowing what made the girl hate him so much. Arthur got up from his bed. ¡°I¡¯d better take a shower first.¡±


    On the other hand, Kalea still had not said much after the second meeting with Arthur. Even the same with Kai, the man did not seem to be in a good condition. This left Ilene confused as to what had happened to the two. Because when Kalea came alone to her room, the girl looked gloomy, just like Kai.


    ¡°Kai, is something wrong?¡± Ilene asked Kai who peeled a rabbit-shaped apple for her. This time only Kai came to the room. Usually, the younger brother would have many stories to tell and was always enthusiastic. She also knew that Kai loved Kalea because Kai often talked about the girl. However, today felt very different.


    ¡°Hm? I¡¯m fine, really,¡± Kai replied with a bitter smile. Ilene knew her brother was just forcing a smile to keep from worrying her. However, they had not lived together for a year or two. Ilene knew her brother¡¯s habits by heart.


    ¡°Does it have something to do with the man who came in yesterday?¡± Ilene asked to the point and to the point. Kai was a little surprised but he hid it by keeping his head down, busy peeling one apple after another. ¡°Kai, you can¡¯t hide anything from me. You know that, right?¡±


    ¡°No, Sis. I¡¯m just a little upset that that jerk came again.¡±


    Ilene frowned, it was rare for Kai to speak so harshly to someone. ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Kai put down the knife, looking seriously at his sister. ¡°Sis, I love Lea,¡± he said with his heart beating fast because this was the first time he told his sister about his love.


    ¡°Yes, I know that.¡±


    Kai¡¯s cheeks, which were red from the start, were even redder because he felt like an idiot. He thought Ilene would not know but she had realized from the start!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?!¡± protested Kai in embarrassment.


    ¡°I just wanted you to say it yourself,¡± Ilene replied, smiling withughter. ¡°So, is that guy Lea¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Kai shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Lea didn¡¯t tell me at all but they were close.¡± His emerald eyes looked at Ilene who was holding his hand.


    ¡°Kai, I don¡¯t know the details of what happened. But I hope you can fight for what you want. You¡¯re a good boy and know what¡¯s good for you, I trust you won¡¯t do anything to disappoint me,¡± Ilene said in a gentle and soothing tone. ¡°If you love her, earn her love the right way. Don¡¯t be pushy, because if she¡¯s your soul mate, fate will surely bring you together.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t want Lea to go back to that man either,¡± Kai said with his hands sped tightly. Kai smiled widely at his sister. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    In her room, Kalea looked at the ceiling with an annoyed expression. The memory of what happened today and yesterday continued to make her blood boil. Many questions popped up in her brain about Arthur.


    Why did Arthure here? Why did he say that Arthur loved her? What would he do? And would Kalea let Arthur have his way again?


    Kalea closed her eyes, she could not have too much emotion or her baby would feel the same way and make her condition worse. The slender hand reached out and stroked her stomach lovingly.


    ¡°No matter what happens, we must not waver,¡± she murmured until she fell asleep and entered the dream world.


    And the next day, the sunny morning that Kalea loved so much was shattered. Because Arthur was already in front of Kai¡¯s house in his casual clothes. Kai did not seem to mind, he even told the man toe inside to have breakfast together.


    ¡°Kai, are you serious? Bringing him here? Didn¡¯t I-¡±


    ¡°He said he brought your favorite food to put you back in a good mood. It¡¯s also for the good of your baby, Lea,¡± Kai cut in, the red-haired man¡¯s smile so shady.


    Kalea was silent, she nced at Arthur who was already sitting on the dining table chair and continued to smile at her. Arthur gently patted the chair beside him. ¡°Sit here.¡±

 Chapter 193 - 193 Holding Back Jealousy

    193 Holding Back Jealousy


    Kalea sighed, instead of sitting next to Arthur, she chose to sit next to Kai. ¡°He¡¯s lying, Kai. He doesn¡¯t know my favorite food,¡± Kalea snorted as she helped Kai spread the bread with blueberry jam.


    ¡°Hey, I know. Haven¡¯t I always been watching you?¡± Arthur asked feeling slighted. However, Kalea ignored him. She was toozy to talk to the man who had been her sugar daddy. Whether the contract was over or not, but Kalea had considered it over since she left him. ¡°Lea ....¡±


    ¡°Did you have breakfast?¡± Kai asked, making Arthur look quite annoyed.


    ¡°Yes. But I ept if you give me the bread.¡±


    ¡°No manners at all,¡± Kalea sneered and devoured the bread with gusto. She smiled when she felt the blueberry jam on her tongue, it was delicious. ¡°This is fruit from your garden, right? It¡¯s delicious as always! I love it!¡± she eximed excitedly.


    Kai smiled back, a blush appearing on both cheeks. ¡°This is more special than the others. I want the baby in your belly to be healthy, so I chose the best fruits and vegetables for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but you still have to sell them to make a bigger profit.¡± Kalea was ttered, she felt so cared for but at the same time felt bad if Kai went overboard like that.


    Kai¡¯s smile grew sweeter, his hand reached out to gently stroke the top of Kalea¡¯s head. ¡°Take it easy, Lea.¡± After that, the tail of Kai¡¯s eyes also nced at Arthur who was silent watching the interaction between the two of them. There was a sense of pride that Kalea ignored Arthur and chose him instead. That was exactly how Arthur should feel. Arthur deserved it. ¡°Mr. Jefferson, don¡¯t you want to give me Lea¡¯s favorite food?¡± Kai asked which immediately made Arthur look up at him.


    ¡°Ah, yeah. Lea, this is for you.¡± Arthur handed a parcel of food to Kalea. The brte girl epted hesitantly, starting to open the red ribbon.


    .....


    Macarons. A bunch of beautiful colorful macarons were there. Kalea still did not understand, even though she had never mentioned this sweet cake but Arthur confidently said that macarons were her favorite food. Kalea took one chocte-vored macaron and said, ¡°Why macarons?¡±


    ¡°These are my mom¡¯s macarons,¡± Arthur replied, which immediately made Kalea remember the time he had asked Aqu to teach him various recipes. ¡°I originally wanted to bring you mom¡¯s lemon garlic shrimp, you said you wanted to try it. But it wasn¡¯t possible to bring it because it was a long trip and I was worried it wouldn¡¯t be good until I got here,¡± Arthur exined at length.


    Arthur even lied to his mother about his sudden request to make the sweet French food. Arthur¡¯s ears even hurt because Aqu kept asking how Kalea was doing and wanted to see the girl again. Arthur gave various excuses. And finally this was all Arthur could bring for Kalea.


    Kalea devoured the macaron, one bite at a time, savoring it wholeheartedly. There was no doubt about Arthur¡¯s mother¡¯s cooking skills. They were as delicious as those made in patisserie shops. Kalea also offered it to Kai so that he could taste it too. ¡°Kai, try it.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Is it okay?¡± asked Kai looking doubtful, especially since he could feel the dark aura of the person sitting in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, because it¡¯s already mine,¡± Kalea replied casually and handed him a lemon-vored macaron.


    Kai looked at the macaron in Kalea¡¯s hand, then he took it trying not to care about Arthur who must not like it. ¡°Then I ept, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say thank you to me?¡± Arthur protested to the two people.


    ¡°Hm, thank you, Arthur,¡± Kalea replied simply. ¡°And thank you for your mother.¡±


    ¡°Mom misses you, she wants to see you. Let¡¯s go home, Lea.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to meet your mother? You don¡¯t have to force yourself to be a different person, Arthur. Just be the Arthur you always were,¡± Kalea said, not really melting that easily. She took a sip of the tea that Kai had provided. Meanwhile, the man with scarlet hair preferred to remain silent, watching the conversation between the two people.


    ¡°You have no right to tell me to back off, Lea. I¡¯m the one who wants to change, I realized that I was a jerk back then.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still a jerk until now?¡±


    Arthur was silent, Kalea would continue to reply to his words with azy expression not even wanting to meet his gaze. However, he would not give up so easily. He took something out of his hoodie and handed her an object that Kalea had used before.


    ¡°This is your cell phone,¡± Arthur said, handing Kalea the cell phone that Kalea had used in the past and that was always on the bed where they used to make love, channeling their lust for each other.


    ¡°Why did you bring it? I already put it there, or maybe you should just throw it away,¡± Kalea replied indifferently. This morning, how many times had Kalea cut Arthur¡¯s chest? Well, this was nothingpared to what Arthur had done to the girl.


    ¡°Lea, I have a lot to talk to you about. A lot has happened and you need to know,¡± Arthur said with a more serious look on his face than before. Kalea¡¯s forehead wrinkled, raising one eyebrow. She scanned Arthur¡¯s face to see if he was lying or not.


    Kalea was surprised when Kai took her hand and gently stroked the back of her hand with his thumb. The emerald eyes that looked at Kalea so calmly made Kalea seem to forget the world. Kai¡¯s sudden sweet treatment, sometimes Kalea could not control the beating of her heart.


    ¡°Talk to Mr. Jefferson. I don¡¯t want you to keep misunderstanding me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t misunderstand! I saw it myself!¡± Kalea retorted, not to be outdone. To her, her feelings were valid. After all, she was the one who saw Arthur¡¯s ruin.


    ¡°Lea, please. Just give me a minute to talk seriously. This also has something to do with Zeline,¡± Arthur finally said. His tongue was already itching to mention the blonde¡¯s name. Hoping Kalea would melt a little and want to talk to him face to face.


    And it worked.


    ¡°If you lie, I¡¯ll hate you even more because you¡¯re ying with my feelings again.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not at all.¡±


    Kai smiled slightly, he released his hand from Kalea¡¯s hand. After finishing his breakfast, he got up from his seat. ¡°I have to go to work. You guys need some time alone, right? Just stay here, and please Mr. Jefferson don¡¯t do anything strange or the vigers will immediately drag you and burn you alive,¡± Kai threatened with a sweet smile.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything dangerous, just rx,¡± Arthur replied.


    ¡°Kai, can¡¯t you stay here for a while? Keep mepany,¡± Kalea pleaded, holding the hem of Kai¡¯s clothes, her glittering gaze making Kai stop dead from squealing in delight.


    ¡°Call me if anything happens, okay? I have to go because Owen must have gotten there already,¡± Kai said stroking the girl¡¯s brte mane affectionately.


    Meanwhile, Arthur turned his gaze in another direction, hating to see a scene like this. Especially Kalea, the girl who made him realize that he loved Kalea. Arthur sped his hands firmly, he had been holding back the urge to go blindly. And not long after that, Kai actually went to the garden leaving Kalea and Arthur at the dinner table alone.


    ¡°Talk in the living room,¡± Kalea said as she moved from her chair to the living room. Arthur followed her.


    Silence enveloped them. Arthur didn¡¯t expect that he would be this estranged from Kalea, the girl who once said she loved him. Arthur looked at Kalea¡¯s considerable changes. Her belly was bigger than thest time he saw her. The girl¡¯s beautiful long mane was now gone, Kalea had cut it down to shoulder length. However, his sugar baby was still very beautiful.


    Arthur realized, he really realized after seeing Kalea again. He really loved this girl. Stupidly, he only realized when Kalea left and is now close to another man.


    ¡°So what do you want to talk about? Don¡¯t waste my time,¡± Kalea finally broke the silence. She was already ufortable with the awkward atmosphere and wanted Arthur out of her way.


    ¡°About us,¡± Arthur replied with a sharp, serious look in his eyes. Kalea could not help but return the stare. Waiting for him to say an additional word. ¡°I want to set the record straight, I want to know why you left so suddenly.¡±


    ¡°The reason I left? The answer is simple. I¡¯m tired of you, I don¡¯t find happiness there, you¡¯ll just make me suffer more and I don¡¯t want that.¡±


    ¡°I-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been saying this from the beginning, Arthur. Don¡¯t you believe me? I don¡¯t need your responsibility, you don¡¯t need to push yourself. Here is Kai, he even kindly wants to take care of me and this baby,¡± Kalea continued as she held her stomach.


    ¡°But I¡¯m the father of that baby! I¡¯m really going to take responsibility, Lea. I¡¯m not like the old Arthur anymore, after you left I really realized everything!¡± Arthur replied expressing his heart even making Kalea a little surprised. ¡°I know you still love me.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, my feelings are gone because of what you said at the club,¡± Kalea hissed, looking at Arthur with emotion, even as her tone of voice began to tremble.


    Arthur frowned, confused. ¡°Club?¡±

 Chapter 194 - 194 One More Chance

    194 One More Chance


    ¡°Club?¡±


    ¡°I knew from the start that you never loved me, I knew we were just a contract. I was the fool for crossing that line. That¡¯s why I decided to leave you, wasn¡¯t my decision the right one?¡±


    Arthur was silent for a moment, both of them were wrong. Arthur¡¯s overly attentive attitude and seeming love for Kalea certainly made the girl more hopeful. Maybe Kalea¡¯s decision to leave was right, but Arthur did not want her to. Arthur¡¯s gray eyes were sad again, feeling deeply guilty.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to go,¡± Arthur shook his head softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re selfish.¡±


    Arthur smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Lea, I¡¯ve stopped ying with other women and don¡¯t go to clubs anymore, I¡¯ve left all that behind since you left. I keep looking for you, I¡¯m confused why you suddenly disappeared when our rtionship seemed fine.¡±¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who thinks everything is fine. You rarelye home when all I have is you, the father of this baby. That nonsense with your form of responsibility, you make meugh, Arthur,¡± Kalea said, letting her heart out. She looked at Arthur just as hurt though she forced a smile. ¡°After this baby is born, you¡¯re going to leave us too, right? With an innocent face saying that, embracing another woman and making out intimately.¡±


    Kalea¡¯sst sentence made Arthur look up with a very surprised expression. He still remembered the incident, and did not expect Kalea to know about it. ¡°Were you there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I thought to look for you at the club. And then I had to see and hear something so painful. Never mind, it¡¯s all in the past. I don¡¯t care anymore,¡± Kalea said with a sadugh. Sad about her past life.


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m sorry. I admitted my mistake, and after that I realized-¡±


    .....


    ¡°Regretes toote, doesn¡¯t it? Live like Arthur Jefferson used to, even before me. I¡¯ve done you no good at all, only adds problem to your life,¡± Kalea cut in, looking at Arthur seriously, even though her heart was still hurting.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve never added to my problems. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s like that! I¡¯m going to be a better man, please give me a chance, I beg you,¡± Arthur pleaded pleadingly, moving from his seat to Kalea¡¯s side. The brte girl wanted to move away but Arthur was already holding her hand although it did notst long because Kalea brushed him off roughly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you¡¯re not this kind of person, Arthur! And don¡¯t stay here, your work is more important.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re more important. Since you left, I can¡¯t work properly. Soe back, everyone¡¯s waiting for you. Zeline, she misses you a lot,¡± Arthur said in a soft and gentle voice, hoping Kalea would melt a little. ¡°You should know how she is right now. She¡¯s had a terrible thing.¡±


    A terrible thing? Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded, worry beginning to rumble in her chest. Zeline, Zeline had never been mean to her. That girl was rude and sometimes her words were hurtful but Zeline was basically a kind, loyal, and hardworking girl. Zeline¡¯s fate, which was not much different from Kalea¡¯s, made Kalea seem to have a friend who was in the same boat and could understand each other. Even at the club, the blonde girl still favored her over Arthur¡¯s distress.


    ¡°A terrible thing? What happened to her?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s being held captive by her sugar daddy, maybe if Dariel doesn¡¯te soon, she¡¯ll die,¡± Arthur replied, leaving Kalea in shock.


    ¡°So what¡¯s her condition now? I have to meet her!¡± Kalea moved from her seat, her mind now focused only on Zeline.


    ¡°Lea, calm down, she¡¯s fine now!¡± Arthur pulled Kalea¡¯s hand to sit back down, he was surprised to see that she was already in tears. Arthur could not resist hugging his sugar baby. ¡°Zeline is fine, calm down.¡±


    Kalea could not imagine being in Zeline¡¯s shoes. Even though all this time her friend had always been treated harshly by her sugar daddy but still did not make her. She did not expect it toe to this. ¡°Why is she being kept? What did she do wrong?¡± asked Kalea, not even paying attention to Arthur who was hugging her.


    ¡°Dante knew that Zeline had a sugar daddy other than him. At the time, Zeline wanted to end the contract between them,¡± Arthur replied, tightening his embrace and gently stroking Kalea¡¯s back. He do not know if this was an opportunity or not, but Arthur was very happy to be able to embrace the body of the woman he loved. Pouring out his immense longing in that embrace.


    Kalea closed her eyes briefly, trying to regain herposure as Arthur said Zeline was fine. ¡°Let go of me. We don¡¯t have a rtionship anymore either.¡±


    ¡°I never ended it,¡± Arthur retorted as he released the hug. His forehead wrinkled at Kalea¡¯s one-sided remark.


    ¡°Since I left, our rtionship is over.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Lea, please. Give me another chance,¡± Arthur pleaded tirelessly.


    Kalea did not seem to falter, looking at Arthurzily. ¡°It¡¯s useless, Mr. Jefferson. You¡¯re just wasting your time. How long are you going to be here? What about your work?¡±


    ¡°You keep mentioning my job, you still care about me, don¡¯t you?¡± Arthur¡¯s teasing was getting annoying again.


    Kalea rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything important to talk about, go home.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, Lea! About my work, I can still handle it here. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    ¡°You worry, you still love me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°So you love that guy with the hair the color of blood?¡± Arthur asked, Kalea looked back at Arthur with one eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Why do you want to know so badly?¡±


    ¡°What is your rtionship with that man?¡±


    ¡°None of your business,¡± Kalea snorted irritably, the conversation was bing a waste of time. Kalea did not want to spend too long with this man and wanted to see Kai immediately. ¡°How long are you going to be here? I want to go.¡±


    ¡°Until you answer how you got to know that man.¡±


    ¡°He has a name, and you¡¯ve already made his acquaintance,¡± Kalea said, looking at Arthur sarcastically. Kalea sighed heavily, before being forced to answer Arthur¡¯s stubborn question. ¡°He¡¯s the one who gave me the favor of staying here. Kai is a really nice, humorous, and warm guy. My life feels morefortable after meeting him,¡± Kalea said with a faint smile adorning her beautiful face.


    Meanwhile, Arthur regretted asking. It would be a lie to say he was not hurt after hearing that. It never hurt this much to know that there was a better man than him for Kalea. Because Kalea had never been close to any man other than him. And maybe this is how Kalea felt when she saw him making out with another woman.


    Arthur looked down, with a bitter smile etched on his lips that made Kalea nce at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, having me in your life just makes you suffer more.¡±


    ¡°Not really. There are some things that make me want to thank you. Because if it wasn¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know how I would live tomorrow when my money was used up by Mom for gambling. Well, everythinges from money, but it¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve been cared for and loved so much even though to you I¡¯m just one of your toys when you¡¯re bored,¡± Kalea replied, recalling what had happened when she was with Arthur. She wanted to make peace, whatever would happen in the future, Kalea would leave it all to God. ¡°And all that has happened is the risk I took for being a sugar baby.¡±


    Arthur had never looked at Kalea with such admiration. Kalea was truly beautiful, her expressions and words were easy on the eyes even though there was a sadness in the hazel¡¯s eyes that was hard to describe. Arthur admitted that Kalea was indeed the most beautiful woman he had ever met. ¡°Lea-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m seriously saying you¡¯d better go, Arthur. I only have a short time here before my college leave is over. I want to make the most of it,¡± Kalea cut in, looking seriously at Arthur.


    ¡°How long?¡±Arthur asked.


    ¡°The n is only for a year, but I don¡¯t know what the future holds.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Arthur! Can¡¯t you just let me live in peace?¡± Kalea could not contain her irritation because Arthur still did not listen to her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Lea! Leaving you with that man while you¡¯re still pregnant. I don¡¯t want you to turn to him, that¡¯s why I want to be by your side, please just give me one more chance.¡±


    Kalea looked at Arthur in disbelief. ¡°My feelings for Kai have nothing to do with you. It¡¯s up to me whether I love him or not! Never mind, Arthur. I really don¡¯t want anything to do with you anymore, can¡¯t you understand that at all?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, not for now. Give me a chance, and if your heart really can¡¯t be for me anymore, I¡¯ll stop chasing you.¡±

 Chapter 195 - 195 Two Men Fight For Kalea’s Love

    195 Two Men Fight For Kalea¡¯s Love


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t for now. Give me a chance, and if your heart really can¡¯t be for me anymore, I¡¯ll stop pursuing you.¡±


    Arthur was stubborn. Kalea was too tired to tell him off. She sighed heavily, got up from the sofa and went to get her round hat. ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Arthur smiled broadly, happy that Kalea was giving him another chance even though she did not care about him anymore. He followed her out of the house. ¡°Where are you going now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Kai¡¯s garden,¡± Kalea replied casually. Arthur followed behind withoutment, but it still made Kalea ufortable.


    Why was Arthur following her anyway?


    Kalea turned back with an annoyed expression. ¡°Why are you following me? Go home!¡±


    ¡°I want to know where that guy works,¡± Arthur replied with an innocent face. Besides, after getting the green light again from Kalea, there was no way he could go straight home. Of course Arthur had to make Kaleae back to him again. Especially the man with the scarlet hair who was close to Kalea now. Arthur did not want Kalea to reciprocate Kai¡¯s feelings.


    Arthur knew that the vige man liked his sugar baby. It was obvious from the way he looked at Kalea.


    Kalea snorted, she took another step with a slight stomp. It seemed like even if she foamed at the mouth Arthur really would not hear her.


    .....


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry, Lea. Our baby will feel those emotions,¡± Arthur warned.


    ¡°This is my baby!¡±


    ¡°Our baby.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± Kalea swore irritably but quite quietly. Even so, Arthur could still hear her. She did not care anymore about Arthur who stayed behind her until they finally reached Kai¡¯s garden. Kai, who realized that Kalea wasing, smiled widely, but the smile faded a little when he realized Arthur was there.


    ¡°Have you finished talking to him?¡± Kai asked Kalea who was walking a little breathlessly. ¡°Hey, are you okay? Don¡¯t get too tired.¡± Kai was so worried, wiping the sweat from Kalea¡¯s temples.


    It sessfully made Arthur burn hot with jealousy but damn it he could not do anything about it. He could not be too rash or Kalea would close the door of opportunity again.


    ¡°I want to apany you to work,¡± Kalea said, continuing to stand beside Kai. Meanwhile, Owen, who had just been told by Kai that Kalea was pregnant, waspletely dumbfounded to see that the girl¡¯s stomach looked bigger than what he was used to.


    ¡°Are you really pregnant, Lea?¡± Owen asked, not blinking at Kalea¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Ah? Yeah ... Kai, did you tell him?¡±


    Kai smiled bitterly as he nodded slowly. ¡°I just told him what happened. So, what about you, Mr. Jefferson?¡± This time Kai asked Arthur who had been silent, busy calming himself down so as not to get too jealous.


    ¡°Me? Lea epted me again,¡± Arthur replied with a sweet smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! You¡¯re stubborn, I¡¯m toozy to argue with you,¡± Kalea retorted looking sarcastically at the man with ck hair.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± asked Kai worriedly, checking Kalea¡¯s condition if the girl he loved was okay. Because honestly, he was not willing to leave them alone either. However, Kai¡¯s good side was too dominating which finally made the two of them talk about their problems.


    Even so, Kai came to the garden with a sad and sluggish face. Owen who saw it was confused, because usually no matter what happened Kai always showed a cheerful facepared to what he saw today.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m a bastard who would harm the mother of my own child,¡± Arthur said, a little annoyed at being offended. Kalea and Owen were dumbfounded.


    Kalea stared at Arthur in disbelief, fortunately there was only Owen, a stranger who had just found out about the real Kalea. ¡°You-why did you say-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mr. Jefferson. Because Lea seemed to be scared when she saw you before, I was worried something would happen to her,¡± Kai replied, cutting off Kalea¡¯s words. The brte girl was a little surprised when Kai¡¯s hand wrapped around her shoulder. As if to say that now, the man who is closest to Kalea is him.


    Arthur smiled at Kai¡¯s behavior which was definitely intent on making him even more hot-headed. Even with a hardened jaw and a brain thinking about hitting Kai, Arthur held back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still treating Lea well. There was just a little misunderstanding and we¡¯ve straightened it out.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, Kai. You better continue your work, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Kalea said as she gently patted Kai¡¯s arm to stop him from replying to Arthur¡¯s words. Kai relented.


    ¡°You don¡¯t work at the tavern anymore, do you?¡± Kai asked.


    ¡°Ah, I should be there soon, I¡¯ll be working until this Sunday.¡±


    Arthur frowned as he listened to their conversation. ¡°Lea, are you working? With that big belly?¡±


    Kalea gave him a sharp nce. ¡°None of your business.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my business. You¡¯re pregnant, Lea. Don¡¯t pretend to be blind to your condition,¡± Arthur could no longer contain his emotions when it came to Kalea¡¯s pregnancy. He was worried and did not want anything to happen to the girl he loved.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve been fine so far!¡± Kalea retorted, raising her voice slightly, jerking Arthur¡¯s hand that had been pulling on her arm to keep a little distance from Kai.


    ¡°Just because you¡¯ve been fine doesn¡¯t mean something won¡¯t happen to you. You can¡¯t do too much strenuous activity.¡± Arthur still did not want to lose.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, this-¡±


    ¡°Mr. Egner, I know that as long as Lea is in this vige, you take care of her. But you shouldn¡¯t let this pregnant woman work,¡± Arthur cut in now staring at Kai sharply. It made Kai a little tense because it was the first time to feel such a strong aura of intimidation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, actually I¡¯ve also told her not to work. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m always there for her and ready if anything happens to Lea,¡± Kai replied, but it still did not make Arthur¡¯s emotions decrease.


    ¡°Stop working, you can¡¯t do anything heavy,¡± Arthur ordered which scared Kalea a little.


    ¡°I-I did say to stop! Just until this Sunday-¡±


    ¡°Are my words not clear, Lea?¡± Arthur¡¯s gray eyes grew sharper, as if they could cut Kalea¡¯s body into two pieces. Kalea swallowed her saliva with difficulty, she hated looking helpless in front of Arthur, but what he said was true.


    ¡°But I-¡±


    ¡°Lea, never mind. I¡¯ll tell Robby if you really quit today,¡± Kai cut in with a soft tone as he gently stroked Kalea¡¯s back. Trying to calm the girl who was trembling in front of Arthur. ¡°Mr. Jefferson, don¡¯t be so harsh. I know you¡¯re worried, but that¡¯s no way to deal with a woman, especially one who is pregnant.¡±


    Arthur closed his eyes briefly, slowly realizing he had scared Kalea. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it, Lea. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Kalea looked away from Arthur, annoyed that Arthur had suddenlye and told her what she wanted to do. ¡°Kai, don¡¯t worry about me. Go back to work.¡±


    Kai gave Arthur a quick nce, and returned his attention to Kalea. ¡°You just wait there, I¡¯ll bring you some delicious watermelon.¡±


    ¡°Watermelon? I want it!¡± Kalea eximed as she smiled widely, her sour face gone.


    Kai chuckled amusedly as he gently stroked Kalea¡¯s brte hair and then excused himself to continue his work with Owen.


    Kalea¡¯s face was t again because again she was alone with Arthur. Kai told her to sit sweetly in the gazebo that Kai had previously made especially for Kalea to feelfortable. Arthur also sat beside Kalea, looking at her beautiful sugar baby face.


    ¡°Stop looking at me like that, I¡¯m ufortable,¡± protested Kalea who could not stand Arthur¡¯s behavior. The intention to calm down in the vige was lost because the perpetrator who made her suffer was now right beside her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for suddenly getting angry like before,¡± Arthur said with a sad expression, trying to sulk at his sugar baby. However, Kalea did not respond. ¡°Lea... I¡¯m just worried about you and our baby.¡±


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s just my baby, you were cklisted a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on ....¡±


    Arthur¡¯s cell phone rang, the man hissed slightly in annoyance at being interrupted by the phone. However, he picked up the call anyway. ¡°Hello, Zeline. What¡¯s up?¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes were rounded when Arthur mentioned her best friend¡¯s name.


    ¡°Oh, Kalea? Did Dariel tell you? Yeah, this is me-¡±


    Arthur¡¯s words stopped when Kalea approached him and then red as if giving a code not to tell Zeline of her existence.


    Arthur was a little confused, especially when Zeline started calling his name. ¡°Sorry, Zeline. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± And after that the call ended.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you don¡¯t want to talk to Zeline?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, I¡¯lle to her ceter. For now just tell her I¡¯m fine here,¡± Kalea replied, looking at Arthur with pleading eyes.


    ¡°Hmm, okay. But there are conditions, kiss me right now.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded, she immediately reflexively hit Arthur¡¯s arm in annoyance. ¡°You bastard!¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196 Watermelon

    196 Watermelon


    ¡°I didn¡¯t promise to keep your existence here a secret from Zeline.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s words made Kalea turn to him with an annoyed expression. ¡°You said you could do it!¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, it won¡¯tst long. That girl really wanted to see you, she got sick and locked herself in her room because you didn¡¯t tell her about your escape,¡± Arthur exined as he lit a cigarette and took a drag. ¡°Zeline really thinks of you as her best friend.¡±


    Zeline¡¯s heart stunned, guilt getting the better of her when she knew that Zeline had suffered quite a bit from being abandoned by her. Kalea¡¯s upset expression slowly turned into a sad one. She also wanted to meet with Zeline, but she did not want to do it in the vige. Arthur¡¯s presence must have made Kai ufortable, so Kalea did not want to further trouble the man with the scarlet hair.


    ¡°After Zeline, aren¡¯t you curious about where I was when you left?¡± asked Arthur, his gray eyes staring intently at Kalea¡¯s hazel ones. Quickly, Kalea broke the gaze, staring straight ahead with a t expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m suffering so much. Wondering what I did wrong, when all this time I thought I had treated you very well.¡±


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°But I was wrong. I realized more and more that I was just afraid of loving you. I always avoided because if I was serious about these feelings, I would really love you especially after knowing how you feel about me,¡± Arthur said. And this time, Kalea was a little interested in Arthur¡¯s words, making her turn back to the man. ¡°I realized toote, Lea. I really love you.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Like you said, you¡¯re toote,¡± Kalea retorted, making Arthur weak. Kalea¡¯s defense really was that strong. It was not even noon yet, but Arthur¡¯s spirit was already drained.


    Shortly after that, Kai arrived with the watermelon as mentioned earlier. Kalea, who saw it, smiled widely, looking forward to her tongue tasting the delicious fruit.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so big!¡± Kalea eximed excitedly, Kai just chuckled amused then ced the watermelon by Kalea¡¯s side and began to cut it into segitia shapes. Kai thrust one of the biggest pieces of watermelon to the brte girl. The flesh of the watermelon looked red and delicious. Kalea happily epted it. ¡°This is so good! You never fail to grow fruit, Kai,¡± Kalea praised sincerely.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve failed. But thank goodness if you like it,¡± Kai replied with a sweet smile. Happy that Kalea was in a good mood again, he did asionally notice Kalea who looked sour-faced because she was alone with Arthur.


    ¡°Hey, I want some too,¡± Arthur said, breaking the interaction between Kalea and Kai. Actually he did not really want watermelon, but he hated seeing his sugar baby¡¯s closeness with other men. He did note to see Kalea to see her making out with someone else and ignoring him.


    ¡°If you want, you can pick it up directly in the garden. I can help you,¡± Kai replied impliedly to Arthur not to take Kalea¡¯s property and not to be alone with the girl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the whole fruit, I just want to try one slice. How stingy you are,¡± Arthur sneered as if inviting an argument.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do Kai a favor instead of just sitting here staring at it?¡±


    Arthur turned to Kalea with a furrowed brow. What kind of nonsense was this? Someone like him turned gardener? In the middle of this hot day?


    ¡°I¡¯m not standing still, Lea. I apanied you here, worried something might happen to you,¡± Arthur retorted defensively.


    ¡°Hmm, Lea has often stayed here alone but nothing ever happened. I think you worry too much, Mr. Jefferson,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Yes, I do worry too much. Now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll be with Kalea every second.¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyebrows knitted together in annoyance, as Arthur continued to make her blood boil. ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t be crazy, Arthur. Don¡¯t make me hate you even more.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Sorry, don¡¯t hate me,¡± Arthur pleaded with a pained look on his face. Kalea kept a little distance especially when Arthur held her hand.


    ¡°Let go of my hand.¡± Kalea tried to remove her hand from Arthur but he continued to stare at her with a gaze that made her falter.


    This bastard.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°If you keep holding my hand, then I will hate you.¡±


    Arthur quickly let go. Kalea rubbed her hands together in annoyance, while Kai¡¯s expression was hard to interpret as he watched Kalea and Arthur¡¯s interaction.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, if I may know, what is your reason foring to this vige besides pursuing Lea¡¯s love?¡± Kai asked changing the topic.


    ¡°Huh? Nothing. I only came here for Lea,¡± Arthur replied convincingly.


    ¡°You told the vige chief that reason?¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a little spice to the lie. Why do you ask?¡± Arthur asked back, suspicious that this vige man would suddenly ask about that.


    ¡°Actually I¡¯m a little overwhelmed, can you help me for a while?¡± Kai asked suddenly, making Arthur surprised.


    ¡°Huh? Why should I?¡± protested Arthur objecting. His emotions rose a little because Kai was suddenly so presumptuous to ask him. He knew it must be Kai¡¯s trick to keep him from being alone with Kalea.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, let me. What can I do for you, Kai?¡± Kalea relented, she was already up from her seat ready to help Kai even though she did not know what he needed. At least she could get away from Arthur.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do anything strenuous. Have you forgotten the humannguage?¡± Arthur grabbed Kalea¡¯s shoulder and told her to sit back down.


    ¡°You who don¡¯t want to help Kai don¡¯t have to stop me from doing what I want to do!¡± Kalea snarled in annoyance as she brushed Arthur¡¯s hand off her shoulder.


    ¡°Okay, fine! I¡¯m going to help this guy. So just sit tight here, Baby.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your baby.¡±


    ¡°But you are.¡±


    Kalea hissed in annoyance, not wanting to look at Arthur. Kalea should not have been upset so much for fear of interfering with her pregnancy condition, but the culprit who had upset her was now back and hard to get rid of.


    ¡°So what was I told to help with?¡±Arthur asked, the t look on Kai¡¯s face contrasted with the one on his sugar baby.

 Chapter 197 - 197 Cacao Fruits

    197 Cacao Fruits


    ¡°This is just a trick of yours, right? To keep me from being alone with Lea,¡± Arthur used, who was walking behind Kai. He really had to help this vige man because he did not want his sugar baby to do the heavy lifting.


    ¡°Hm? No, really. I really need the help of one more person, and you just happens to be here,¡± Kai replied casually with a friendly smile. Arthur, however, was annoyed. He felt rivaled by Kai¡¯s charm.


    Arthur¡¯s forehead wrinkled even more when Kai took him to the cocoa ntation. So many ripe cocoa beans were still hanging on the stalks. ¡°Hey, what do you actually grow? That¡¯s a lot,¡± Arthur asked as he watched several people who were already busy harvesting the cacao fruits.


    ¡°Not much. This has been around since my parents were alive. I¡¯m just continuing their ntation,¡± Kai replied as he handed the man in ck with pruning shears. Arthur did not take it, however, just stared at the object with a questioning expression.


    ¡°You told me to pick those fruits using this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is a technique to picking fruit, you can¡¯t just do it. You think you can pick with just your bare hands?¡± Kai asked back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done it before. I don¡¯t work in a ntation like this,¡± Arthur said indirectly refusing to help. Actually, there was a bit of a haughty feeling in his heart. An ITpany boss now picking cacao fruits? Seriously??!


    ¡°You said you wanted to help me. Ah, but if you can¡¯t, that¡¯s fine. You can go back to Lea¡¯s ce,¡± Kai replied not looking annoyed but instead his lips still carved a thin, handsome smile.


    Damn, Arthur felt rivaled. This man looked more masculine than him, exotic skin and more visible muscles due to his work as a farmer. This was the first time Arthur felt afraid that the woman he loved would fall for another man.


    .....


    Arthur rolled up his sleeves to his elbows and took the pruning shears from Kai. ¡°Tell me how to do it.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Kai walked over to one of the cacao trees and gave an example of how to pick properly. ¡°You have to cut the stalk as close to the fruit as possible, leaving a stalk about 1-1.5 cm long. No need to rush, just rx,¡± Kai exined and the cacao fruit was sessfully picked. He showed it to Arthur.


    The man with a mole under his lip took one look and understood Kai¡¯s exnation. ¡°There will be cacao flowers growing on the stalk of this fruit, right?¡±


    Kai¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, quite impressed with Arthur for understanding so easily. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re great too, you can understand right away.¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course. I¡¯m a genius.¡± The man in ck became arrogant. He started picking the cacao fruit just like Kai had done earlier. And it worked, just one try Arthur could pick it perfectly. Arthur put it into a bag under his feet. ¡°It¡¯s done, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can do it all the way to the end of the tree,¡± Kai said, pointing to what he meant. Arthur frowned with a slightly dumbfounded mouth.


    ¡°Are you ordering me?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you just want to help me? I¡¯m speaking the truth, Mr. Jefferson. We¡¯re short of people to harvest the cocoa. One of my workers is sick, I¡¯m not making this up,¡± Kai said, not even a lie on his face. Still, Arthur was annoyed.


    Damn it, he came to this vige to lure Kalea back home, but why does he have to work like this?! He just left his main job!


    Arthur had no other choice, as a true gentleman and not wanting to leave a bad impression on Kai especially if Kaiined to Kalea about him, Arthur was finally forced to help. Grumbling, he picked the cacao fruits one by one. Kai was watching from the back. Although Arthur is smart and does not need his guidance anymore, but still Kai can not trust the fruits he nted wholeheartedly to a stranger, especially Arthur who is none other than a rival in getting Kalea¡¯s love.


    Actually Kai wanted this handsome man to leave as soon as possible without taking Kalea away. He knew, it must not be that easy for Kalea to forget the man she once loved. It was also Kai¡¯s fault for letting the two of them talk face to face. Well, regretes at the end. His too kind and too stupid nature came at the wrong time. He had said he would never let the man who had impregnated Kaleae near her again.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, may I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°What? But if your question is sensitive, don¡¯t me me if I identally break the stalk of this cocoa pod,¡± Arthur replied still focused on his impromptu work.


    ¡°Just wanted to ask you about-¡±


    ¡°Kai, I¡¯m bored,¡± suddenly a voice that Arthur and Kai both recognized came from behind them. Both of them immediately turned around at the same time.


    ¡°Hey, why are you here? You¡¯ll get tired,¡± Kai said worriedly as he approached the brte girl. ¡°Did you run out of watermelon?¡±


    Kalea nodded, her hazel eyes now on Arthur who had stopped picking fruit with his hands holding pruning shears. ¡°Can you really do it, Arthur?¡± asked Kalea, sounding dismissive.


    ¡°Haha, did you forget that your lover is good at everything?¡± Arthur replied with a lopsided smile adorning his handsome face.


    ¡°Lover? I don¡¯t remember having a lover like you.¡±


    Instantly Arthur felt like he was getting arrows from all directions and they hit him right in the heart. Well, it was true that they were not lovers. However, it felt even stranger to say he was Kalea¡¯s sugar daddy.


    Kai who was watching the two people was even more confused. What exactly was their rtionship? Kalea did not tell him the details from the beginning.


    ¡°Hey, sorry if I interfered too much. But what kind of rtionship have you guys had?¡±

 Chapter 198 - 198 It’s Not That Easy To Believe

    198 It¡¯s Not That Easy To Believe


    ¡°Hey, sorry if I interfered too much. But what kind of rtionship have you guys had?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Arthur and Kalea turned to Kai at the same time.


    ¡°We-¡±


    Kalea¡¯s words were cut off, her eyes rounded as Arthur put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°He¡¯s my lover.¡±


    ¡°I told you we¡¯re not!¡± Kalea eximed as she swatted Arthur¡¯s hand away from her shoulder in annoyance. Kalea smiled wryly at Kai and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    Arthur raised one eyebrow, disagreeing with Kalea because he had to know what Kalea was going to tell his rival. ¡°Whyter? I can tell him now. We-¡±


    ¡°The point is, it¡¯s quiteplicated. We¡¯re under contract,¡± Kalea interrupted to prevent Arthur from answering the scarlet man¡¯s question.


    Kai looked at Kalea and Arthur in turn, the two people were now a little strange in Kai¡¯s eyes. To be honest, he was still curious because even Kalea¡¯s answer had not made his curiosity disappear. Contract? Do people who live in the city often make contracts in rtionships? Kai wondered if their mindset was very advanced and varied.


    The corner of Kai¡¯s lips lifted, showing a sweet smile that was as bright as the sun. ¡°Alright. I understand enough and won¡¯t ask any more questions. Sorry, I interfered too much.¡±


    .....


    ¡°No, not at all, Kai. You have the right to know,¡± Kalea replied a little guiltily, while Arthur nced at the girl quite annoyed.


    ¡°What reason does Mr. Egner have to know about our rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, you can just call me Kai.¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Arthur replied without turning to Kai, still focused on his sugar baby.


    ¡°Because I already consider Kai to be an important person in my life,¡± Kalea replied casually and sat down on a wooden chair that was avable there. There were two contrasting reactions here after hearing Kalea¡¯s answer. Kai was silent with his heart beating fast. The words that fell from Kalea¡¯s lips kept ringing in his brain.


    He was important, important in Kalea¡¯s life. Did Kalea already have feelings for him? Kai looked down, holding back from screaming and his blushing cheeks would be even redder with embarrassment.


    Arthur, on the other hand, was dumbfounded and his heart grew fonder. Kalea¡¯s words were too ambiguous, he could not ept it. Jealous? Of course. Arthur no longer denied his feelings for Kalea. He did not want his throne chair in her heart to be reced by the vige man beside him now.


    ¡°And what about me? So what¡¯s our rtionship?¡± Arthur asked as he approached Kalea.


    Kalea looked at the ck-haired man with an annoyed look and seemed tired of Arthur¡¯s behavior. ¡°Huh? Why are you asking me? What do you think our rtionship is?¡±


    ¡°I want to hear what answer you¡¯re going to give him,¡± Arthur said, pointing at Kai.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Kai has to work, and don¡¯t you have to help him?¡±


    Arthur was silent, especially after Kalea looked at him so sharply as if she could chop him to pieces. Meanwhile, Kai reflexively turned his head when someone called him, and it turned out to be Owen.


    ¡°Ah, I have to go there first. Mr. Jefferson, you can continue picking cacao again, I¡¯ll be back,¡± Kai said and walked over to his little friend.


    Arthur snorted, he looked down at the pruning shears he was still holding. If he could, he would m them down and stop picking this damn fruit. Still not epting having to do a job he was not used to.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you making any more noise, Arthur. There are a lot of people working for Kai here, I don¡¯t want any gossip spreading around the vige,¡± Kalea said who luckily there was no one around but the three of them. Kalea was confused when Arthur got closer to her until he was right in front of her. ¡°What?¡± Kalea asked looking up at the man.


    Kalea was even more confused when Arthur crouched down with a look on his face that she had never seen before. It was as pitiable as a dog discarded by its owner. ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love with that man.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Who are you to tell me what to do?¡± Kalea said angrily.


    ¡°The man you love.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh, Arthur. Those feelings are gone, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re lying. It¡¯s not that easy for you to lose it.¡±


    Kalea bit her lower lip, the look in her eyes showing even more annoyance at Arthur. If Arthur continued to stare at her so deeply, Arthur¡¯s gray eyes that always made Kalea drown in enchantment coulde back again and Kalea did not want that to happen.


    Arthur took Kalea¡¯s hand slowly and carefully, trying to break down her sugar baby¡¯s wall of defense. He was still very sure that Kalea¡¯s feelings of love had not disappeared. ¡°Even if it¡¯s true that you don¡¯t love me anymore, I will continue to make you love me back, Lea. By all means, even if it¡¯s in a humiliating way.¡±


    Kalea brushed Arthur¡¯s hand away so roughly that she even rubbed it as if she had juste into contact with garbage. Just a little bit, Arthur¡¯s heart ached at Kalea¡¯s treatment of him. However, considering what he had done to the girl, what Kalea was doing now was nothingpared to what he had done then.


    ¡°What do you really want? I won¡¯t believe your tricks,¡± Kalea said sarcastically.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Lea. I know, it won¡¯t be that easy for you to believe but I¡¯ll prove it if I really love you!¡±


    Kalea closed her eyes, trying to calm down from all the emotions. She sighed heavily, it had only been a few days since Arthur had arrived and she was exhausted. ¡°You have to remember that I¡¯m pregnant, Arthur. I can¡¯t be stressed.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, is there anything you want? I also want to apany you to the gynecologist.¡±


    ¡°I want you to get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, if that¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°You bastard, you keep irritating me!¡±


    ¡°Shh, Lea. Please let me be close to my own baby. My baby also needs a father figure,¡± Arthur said in a tone that was so soft and somehow made Kalea slowly soften, especially Arthur who returned to holding her hand and even stroking the back of Kalea¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Kalea held her stomach when she felt the baby inside her kicking softly.


    ¡°Did he kick you?¡± Arthur asked excitedly, Kalea just nodded and kept staring at her growing belly. ¡°Can I stroke your belly?¡±


    Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes turned to Arthur¡¯s gray ones, they stared for a split second until Kalea finally broke the gaze and said, ¡°only five seconds.¡±


    ¡°That alone makes me very happy.¡±

 Chapter 199 - 199 Both are Serious

    199 Both are Serious


    ¡°You let that handsome man get back to Lea?¡± Owen asked, asionally turning his head to look at Arthur and Kalea from a distance. Then he checked how his little friend¡¯s condition was when he knew Kai¡¯s struggle for love would definitely not be smooth because of the arrival of that person. Kai seemed to stay focused by carrying one sack after another of cocoa pods and would collect them all when they were finished. ¡°Kai, don¡¯t pretend not to hear,¡± Owen called again.


    Kai sighed and patted his palms to keep them from getting too dirty. ¡°There¡¯s no choice as long as Lea epts him again. I¡¯m still a stranger among them here anyway,¡± Kai replied, his emerald eyes looking at Arthur who was crouching under Kalea and stroking the girl¡¯s stomach. ¡°Ah, no. Lea said I was an important person in her life.¡±


    Owen raised one eyebrow. ¡°Huh? Did she seriously say something like that?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie? Well, even though she hasn¡¯t really reciprocated my feelings. Haha, especially now that there¡¯s that man.¡± With a sh Kai¡¯s enthusiasm waned. Honestly, he also felt inferior because it was certain that Arthur had been together with Kalea for a long time.Especially with the fact that Kalea is carrying the child of the handsome charismatic man. Kai turned to Owen when his best friend tapped him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Cheer up, you can¡¯t give up that easily, right? Lea hates that guy, you have a chance to get in.¡±


    ¡°But do you think I¡¯ll look bad?¡±


    ¡°A little sheep like you can¡¯t be evil. Even seeing a dead cat makes you cry.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that human?! I¡¯m not small anyway. Look, I¡¯m taller than you,¡± Kai said without feeling guilty saying it especially with the hand gestureparing their height.


    The corner of Owen¡¯s lips twitched, annoyed. ¡°Fuck, you and I are only 5 cm apart.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Still. Then I have to go back to them, Mr. Jefferson has to go back to help. I won¡¯t let him take the opportunity to be alone with Lea.,¡± Kai said as he adjusted the position of his hat.


    ¡°Ohoo, it turns out you really intend to make that man keep his distance from Lea, huh. You¡¯re sneaky too,¡± Owenmented as he shook his head in amazement.


    Kai just smiled meaningfully, he patted Owen¡¯s shoulder lightly, then said, ¡°You just continue your work. I¡¯ll pick the fruit over there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, leave it to me.¡±


    On the other hand, Kalea already knew that Arthur was still stroking her belly for more than five minutes. However, somehow the baby became calmer, no longer kicking. Moreover, Arthur was singing a slow, soothing song. Kalea wrung her hands, annoyed. Why did Arthur only do something like this when she had already decided to leave Arthur¡¯s life? Why did he keep ying with her feelings? Who would believe that Arthur really loved her now?


    Arthur¡¯s hand stopped stroking Kalea¡¯s stomach, now looking up into Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes. Suddenly his heart ached, remembering how he could hurt a beautiful woman and always act strong in front of anyone. Even though he had promised not to leave Kalea, from the problems that always confronted the girl. Why was he adding salt to Kalea¡¯s wounds? Arthur realized that he was really stupid and selfish.


    Kalea, who felt ufortable being stared at like that, had a resentful expression. ¡°What? Stop looking at me and get away for me, your time is up,¡± she said sarcastically. At the same time, Kai approached them.


    ¡°Mr. Jeffeson, are you still here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to get back to picking cocoa?¡± Kai scolded.


    Arthur turned to the scarlet man with an exasperated expression. However, if he showed his displeasure too much and even engaged Kai in a fight, he was afraid that Kalea would hate him even more and kick him out. ¡°I¡¯ll do it again,¡± Arthur replied with a slight snort. Then he looked back at Kalea and gave her smile. ¡°Lea, if our baby kicks you in the stomach again, let me know. I¡¯ll calm our baby down, because I¡¯m the father,¡± he said with emphasis as if he wanted to tell Kai that his position was still high in Kalea¡¯s life and would never be reced.


    ¡°This is my baby, and I can calm them down myself,¡± Kalea retorted still cold.


    ¡°Come on,ter if you want to win Lea¡¯s heart,¡± Kai said as he gently pushed Arthur¡¯s back to walk. Arthur was visibly upset, unwilling to get close to the man who was his rival.


    ¡°You must be holding backughter, right? Don¡¯t think you can get Lea¡¯s heart,¡± Arthur retorted making Kai blink, indeed this man is good at making innocent faces.


    Kai smiled bitterly, he basically did not want to fight with anyone. ¡°I¡¯m not like that, Mr. Jefferson. You¡¯re too prejudiced against me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you guys fighting? Arthur, why do you keep getting upset with Kai? If you¡¯re not willing to help, it¡¯s better to get out of here,¡± Kalea said who was already annoyed to see the two men continuing to argue.


    Kai was surprised when Arthur put his arm around his shoulder like a close friend. Arthur¡¯s annoyed expression now turned into the sweetest smile he had. ¡°I¡¯m willing to help, Lea. Then I must continue my work. Come on, Kai,¡± Arthur invited Kai to follow him away from the brte girl.


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, how long are you going to put your arm around my shoulder?¡± asked an overly obedient Kai who followed Arthur until they were far enough out of Kalea¡¯s sight.


    Arthur immediately let go, his annoyed expression returning. It seemed like he would continue to hold his dislike for Kai in front of Kalea. ¡°Hey, what exactly do you want with Kalea? Don¡¯t y with her.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who yed with her feelings? From the start, I never thought that way at all. I sincerely love her,¡± Kai replied seriously, making Arthur silent for a long time. Kai¡¯s footsteps took one step forward, now he was right in front of Arthur who was almost the same height as him. ¡°Mr. Jefferson, if you¡¯re really serious about Kalea, I will gracefully ept whoever Kalea chooses. But if you hurt her again, I can¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s eyes rounded, he did not expect the emerald eyes that had been looking stupid in his eyes to be so different now. As if to show that Kai really meant what he said.

 Chapter 200 - 200 Flower Bouquet

    200 Flower Bouquet


    Just like Kai, Arthur¡¯s eyes became more serious. He then said, ¡°I realized that I love her very much and will bring Lea home.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t force her and it¡¯s Lea¡¯s own wish, I won¡¯t stand in the way,¡± Kai replied with a slight smile. ¡°Lea has been suffering so much from all the things you¡¯ve done to her, she¡¯s trying to heal her heart and get away from you. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want her to suffer anymore because of you.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, holding back anger. However, what Kai said was true. He had hurt Kalea too much to know how to make her forgive him ande back to him.


    In the afternoon, their work was done. All the cacao pods had been picked and had to be broken to collect the seeds. Arthur really did not expect that he would actually help Kai until the end. Never in his life would he have imagined doing something like this. Arthur carried two sacks of cacao fruit that he had picked.


    ¡°I¡¯m done picking,¡± Arhur was heard reporting, he also gave the two sacks to Kai.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jefferson. You¡¯re very helpful,¡± Kai replied with a big smile. However, it looks annoying in Arthur¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, indeed. You underestimate me too much,¡± snorted the ck-haired man quite resentfully.


    The two of them walked hand in hand to collect all the fruit that had been picked while checking on Kalea who was still in the wooden chair asleep.


    So beautiful, Kalea is always beautiful anywhere and anytime. Arthur smiled, he intended to approach Kalea to carry the girl to prevent her from sleeping on the chair. However, it was toote. Kai had already done it first. Arthur¡¯s gray eyes continued to watch how Kai tried not to wake Kalea, his heart ached even more when Kalea woke up a little and wrapped her arms around Kai¡¯s neck.


    .....


    ¡°Mr. Jefferson, I have to go home first so Lea can sleep in the room. Thank you again for helping us,¡± Kai smiled again and started to walk away with Kalea who fell asleep again in his arms.


    Arthur just stared at the two people who were moving away. It hurt, of course it hurt him. Arthur never imagined that another man would treat Kalea like this, because he was usually the one who did it for her. And if he had been the one carrying Kalea, he was sure she would have resisted and kept struggling to be put down. Arthur¡¯s shoulders were dropping, he was tired today. Physically and mentally. He brought the sacks to Owen.


    ¡°Wow, thank you, Mr. Jefferson, for your hard work,¡± Owen said to Arthur who carried all the sacks by himself. ¡°Hm? Where¡¯s Kai?¡±


    ¡°He took Lea home first,¡± Arthur replied casually. ¡°Then I¡¯m off.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Wait, Mr. Jefferson!¡± Owen called, but Arthur did not turn around at all and kept walking.


    On the other hand, once home, Kalea asked Kai not to carry her anymore. Kai put Kalea down at the girl¡¯s bedroom door. Kalea was still not fully awake, she rubbed her eyes a few times, then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Arthur? Have you finished work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back there again after seeing my sister. You need to rest a lot, Lea. Sleep in your room,¡± Kai said as he gently stroked the girl¡¯s brte hair.


    Kalea just nodded slowly, her sleepiness still present. She thought Arthur would follow them or even not ept when Kai carried her, but it turned out that such a scenario did not happen at all. And after that, Kalea went into the room to separate from Kai.


    Kalea walked to her bed which was close to the window. She saw Arthur there, passing by some vige girls. Kalea snorted, Arthur would still be the Arthur she knew all along. The man would flirt and continue to spread his charms. Kalea was no longer surprised. She kept watching Arthur as the girls held him and talked with him, but Arthur looked ufortable and seemed to keep his distance. Arthur immediately excused himself as if he wanted to get out of there. Kalea propped up her chin, she did not know how long Arthur would be here and continue to pursue her love, but Kalea would not fall into the same hole a second time.


    ***


    Arthur is a neer who is favored by everyone, especially women. There¡¯s no need to ask how he looks so handsome, his smile is very sweet and polite. He easily took the hearts of many people, maybe this is the power of beauty privilege.


    ¡°Every time I go around the vige, I always hear Mr. Jefferson¡¯s name. He quickly became popr in our vige, Kai,¡± Owen said as he sipped his coffee. They were resting and preparing to send the cocoa beans to town for sale. Kalea was there too, she had just finished baking a cake and brought it to the two men and the other workers. Unfortunately, she could not give it to Ilene for fear of aggravating her health condition. Kai would not being to town with Owenter because he had to look after Ilene. His sister¡¯s condition was indeed getting weaker by the day.


    Kai only smiled in response. ¡°He is indeed handsome.¡±


    ¡°Where is he? Not here to see you, Lea?¡± Owen asked Kalea who had been silent and eating her strawberry sandwich.


    ¡°Hm? I don¡¯t know,¡± she replied briefly. Hearing Owen¡¯s story, Kalea was no longer surprised. Her former sugar daddy would be wherever his feet were, all the attention would be on him.


    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±


    Kalea¡¯s eyes rounded, she was surprised when a voice came so close to her ear from behind. She reflexively turned her head and found Arthur smiling sweetly at her.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Jefferson, I just asked about you,¡± Owen greeted, his eyes fixed on Arthur¡¯s hand carrying a beautiful bouquet of daisies. Kai looked at him the same way.


    ¡°Lea, this is for you,¡± Arthur said without permission, sitting next to the girl and handing her the bouquet.


    Kalea¡¯s forehead wrinkled in confusion, just staring at him with no intention of epting Arthur¡¯s gift. ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡±


    ¡°I was taught by the flower girl¡¯s mother, I made this and gave it to you,¡± Arthur replied looking excited, his smile even wider and more handsome. He was even happier when Kalea took the bouquet.


    However, Arthur was a little confused when Kalea moved from her seat and approached one of the female workers. And unexpectedly, Kalea gave her the bouquet of flowers, and the worker looked happy. Arthur was speechless, seeing Kalea who returned with a t expression as if she did not feel guilty at all. Kai and Owen were shocked to see the incident.


    ¡°...Why did you give it to someone else?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like flowers.¡±


    ¡°Since when?¡±


    ¡°Since you gave them to me.¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201 He Is Not That Strong

    201 He Is Not That Strong


    Arthur used all means to get Kalea back to him. He even actually helped out with Kai¡¯s work in order to have more opportunities to be close to Kalea. Seeing his sugar baby who always sits sweetly in the gazebo, theughter that Kalea shows continues to make Arthur fall even more in love. Even though theughter and smiles were not for him. Kalea still has a sour face when dealing with him, but Arthur tries to remain patient, because he really wants to prove that he loves Kalea and is no longer the jerk Arthur used to be.


    ¡°Lea, this is for you,¡± Arthur said for the umpteenth time, handing something to Kalea.


    Kalea sighed, looking at Arthurzily. ¡°What else is this? I told you there¡¯s no need to give me anything,¡± Kalea refused, getting tired of Arthur¡¯s treatment of her.


    Arthur sat down next to Kalea, and began to attach a pastel purple bead bracelet with a love shape in the center. Kalea frowned, but did not dismiss it and let Arthur put the bracelet on her right hand at will. Arthur smiled sweetly, he gently stroked Kalea¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I know you¡¯ll be very pretty with it.¡±


    ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡± Kalea asked.


    ¡°I saw a shop that sells things like this. At first I wanted to buy ready-made ones, but I¡¯m interested in making them myself.¡±


    ¡°You made it yourself?¡±


    Arthur nodded, ¡°I made it while thinking about you. I hope you don¡¯t reject this one,¡± Arthur said with a bitter smile. Remembering that whatever Arthur had given her before, Kalea had rejected it and it continued to hurt the man¡¯s feelings. Although in front of Kalea, Arthur did not really show it.


    Even though Arthur did not give her the expensive things he always gave her in the past. Arthur knew that wealth would not make Kalea melt because the girl was used to being showered with wealth by him when their rtionship was still fine.


    .....


    ¡°Why are you doing something feminine? Not long ago you were arranging flowers, and now you¡¯re making bead bracelets?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fun, and it will look really pretty on you. That¡¯s why I have no problem doing it. Even though the flowers I made were rejected outright by you.¡±


    Arthur was strange. During his time in the vige, the man really did a lot of things that were not like the Arthur Kalea had known. Arthur gardening? Working directly in the sun, arranging flowers, and other actions that Kalea could not stop thinking about.


    Pulling her arm away from Arthur, Kalea stared at the beautiful bracelet on her hand. She could not lie that the bracelet suited her perfectly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kalea knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°... I¡¯m said thank you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to wear it? Not going to be rejected or thrown away?¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    Arthur looked so happy, he could not hide his feelings. He wanted to hug Kalea tightly but could not for fear of making her change her mind. ¡°You¡¯re very wee, Lea.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s one effort that Kalea epted was still notparable to what Kai did. The man with the scarlet hair was more epted and continued to make Kalea happy than when she was with Arthur.


    Arthur threw a few small stones into the river, making the sound of the water rippling from there. He had a nk look in his eyes, thinking about all the things that had happened. Today, he had not met Kalea because his feelings were somehow filled with sadness. Remembering everything that had happened, from the way Kalea treated him and Kai that was so one-sided. He was not that strong of a man to see the girl he loved having more fun with another man. Arthur was very jealous, but unfortunately he could not do anything because he did not want Kalea to hate him.


    Arthur¡¯s hands stopped throwing stones, slowly resting his head on his knees. Arthur bit his lower lip, then said in a voice that held back tears, ¡°it turns out I¡¯m not that strong to go through with it.¡±


    Later that afternoon, when Arthur felt ready to meet Kalea, he did not find her in her usual ce. Arthur approached Owen who had just gotten out of the car.


    ¡°Owen, where are Lea and Kai?¡± Arthur asked, who was still looking around for the two people.


    ¡°Hm? I don¡¯t know, butst time I saw them, Kai said he wanted to build a swing on a hill not far from here.¡±


    ¡°Swing?¡±


    Owen nodded. ¡°Kai made the swing for Lea. Actually, Lea doesn¡¯t want to trouble Kai, but since Kai wants to make Kaleafortable here, he¡¯ll do anything for Lea, haha,¡± Owen replied with a softugh, which only made Arthur¡¯s heart heat up even more.


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Without much thought, Arthur walked straight to the ce Owen said. The hill, who knows which hill, Arthur would look for the two people. His footsteps elerated up the hill until he finally saw two people he recognized in one of therge trees there. Arthur¡¯s breathing went up and down, not intending to approach them yet, just looking at them from a distance.


    Kai who pushed Kalea from behind to get the swing moving, and Kalea whoughed happily. They seemed to be enjoying the moment together. Again, Arthur¡¯s heart felt a great pain. As much effort as Kai put into Kalea, Arthur could not underestimate the man. Although Kai¡¯s efforts might seem like something simple in anyone¡¯s eyes, but seeing Kalea so happy, it must have meant a lot.


    Even though Arthur had also tried hard for Kalea, but the girl¡¯s heart seemed to have been closed tightly for him.


    Arthur could not deny that Kalea lookedfortable with Kai, but he still could not ept it. He should have been there, he should have been enjoying Kalea¡¯s sweet smile. Arthur looked down, deciding not to approach them. Arthur¡¯s feelings were stirred up again, there was no way he could show his chaotic self like this.

 Chapter 202 - 202 Arthur’s Tears

    202 Arthur¡¯s Tears


    ¡°Lea, I have to go with Owen to the city. Can youe see my sister once in a while?¡± Kai asked as he opened the car door.


    ¡°Yes, take it easy, Kai. I¡¯ll look after your sister,¡± Kalea replied with her sweet little smile.


    ¡°Alright, thank you. Let me know if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Kalea nodded, waving as Kai¡¯s car pulled away. Usually if Kai started selling the produce from his farm, he would be home byte afternoon. Kalea decided to check on Ilene, the woman seemed to be fast asleep. The look in Kalea¡¯s eyes was getting sadder, she could not talk to Ilene anymore because Kai¡¯s sister was having trouble speaking. Her immunity was getting weaker, it seemed that even medicine could not relieve the disease.


    Kalea spent her time in the TV room which was not far from Ilene¡¯s room. Just in case she needed anything. Suddenly, she thought of Arthur. She had not seen her ex sugar daddy in two days. Arthur did note to see her at all like he usually did. Kalea did not want to think too much about it, maybe Arthur had given up.


    ¡°That¡¯s actually very good,¡± Kalea muttered as she sipped her tea.


    In the afternoon, Kalea began to feel bored. She went back to check on Ilene and the woman remained in her position. However, Ilene had already woken up.


    ¡°Sister Ilene,¡± Kalea called as she entered the room, and the woman only smiled weakly. Kalea sat on the edge of the bed, watching Ilene¡¯s condition which made her sad. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    Ilene just nodded.


    .....


    ¡°Do you want a drink? Or do you want me to read you a novel you haven¡¯t finished yet?¡± Kalea asked as she picked up one of Ilene¡¯s novels. A bitter smile was etched on Kalea¡¯s face, remembering the times when Ilene loved to read novels and could joke with her. It had not been that long, but suddenly everything became like this.


    Ilene moved her hand, making a gesture of wanting to drink water. Kalea carefully gave the woman a drink.


    ¡°Kai might be home soon, is there anything you want? I can send Kai a message,¡± Kalea asked, but again Ilene shook her head slowly. Looking at Ilene, Kalea remembered her mother. How is mom now? Kalea really wanted to live with Freya, but that woman preferred to be ced in a nursing home because she did not want to trouble Kalea¡¯s life anymore.


    In fact, the only thing Kalea has is Freya.


    Ilene took Kalea¡¯s hand and stroked it. Her mouth opened as if she wanted to say something. ¡°L-le... a ....¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I¨Cif ... I¨Ci¡¯m gone ... can y¨Cyou still ... b¨Cbe by K¨Ckai ... side?¡±


    Kalea wrinkled her forehead, turning around to sp Ilene¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, you have to be enthusiastic about getting well so Kai doesn¡¯t feel lonely anymore. And also, instead of being treated at home, wouldn¡¯t it be better to go back to the hospital?¡± Kalea tried to sulk, but Ilene shook her head again.


    Kalea did not know what to do, she was afraid. Afraid that something would happen to Ilene, she did not want Kai to be sad. Kalea had experienced being abandoned by someone, who was none other than her own father. However, her father was still alive and was a jerk. What Kai experienced was certainly much more painful, at least Kalea¡¯s heart had been nted to hate his father, there was no more sadness like at that time. However, Kai was different. Kai lived happily with his family, his parents had already left him, Kalea could not even imagine if Kai¡¯s sister would follow their parents to heaven.


    After about an hour and a half, Ilene fell asleep again after eating. That woman was sleeping more and more often and would usually wake up again at night. With slow steps, Kalea walked out of Ilene¡¯s room and closed the door tightly.


    She was bored, Kalea wanted to go out. However, she was still hesitant to leave Ilene alone at home. After thinking for a while, Kalea finally decided to go out for a while but not far from home. Kalea intended to y on the swing that Kai had made for her. The hill was not very high but Kalea could see a beautiful view of the vige especially in the afternoon like this. The breeze blew Kalea¡¯s short hair, she was panting a little because of the baby in her stomach. Kalea sat her butt on the swing seat. She swung her legs slowly, enjoying the cool air with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Lea?¡±


    A very familiar voice made Kalea open her eyes, she was a little surprised because now in front of her was Arthur. After two days of not seeing him, the man came again.


    ¡°I thought you would nevere again,¡± Kalea said.


    Arthur was still silent, a look of sadness on his face. Kalea did not understand why Arthur suddenly came in this condition. Arthur¡¯s footsteps approached until Kalea could only stand still without swinging her legs.


    ¡°Lea, have you been asking about my whereabouts for the past two days?¡± Arthur asked, making Kalea frown.


    ¡°Huh¨C¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not confident right now. Lea... can I still ce your heart again? Is it toote?¡± Arthur asked as he crouched down in front of Kalea, his reddened eyes looking directly into Kalea¡¯s hazel eyes.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Why are you suddenly like this?¡± Kalea asked back, quite surprised by what the man was doing.


    Arthur¡¯s hands clenched tightly, he closed his eyes briefly and then exhaled slowly. Before he finally said, ¡°I can¡¯t lie anymore if I¡¯m sick of seeing you with other men. I know I was wrong and deserved your cold treatment. I tried to be patient and fine in front of you, but I can¡¯t help feeling jealous,¡± Arthur said at length, he could not even hold back his tears.


    Kalea¡¯s hazel-eyes were perfectly rounded, she was really surprised that Arthur was like this because she saw him and Kai so close. Arthur was crying? His tone was so heartfelt, as if it was true that all this time Arthur had been holding back his painful feelings.


    ¡°I love you so much, Lea. I¡¯m sorry that I realized it toote. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to get you back to me,¡± Arthur continued as he grasped Kalea¡¯s hand, Arthur¡¯s hand was shaking and cold.


    ¡°Stop crying, Arthur. This isn¡¯t like your usual self.¡±


    ¡°Fuck it, I don¡¯t care what I used to be like. Lea, please... I¡¯ll take responsibility for our baby, this second I¡¯m willing to marry you.¡± Arthur kissed the back of Kalea¡¯s hand, her crying had not subsided. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat the same mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Arthur, I told you to stop crying,¡± Kalea said again, she really did not know how to calm the crying of this man who was much older than her. Really like a baby.


    Until finally there was no other choice, Kalea hugged Arthur, making the man a little surprised. However, Arthur did not want to waste the opportunity. He hugged Kalea back tightly as if he did not want to let go of the girl for the second time.


    ¡°I love you, Lea. I have totally fallen for you.¡±


    Kalea just patted the man¡¯s sturdy back lightly with a look in her eyes that was hard to interpret.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!